Work Text
“Dan! Dan!” my boss, Richie Tozier said, snapping his fingers in front of my face and snapping me out of my trance. Well, he wasn’t technically my boss, but as an intern it seemed like pretty much everyone was my boss.
“Oh, sorry Richie, your coffee,” I said, handing over the paper cup.
“Go tell Linda I’m ready for the run through,” Richie said, taking a sip of his coffee. “And I’ll forgive your little space out if you can give me an AC/DC song, but you’ll lose points if you give me anything off Back In Black. It’s way too easy.”
“Come on, Richie, can’t you give me something hard?” I asked.
After getting a job as an intern for Hollywood Tonight six month ago, Richie had decided to take me under his wing. Mostly it had involved drilling me on rock music from thirty years ago, but that was fine with me. It was a regular thing for him to ask for a song from a band and then award points for my answer on a scale that only seemed to know.
“I’ll go with Night Prowler,” I said, smiling as he nodded his head in appreciation.
“Nice one,” he said. “Lesser known track from the Bon Scott era. That’s a solid four pointer there. If you had extended out into the 80’s with something off Fly On The Wall or Blow Up Your Video you might have gotten the full five. Sink The Pink would’ve blown up the scale, both in terms of awesomeness of the song and because of the dirtiness of the title.”
“I almost went with Mistress For Christmas,” I said. “But I know your fondness for Bon Scott so I went that way.”
“Ooh, that might have gotten you the opportunity to prep today’s guest,” Richie said, making me perk up at the prospect of getting to do something new.
Before going taping an interview it was customary to ‘prep’ the guest by running them through the questions that were going to be asked. As a celebrity oriented newsmagazine show, it was as much self-preservation as anything else to make sure the guests were comfortable with the questions because if enough celebs get upset about how they’re treated then celebs stop coming on. But part of it was also to allow some of the less mentally gifted celebrities, or the highly image conscious ones, a chance to think about the questions and script some answers beforehand without having to wing it.
“What the hell, we’re running a little behind today so go ahead and prep Taylor while we do the run through,” Richie said, handing me a piece of paper with the questions he’d prepared for tonight’s guest, Taylor Swift.
“Any advice?” I asked since it was my first time prepping a guest.
“Bring her coffee,” Richie said. “But not the crap you bring me, give her some of the good stuff. Just go to the caterer and tell them you need coffee for the guest and they’ll give you some of the stuff they save for the important people.”
“Any real advice?” I asked, smiling at his joke.
“Ignore the fact that she’s famous,” Richie said. “You should still treat her like a lady though but treat her like you would any other pretty girl you’d meet in sociology or whatever it is you take at that fancy school of yours. If you put her on a pedestal because she’s Taylor Swift then you’ll wind up stammering and falling all over yourself and you’ll look like a moron.”
“I’ll try to remember that,” I said as I turned and headed for the catering station.
Normally I would’ve scoffed at such advice, but I’d seen Richie’s girlfriend. Any guy that can land Elisha Cuthbert has some game and deserves to be listened to. I’d also heard some of the rumors of his exploits before settling down and if even a fraction of them were true he was as close to being a god-like figure as I was going to find.
I’d asked him about a couple rumors one time but he’d casually danced around the subject before changing it without really saying anything. The impression I got was that anything that might have happened was far enough in the past that he didn’t feel the need to rehash it.
After getting a couple cups of coffee from catering I headed for the makeup trailer where Taylor should’ve been. Unfortunately she didn’t seem to be anywhere in sight when I got there. Luckily just as I was starting to freak out at her absence I heard a bit of commotion and looked up to see a really tall blonde in a white dress working her way through a small crowd of autograph seekers.
By the time she got to me she’d worked through most of the crowd. What was left of the crowd was mostly adult crew members who looked down in shame and wandered away when they saw me looking at them. If pressed I was sure they’d claim they were looking to get an autograph for their kid, but the fact they were so easily balked by someone with no power whatsoever showed that wasn’t likely the case.
“I’m Daniel Eastman,” I said, holding out my hand.
“Taylor,” she said, shaking my hand.
“They’re doing a rehearsal of the show so they sent me to run the questions by you and get your approval,” I said, motioning towards a table outside the makeup room where I’d set the coffee.
“I’m sure they’re fine,” Taylor said, picking up the cup in front of her and taking a sip. “You look familiar, have we met somewhere?”
“I don’t think so,” I said, hoping she wouldn’t figure out why I looked familiar. “Mostly they’re pretty standard questions. A couple about your movie, one about your next album, and it looks like there’s one about the song you did for Hunger Games. Richie might slip something else in there if he finds an answer worth pursuing a little further, but he won’t go too far off the reservation.”
“I’m not worried,” Taylor said, studying my face. “Are you sure we haven’t met?”
“I’m pretty sure I would’ve remembered meeting Taylor Swift,” I said, smiling at her as I slid the sheet of questions towards her.
While we hadn’t officially met, we’d been in the same room a few times when my roommate, Tom, was dating one of her friends a while back. It didn’t end well and seeing as how every Taylor Swift song I’d ever heard seemed to be about wanting to lynch guys for mistreating women, I didn’t want her lumping me into the same category as Tom for simply being his friend.
“Now I know where I know you from,” Taylor said, snapping her fingers. “My entertainment lawyers, Clarkson, Stone, Stewart, and Anderson. I’ve seen you at their offices a couple times, haven’t I?”
“Probably,” I said, trying not to heave too much of a sigh of relief. “My mom works there so I occasionally drop by to say hi.”
“I knew you looked familiar for some reason,” Taylor said, nodding her head as she stared at me.
“Well, I’ll let you go get your makeup done while you look over the questions,” I said, feeling myself start to wilt under her gaze as I stood up.
“Tell Tom I said hi,” Taylor said, grinning when my head snapped around to look at her.
“You knew?” I asked, eyes wide in shock.
“Of course I knew,” Taylor said, standing up from her chair. “Even when she was dating Tom, Erica kept telling me about his tall friend with the gorgeous blue eyes. She even went out of her way to point you out at a party once.”
“Wow, I had no idea I made such an impression,” I said, feeling my head swim a bit with the news. “And here I was worried that you’d hold it against me that Tom was a bit of dick when he ended it with Erica.”
“Who says I’m not holding it against you?” Taylor asked, smiling to let me know she was joking.
“If you’re not doing anything after the interview, I’d love to take you out to dinner or something to show you I’m not that bad,” I offered, hoping that where she was trying to lead me with her somewhat flirtatious responses.
“I have plans to go shopping with a couple friends, but I should be done in time for dinner,” Taylor said, pulling a pen out of her purse. Flipping over the sheet of paper with the questions on it, she wrote her number down on the back and handed it to me. “Call me in a couple hours and we’ll see.”
“Definitely,” I said, not quite believing what had just happened as I watched Taylor go in to get her makeup done.
+ * + * +
By the time the show was done shooting and handed over to the editors to be put together into the final product I was starting to get really nervous. I hadn’t called the number Taylor had given me out of fear that she’d just been yanking my chain and given me a fake number. As long as I didn’t call it I couldn’t find out that it was actually a number she’d gotten off her dry cleaning or something.
But as I headed for my car I decided to bite the bullet. Taking the paper out of my pocket I punched the numbers into my phone and held my breath as it started to ring. Expecting to hear some guy’s voice on the other end asking what kind of pizza I wanted to order, I really wasn’t prepared to actually hear Taylor’s voice answer.
“Uh, hi, this is Dan, from earlier,” I said, visibly wincing at my original response.
“Danny!” Taylor said excitedly. “I was just talking about you.”
“All good, I hope,” I said, trying not to groan again at my repertoire of banter.
“I was just explaining to Emma that I already have dinner plans,” Taylor said. “And she wanted to know all about you so I gave her the highlights.”
“I hope you got to my gorgeous blue eyes and genius level intelligence,” I joked.
“I did, just before I talked about your modesty,” Taylor said, giggling. “So, what are we doing for dinner?”
“I was going to go home and change, but we can do just about anything. Maybe not a five-star restaurant because I’m a poor college student working as an intern, but I can at least afford a couple street corner hot dogs,” I said.
“That sounds good,” Taylor said. “Pick me up at my hotel in an hour and we can go from there?”
“I’ll meet you in the lobby,” I said, hanging so I could start the car.
+ * + * +
“Hi,” a strange, half naked woman said as I opened the door into my apartment.
“Hello,” I said, trying not to stare at the attractive redhead as she sat at the table eating cereal in her bra and a pair of Tom’s boxers.
“You must be Daniel,” she said through the crunch of Cocoa Puffs. “I’m Crystal.”
“Nice to meet you,” I said, barely paying attention as I headed for my room.
I’d long since given up trying to keep Tom’s women straight or even bothering to learn names. They’d be around a couple times, maybe a week, and then disappear. The fact that he had a girl over this early made me glad I had some place to be tonight and hoped that Crystal was quieter than the last girl he’d brought home, or at least that they’d be done by the time I got back.
“Going out again or something?” Tom asked, poking his head through my bedroom door as I changed my shirt.
“I figured I’d go out for a couple hours while you and Crystal play Scrabble,” I said, using the euphemism we’d come up with sex during freshman year.
“Crystal has a roommate if you want me to introduce you to her,” Tom offered as I grabbed a light jacket out of my closet.
“I’m good,” I said, trying not to roll my eyes.
Just because I didn’t parade a long line of women through the apartment Tom was under the impression that I never had sex. Sure I didn’t have it nearly as often as him, but no one short of Hank Moody seemed to have as much sex as Tom. As far as I was concerned, I was doing fine.
“Well, we were going to watch Bridesmaids if you want to join us,” Tom offered.
“Love to, but I think I’d rather have a root canal without Novocaine than watch you spend half the movie with your tongue down her throat,” I said, patting him on the shoulder as I walked past him and out of my room.
“At least try to get laid tonight then,” Tom hollered after me as I headed for the door.
“Make sure you go to your room before you start having sex,” I countered as I opened the front door. “Or at least do it on the floor so we don’t have to have the couch cushions dry cleaned, again.”
+ * + * +
“Been waiting long?” Taylor asked, kissing me on the cheek when she found me waiting in the lobby.
“Just got here a minute or two ago,” I answered, trying not to stare as I fell in step beside her and headed for the door.
Even in flats she was only an inch or two shorter than I was and it took a concerted effort not to stare at her long legs. She had on a tight blue dress that perfectly set off her eyes and complimented her pale skin. Her blonde hair had a little curl to it as it hung down around her shoulders.
“Your car or mine?” Taylor asked as I held the door open for her.
“I’m parked around the corner if you don’t mind walking a bit,” I said. “But if you want to drive I can put my manly macho ego aside.”
“Want to drive my car?” Taylor asked, pulling a set of Mercedes keys out of her purse.
“If you’re willing to trust me with it, I’m willing to drive it,” I said, snatching the keys out of her hand before she could change her mind.
“I’m actually borrowing it from a friend for a couple days, so don’t wreck it,” Taylor said, tipping the valet guy as he brought her car around for us.
“Don’t worry, I haven’t wrecked a car in at least three days,” I joked as I slid behind the wheel. “And that one wasn’t even my fault, the guy on the bike just rode right out in front of me like he had a green light or something.”
“Just be careful, Emma will kill me if there’s even a scratch on it,” Taylor said as I pulled into traffic.
“I’m driving Emma Stone’s car, with Taylor Swift in the passenger seat?” I mumbled to myself. It was so surreal that it felt like I must haven’t lapsed into some impossible dream at some point during the day. “Outside of losing my virginity, this might be the greatest moment of my life.”
+ * + * +
“So, does your secret British boyfriend know that you’re eating hot dogs with another guy?” I asked her as we sat a table outside a hot dog stand. I’d offered to take her somewhere nice, but she’d insisted that a hot dog sounded good and I wasn’t about to argue.
“No secret British boyfriend,” Taylor said between bites of her hot dog.
“Is that a ‘there never was a secret British boyfriend’ or a ‘no secret British boyfriend because we broke up’ kind of thing?” I asked, hoping I wasn’t pushing.
“A little bit of both,” Taylor answered. “It was just a couple dates and some phone calls, nothing too serious before we decided the long distance thing wasn’t going to work. But that kind of story doesn’t get nearly as many readers as one where I’m madly in love and trying to hide it from everyone.”
“I don’t know if I could be famous,” I said. “It’d be nice to have the money but it seems like there would be way too much scrutiny on everything I did.”
“Well, it looks like you might get really famous really quick,” Taylor said, casually pointing to where a couple guys with cameras were getting out of a van on the other side of the street.
“Here, take my jacket, the keys are in the pocket,” I said, slipping out of my coat and handing it to her. Much I would’ve loved to have the world think I was hooking up with Taylor, I figured it was better if we could get her out of there without having a few thousand pictures taken. “If you duck into that store you might be able to slip out the back and get to the car while I distract the cameras.”
“If you can slip away from them, I’ll wait in the car for you,” Taylor said, wrapping the jacket around her shoulders. “I’m going to have to give your coat back anyway.”
“That’s fine, now go,” I said, shooing her towards the building.
As she slipped into the store I grabbed the last remnants of our meals and tossed them in the trash. I had just turned around when the cameramen descended on me. I was assaulted with camera flashes and questions of whether that was Taylor Swift and if I was on a date with Taylor Swift.
“Look at me, I’m a nobody. Do you really think someone like Taylor Swift would go on a date with me? Come on,” I scoffed as I pushed my way between them towards the door Taylor had just disappeared through. “But I’m sure my girlfriend will be thrilled to hear that you thought she was Taylor when I catch up with her.”
That didn’t stop them completely, but it made them pause long enough for me to walk into the store Taylor had gone into. Working my way through the store I stopped a couple times to make sure the cameramen weren’t following me through the place. When I reached the back I looked around before slipping through a door marked for employees only.
Stepping out of the door in the back of the store I glanced around to make sure the cameras hadn’t anticipated my move and come around the building after me. Not seeing anyone, I set off at a casual walk in the direction of the car. I even walked past the parking lot to make sure I wasn’t being followed.
“Get in,” Taylor said, pulling up alongside me as I walked along the street. “I saw you walk by and thought you might be trying to get away. And since I wasn’t done with you yet I decided to come get you.”
“I was just going to walk around the block to throw them off the scent in case they were following,” I explained as I jumped into the car. “Do the paparazzi always make people this paranoid?”
“After a while you learn to try to ignore them as much as possible,” Taylor said.
“I’ll have to remember that if I’m ever set upon by a flock of locusts like that again,” I said, trying to stare at her legs as she worked the pedals.
“So, where to now?” Taylor asked me.
“I’d understand if you wanted to go back to your hotel and call it a night, but I think I should at least buy you ice cream first,” I said.
“Mmm, ice cream,” Taylor said, licking her lips and making me thankful I wasn’t driving because I would’ve probably stopped paying attention to the road and rear ended someone.
“There’s a great ice cream place not too far from here that makes all their flavors,” I said, giving her directions.
+ * + * +
“This is so good,” Taylor said as she ate a spoonful of her chocolate chip cookie dough ice cream.
“Try the cookies-n-cream,” I suggested, holding out my dish. She hadn’t been able to choose between the two flavors so we each got one so she could have some of both.
“That’s really yummy too,” Taylor said, covering her mouth as she tried my ice cream. “You want to taste mine?” When I looked at her with a raised eyebrow and a smirk she seemed to catch the double entendre of her question and blushed. “You know what I mean.”
“Don’t mind if I do,” I said, taking a small scoop of her ice cream.
“You said your mom works at C-S-S&A? What does she do?” Taylor asked as she reached over to take another bite of my ice cream.
“She’s an associate,” I said. “She started off working as a receptionist there when I was a kid and then they helped pay for her to go to night school to become a lawyer.”
“Wow, that’s awesome,” said Taylor, her blue eyes alive.
“She’s the one that helped me get the internship on the show. She heard about it and convinced me to apply,” I said. “She says she didn’t pull any string to get me the job, but I’m pretty sure somebody did and I can’t think of anyone else that might have.”
“If she did then it was really sweet of her,” Taylor said, licking her spoon.
“She’s always asking me what famous people I get to meet and I have to tell her that I really don’t get to meet them, I just fetch coffee for the people that do,” I said.
“You’ll get to tell her about me,” Taylor pointed out as she scraped up the last of her ice cream out of the bottom of the plastic cup. “You can tell her you introduced me to my new favorite ice cream place.”
“I have a feeling she’d rather hear about George Clooney,” I said, handing Taylor the last of my ice cream as I noticed her looking at it covetously. “After she saw The Descendants I don’t know if she talked about anything else for a couple weeks.”
“What about your dad, what does he do?” Taylor asked, laughing.
“Lets just say he’s not in the picture,” I said, a little more brusquely than I intended.
“Oh,” Taylor said, catching my change in mood. “I didn’t mean to touch on any sore spots or anything.”
“It’s okay, I just don’t really like talking about him,” I sighed.
“I should be getting back to the hotel,” Taylor said, standing up. Wrapping her arms around herself she stroked her arms like she was cold.
“Here,” I said, draping my coat over her shoulders.
“Thanks,” Taylor said, leaning against me as she pulled the jacket around her.
+ * + * +
After we’d pulled up in front of her hotel we got out of the car. Taylor handed the keys to the guy in the red vest that marked him as the valet attendant and watched him hop into the car. As he pulled away from the curb to go park it Taylor slipped the jacket off her shoulders and handed it to me.
I was caught in a moment of indecision; whether trying to walk her into hotel would seem a little forward. On the one hand it could appear like a gentlemanly thing to do to walk her to the elevator before saying goodnight. On the other it could look like I was pressing her to give me a little more on a first, and likely only, date than she was willing to give me. Ultimately I chose the safer course.
“I had a great time tonight,” I said, leaning in to give her a kiss on the cheek.
“Me too,” Taylor said, her eyes showing that she truly meant it. “I was just going to go upstairs and watch a movie on pay-per-view or something if you want watch with me.”
“I should probably be getting home, I have class tomorrow,” I said, bending the truth a bit.
I did have class tomorrow, but it was one class at eleven so there wouldn’t have been any problem with spending another couple hours with her. Unfortunately, the proximity to her was starting to take its toll and I wasn’t sure I’d be able to last that long without doing something that could ruin the whole night.
“Come on, I’ll buy a twelve dollar can of Coke from the mini-bar,” Taylor pressed, obviously not taking no for an answer.
“Fine, but if I sleep in and miss class because of you, I’m boycotting your next album,” I joked.
“Totally fair,” Taylor said, grabbing my hand and pulling into the lobby of the hotel.
+ * + * +
“You pick the movie while I change,” Taylor told me when we were in her hotel suite.
When she went into the bedroom of the suite my mind was a wreck. Did she invite me up to her room just to watch a movie, or was it code for sex like asking someone in for coffee after a date? Was she in there changing ‘into something more comfortable’ like women always say in the movies just before they come out in lingerie?
Grabbing the remote I tried to take my mind off the what-ifs by looking through the movies available. Unfortunately it wasn’t working at all as my mind couldn’t stay on task enough to even read the summaries of the movies. After a few minutes I just gave up and decided to pick a movie I wouldn’t have to do the least bit of thinking while watching, thus we ended up watching Crazy Stupid Love.
When Taylor came out of the bedroom I couldn’t believe my eyes. If I thought she had looked good in her blue dress, then I was completely amazed by how great she looked in a simple t-shirt and shorts.
She’d pulled her hair back into a ponytail, leaving her bangs hanging over her forehead. Her face had been scrubbed to remove her makeup and the skin seemed to glow. It all combined to make it hard to remember to breathe, let alone keep from staring.
“Oh, I love this movie,” Taylor said, settling on the couch next to me.
By the time the movie was fifteen minutes in, I knew I’d made a wise choice in choosing a movie that wouldn’t require me to pay much attention to it. It had some laughs and Emma Stone looked her usual adorable self, but every few minutes Taylor would brush against me as she shifted on the couch and my mind would go blank.
Towards the end of the movie Taylor leaned her head on my shoulder and slipped a hand in the crook of my elbow, hugging my arm. I glanced down just as she was looking up and our eyes locked. Her blue eyes entranced me and before I knew what I was doing I was leaning down to kiss her.
When I felt Taylor return the kiss all rational thought fled from my brain. All I could think about was the soft feel of her mouth and as her lips parted I took the opportunity to slip my tongue into the opening.
″Mmm,″ Taylor moaned into my mouth, giving me the encouragement to keep going.
Slipping one hand around behind her to rest on her lower back I moved my hand to her waist. Sliding it up under the hem of her shirt, my head swam as I felt my fingertips make contact with the warm skin of her flat stomach.
Continuing to slide my hand up her stomach, I took a moment to trace circles around her bellybutton. Pushing her shirt up with every inch of progress my hand made, I gently bit on her lower lip and pressed my body against hers as I reached her rib cage.
Finding no bra I slid the tip of my middle finger across the skin between her small breasts. Breaking the kiss I looked down just as my hand pushed her shirt high enough to let her breasts come into view.
Licking my lips I didn’t even think before I bent down and sucked one of her nipples into my mouth. A guttural moan escaped from her throat and her hands grabbed the back of my head to keep me from pulling away.
Flicking the nipple with my tongue I felt it start to stiffen in my mouth. Curving my lips over my teeth I used them to softly massage the skin around the nipple while I sucked on it, drawing another low primal moan.
When the first nipple was nice and stiff I switched over to the other one. Not wanting to let the first one feel left out I left my fingers tweak it while my mouth worked on getting its twin ready as well.
″Oh Danny, that feels so good,″ Taylor moaned, arching her back to press her chest against my face.
Deciding to see if she’d let me do something else, I started to kiss my way down her stomach. With each kiss I looked up to see her reaction and when I got to just above her bellybutton a look of excitement came over her face like she realized what I was about to do.
″Are you going to…?″ Taylor asked, her question trailing off as I gave her bellybutton a kiss.
″I’m going to do anything you want,″ I said. ″What do you want me to do?″
″Lick me,″ Taylor hissed as my fingers found the waistband of her shorts.
″Like this?″ I asked, sticking out my tongue and licking the skin of her stomach just above her waist.
″Lower,″ Taylor groaned, lifting her butt off the couch so I could pull down her shorts to reveal a pair of light pink panties.
″This much lower?″ I asked, licking her inner thigh as I pulled her shorts down past her knees.
″No, my pussy,″ Taylor finally hissed, giving in to my desires to hear her say something naughty.
″My pleasure,″ I said, leaning in and giving her a nice long lick through her underwear.
When she moaned and lifted up to press her crotch against my face I hooked my fingers in the waistband of her panties and slowly started to peel them down. As her most private flesh came into view I wasn’t the least bit shocked to see that her pubic hair had been trimmed into a triangle at the top of her pussy.
Reaching her ankles with her shorts and panties I lifted her feet so I could take them the rest of the way off her. Tossing them to the side I put my hands on her knees. As I urged her to spread her legs her nerves and shyness seemed to take over because one of her hands went to cover her naked sex while her other crept up her body to block her breasts from my lusting gaze.
″If you want to stop, we can do that,″ I said, not wanting to push her any further than she wanted to go, even if meant me going home with a massive case of blue balls.
″No, I want you to,″ Taylor said, taking a deep breath before moving her hand and giving me full access to her pussy.
Normally I tried to tease a little to get the girl worked up before going for the gusto, but with Taylor I went for it. I didn’t want to give her any more time to think about what she was doing, or what she was letting me do, than I had to.
Leaning in I stuck out my tongue and dragged it from the bottom of her slit to the top. Getting to the top I finished with a quick flick at the hood surrounding her clit, causing her to gasp and shudder.
I repeated the process a couple more times before shifting my focus to her clit. Flicking her clit with my tongue Taylor grabbed the back of my head and bucked her hips. With each moan she made I increased the speed of my flicks until I was going rapid-fire.
″Oh Danny, oh,″ Taylor moaned, her thighs clamping around my head.
While my tongue was working on her clit I brought my right hand up. Dragging my middle finger around the edge of her pussy I collected some of her juices before slowly easing it inside. Her moans intensified even further as the walls of her snatch gripped and tried to cling to the invading finger.
Sensing the signs of her approaching climax I knew I needed to decide whether to speed up or slow down. Slowing down would mean pulling back a bit and shifting to other areas to keep up her arousal while letting her stimulation levels drop. Speeding up, however, would mean going even harder and pushing her over the edge as quickly as possible.
I tried to pull back but Taylor would have none of it. Gripping my hair in her hand she pressed my face against her pussy. Deciding I didn’t have much of a choice I parted my lips and took the little nub of her clit into my mouth and sucked on it like I had just done with her nipples.
″Oh God,″ Taylor moaned, her body stiffening at the first suck of her clit.
Sliding my middle finger out of her pussy I added my index finger and started to work both of them in and out of her. Her body started to convulse and there was a steady stream of moans as I pushed her rapidly towards the brink.
″I’m, I’m, gonna come,″ Taylor groaned, her back arching as her pussy clamped down the two fingers in her pussy.
I could feel the volume of fluid escaping her pussy increase as she soaked my hand. Curving my fingers inside her I felt around until I came across what I was looking for. While still sucking on her clit my fingertips stroked her G-spot, sending her even further into orbit.
″Ohhhh,″ Taylor moaned as she started to come back to reality after her orgasm.
Instead of pulling back and letting her come back down to earth, I kept going. If this was going to be my one chance with her, I wanted to make sure she remembered me. Even if she didn’t remember my name, I wanted her to look back in thirty years and smile when she thought about that guy that ate her pussy for all he was worth.
Switching it up a little, I slipped my fingers from her pussy. She groaned at their absence but when I moved my tongue down to lap up some of the cream that was still escaping from her pussy she moaned.
Straightening my tongue out I pressed it against her open hole and pushed forward. As I began to tongue fuck her I let my thumb rub against her clit. The new combination didn’t have quite the same power as the old one, but Taylor didn’t seem to be complaining.
As Taylor ground her pussy against me I had a thought. While watching porn or reading a few sex stories on the internet I’d always kinda enjoyed it when the girl got her asshole licked. It always seemed so dirty and naughty but I’d never tried it on anyone before. I’d never really had a chance but for some reason once the thought entered my brain it seemed impossible to remove it.
I started by dragging my tongue along the length of Taylor’s slit, from the bottom to the top and then back again. On one trip back towards the bottom I ventured a little further south than normal and let my tongue drift across her taint and brush against her anus.
Taylor tensed up slightly at the unfamiliar touch but she didn’t push me away or even tell me to stop. So after another couple licks of her pussy I ventured south again, this time with a little more authority.
When my tongue made contact with her back door she stopped moving momentarily but I’d already decided that I was all in. Working my tongue around the edges of her anus I felt her start to slowly move again. After a few seconds she even seemed to lift her legs a bit more to give me easier access.
Deciding that since she didn’t seem that averse to it, I might be able to come back to it later. But first I really wanted to get back to her pussy and trying to push her towards another orgasm.
Gripping her thighs in my hands I went back to attacking her clit with my tongue. Tilting my head slightly and angling my eyes I glanced up and saw one of the most beautiful sights in the world. Writhing under my ministrations Taylor had her eyes almost entirely closed and she was biting down on her lower lip.
Changing up tactics a bit, instead of tattooing her clit with random flicks of my tongue I switched to making letters and shapes with it instead. I started by slowly dragging my tongue across her sensitive nub in a cross shape before transitioning into an ″A.″ As her moans built I picked up speed as I worked through her name. In the break between her first and last names I slipped a hand down and eased a finger back into her pussy.
″Ohhhh,″ Taylor moaned, bucking her hips against me.
Reaching the end of her name I wrapped my lips around her nubbin. As I applied suction with my mouth I pressed the tip of my tongue against her clit and started to gently massage it. Between the stimulation on her clit and the finger inside her, it seemed to do the trick.
″Coming… again,″ Taylor gasped, her breathing coming in ragged bursts as her body went rigid.
As with the first time I kept right on going with my attentions during her orgasm. Even if I had wanted to pull away though I’m not sure I could have with the way her thighs clamped onto the sides of my head. I was pretty much stuck with my head between her legs and was in no hurry whatsoever to change that.
″Stop, stop,″ Taylor gasped, pushing on the top of my head as I tried for three. ″No one has ever.″
″Eaten your pussy?″ I asked, cutting her off.
″Not like that,″ Taylor confessed, her face a mask of contentment covering a raging storm of hormones.
″I told you, anything you want, just tell me,″ I said, moving into a crouched position in front of the couch as she recovered from her climaxes.
″Kiss me,″ Taylor said, grabbing my shirt and pulling me to her.
When our lips met Taylor tensed up a bit as she tasted her juices on my lips but it must not have bothered her because she quickly kissed me with even more passion. As her tongue slid into my mouth I put a hand under her arm and helped her get to her feet.
″Make love to me,″ Taylor said, her legs still a little wobbly.
″Anything you want,″ I said, echoing my previous statement. Grabbing the shirt that was still bunched up in her armpits, I lifted it over her head and tossed it to the side, leaving her completely naked. ″That really had to go.″
Resuming the kiss I slowly pushed her towards the door into the bedroom of the suite. As we moved Taylor’s hands went to the buttons on my shirt. By the time we got inside the door she had the last button undone and was pushing my shirt off my shoulders.
Reaching the bed I hastily jerked my arms out of the sleeves of my shirt. Pushing her down to sit on the bed I kicked off my shoes while Taylor’s hands went to my belt. When she’d undone my belt she went for the zipper of my pants.
With my pants unzipped Taylor slipped her hand into the opening and grabbed my cock. I was so turned on from eating her out that my eyes rolled back in my head and I groaned at the mere touch of her hand.
Pulling my cock out through my zipper Taylor’s eyes widened at the sight of it. I know this is where guys in porn stories always brag about having ten inch dicks that look like a baby’s arm holding an apple, but that’s a bunch of hogwash. Either she hadn’t seen many cocks in her life or the ones she’d seen were on the small side because I really wasn’t much bigger than average. And yet Taylor looked at it like it was a giant anaconda that was about to swallow her whole.
Staring at it with a look of wide-eyed wonder Taylor slowly started to stroke it. Gritting my teeth to keep my mind occupied, I tried to keep from blowing my load right then and there. Fortunately she wasn’t really trying to test my resolve and I was able to gather some of my wits back about me before I lost it completely.
″Please,″ I hissed when she started to lean in to get a closer look.
Looking up at me Taylor fixed with a look of pure innocence that made my cock lurch in her hand. To give her another, much less subtle hint, I put a hand on the back of her head and nudged it in the direction of my cock.
Taking the hint Taylor stuck out her tongue. Starting at the base of my cock she licked along the underside before finishing with a flick of her tongue to pee hole at the end. Parting her lips she took the head into the warm moist confines of her mouth.
″Uhh,″ I grunted, resisting the urge to force more of my cock into her mouth.
Wrapping her fingers around the base Taylor started to stroke the shaft while she swirled her tongue around the crown. Sucking on the head she slowly pushed her head down, taking more of me into her mouth. About halfway down she stopped to take a breath before applying more suction for the return trip.
As Taylor worked her mouth up and down on half of my cock my knees started to feel weak. It felt really good, but it wasn’t the best head I’d ever gotten. The fact that it was Taylor Swift polishing my knob put it up there, but I couldn’t help feeling like if someone like Miley Cyrus was sucking my dick I’d have painted her tonsils by now.
″Play with my balls,″ I suggested as Taylor swirled her tongue around the head of my cock.
As soon as the suggestion had left my mouth I felt her free hand start to cup my testicles. Her fingers softly massaged the tender eggs within the sack, causing me to moan my approval. Again, it wasn’t the most experienced touch in the world, but it was more than enough to give me a nice big push towards blowing my load.
Letting my penis slip from her mouth she moved her mouth down to suck one of my nuts into her mouth. Feeling her suck on my testicle sent my head swimming even more. I took a deep breath and clenched my eyes shut, my brain focusing on unsexy thoughts to keep from letting go too soon. I tried baseball and football, even a guy getting getting hit in the nuts with a hockey stick, but nothing worked.
″Make love to me,″ Taylor said, suddenly pulling her away, as if sensing how close I was.
″Shit, I don’t have a condom,″ I said, realization setting in that this sequence of events had been so far removed from anything I might even remotely considered possible when I left to meet her that I hadn’t thought to grab a condom even as a distant dream possibility.
″I’m on the pill,″ Taylor said, laying back on the bed and pulling me down on top of her.
Pressing my body down on top of hers I kissed her. As she lifted her legs and spread them for me I felt the shaft of my cock laying lengthwise along her slit. I could feel the heat emanating from her pussy but I refrained from making a move to penetrate her quite yet. I was still a little too close to the edge and if I entered her too soon I’d be done long before I wanted to be.
Slowly moving my hips I slid my cock against her slit, causing her to moan. While doing that I slipped my hands between out bodies so I could fondle her breasts. The combination of stimuli to her erogenous zones helped keep Taylor worked up while I set about cooling down.
Finally feeling like I could handle more than a few seconds of being inside her, I reached down with my right hand. Grabbing my cock I lifted up enough that I could aim it at her opening. Finding the right spot I nudged the head of my cock into the velvety sheath of her pussy.
″Oooh,″ Taylor moaned, her legs hooking around my waist as I slowly eased into her.
The tightness that surrounded my cock was amazing. Even though she was so tall, she had a really slim body type and her pussy apparently had the same qualities. It was really narrow but it wasn’t until I pushed the last inch or so into her that I bumped up against the resistance of her cervix at the end of her channel.
With all of my cock buried inside her I took a moment to soak it all in. The warmth of her snatch felt incredible around my cock as it gripped me tightly. With our bodies pressed tightly together I could feel her nipples digging into my chest and I wanted nothing more than to commit everything to memory.
Pushing up onto my hands I looked down at Taylor as I slowly started to withdraw my cock from her. She put her hands on my arms and locked eyes with me. When I pushed forward to bury myself within her once more her eyes fluttered shut momentarily and her hips rose off the bed to meet my thrust.
″Uhh,″ Taylor grunted as I set a slow rhythm.
Her pussy was tight enough that I wasn’t sure I would’ve been able to start off any faster even if I wanted to. I was still unsure enough about how much stamina I had left to go too fast too soon. I was more than willing to go slow until she told me to go faster, either verbally or otherwise.
″You like my cock?″ I asked her as I felt her start to loosen up.
″Uh huh,″ Taylor said, nodding as she met each of my thrusts with her own thrusts.
″You want me to fuck you harder?″ I asked, adding a little extra to my thrust.
″Yeah, fuck me harder,″ Taylor said, almost making me come just from hearing her say that.
At her request, I picked up some speed. Sitting up on my knees I slid my hands underneath her. Grabbing her hips with both hands I lifted her butt up off the bed and began to drive into her with more authority. I could feel a new wellspring of energy start to open up inside me as I got my second wind.
″Harder,″ Taylor moaned, her arms moving around on the bed as if she had no idea what to do with them. They went from being stretched straight out from her body to clutching at the sheets above her head before finally landing on her chest to pinch her nipples between thumb and index fingers.
Moving my hands once again I grabbed her thighs and moved them from around my waist. Sliding them until they were against my chest I leaned forward to put my hands on the bed on either side of her.
The shift in position gave me more power and it also gave me a slightly new angle to hit new areas inside her. Each time I slowly pulled out I followed it up with a sharp thrust back inside that brought a loud moan of delight from Taylor.
″I’m getting close, Taylor,″ I warned her, hoping she was getting close as well.
″Not yet,″ Taylor hissed, desperately trying to get there with me.
″Play with your clit,″ I told her as I tried to stave off the inevitable long enough to get her in range as well.
Reaching a hand between us Taylor’s fingers sought out her clit. When they found it she began to rub it with her middle finger. Her breathing grew even more ragged with the new stimulation combined with my cock drilling in and out of her pussy.
″Come on Taylor,″ I said, feeling myself approach the point of no return.
″I’m there,″ Taylor gasped, her finger a blur on her clit as her back arched.
Grabbing the back of my neck with her free hand Taylor pulled me down to kiss her as she came. The vibrations of her moans echoed in my mouth and her body molded to mine as she exploded all over my cock.
Feeling her shudder in ecstasy underneath me was enough to send me careening over the edge as well. Burying myself inside her one last time, I felt the first spurt erupt from the end of my cock. Several more powerful bursts shot forth to baste the inside of her pussy with my jizz.
″Wow,″ Taylor moaned as I lay on top her, my softening cock still inside her.
″I’m trying to think of a better word, but I can’t think of one than ‘wow’ either,″ I said, sliding off her when my cock finally slipped out of her.
″Hold me?″ Taylor asked, turning onto her side and pressing her back against me.
″Anything the lady wants,″ I said, echoing my theme of the night as I rolled over and wrapped my around her to spoon her.
″Don’t you have class in the morning?″ she asked as she put her hand on top of the one I had resting on her stomach.
″That’s right,″ I sighed, idly moving my fingertips in circles on the skin of her stomach. ″Can I call you tomorrow?″
″I don’t know,″ Taylor said, rolling over to look at me face to face. ″I would love to see you again while I’m here and then see what happens when I go back to Nashville, but part of me wants to just leave it as one perfect night. If we keep seeing each other, especially long distance, then sooner or later one of us is going to do or say something to completely ruin it and instead of a perfect memory it becomes tainted with bitterness. Know what I mean?″
″I guess,″ I said, leaning in to kiss her softly on the lips.
″But if we leave it as one perfect night, then we could feel free to do anything we ever wanted to do but couldn’t bring ourselves to do,″ Taylor said, making me wonder just what she had in mind.
″I take it you have something you want to try?″ I asked, raising an eyebrow.
″Well, I kinda liked it when you, you know, back there,″ Taylor said, nodding her head in the direction of her butt.
″When I licked your ass?″ I asked, barely able to speak.
″One of my boyfriends liked to touch me back there during sex,″ Taylor said, nodding her head. ″He licked it a couple times and rubbed it with his finger once. He even stuck his finger in there during sex. I didn’t want him to think I was a slut or something so I kept telling him I didn’t like it even though I did. Then when you did it, it reminded me and made me curious just what I’ve been missing.″
″You want me to rim your asshole some more?″ I asked, my cock twitching at the thought of her letting me tongue her ass to my heart’s content.
″I want you to do everything to my ass,″ Taylor said, my cock jumping back to life in a hurry at the prospect.
Unable to think, let alone speak, I responded by leaning into kiss her. I wrapped my arms around in hopes of communicating to her that I wouldn’t even begin to think of hurting her. Breaking the kiss I rolled her onto her stomach and kissed her shoulder.
Dragging my fingers down her back I followed them with a trail of kisses. I moved all over her back, kissing one side then the other, occasionally planting on her spine, as I worked my way down.
When my hands reached her butt I gently massaged the cheeks in my palms as my lips worked their way down to the small of her back. As I reached the top of the crack of her ass Taylor lifted her hips off the bed and stuck her ass up in the air a couple inches. With each inch my lips moved down into the crack of her ass she hiked her butt up a little more.
Spreading the cheeks of her ass with my hands I leaned in and ran my tongue around the perimeter of her asshole. When she didn’t pull away I let my tongue spiral in towards the center, making slightly smaller circles each time around. Reaching the center I took a deep breath and stiffened my tongue to press it against her puckered hole.
As my tongue penetrated her ass, even just a little, Taylor moaned and I could feel a tremor run through her body. She was really getting off on having my tongue in such a naughty place and the fact that she was letting me do it was really working for me.
″Lick my butt,″ Taylor gasped, pushing back against my tongue as it pushed against her.
Deciding that as long as she was letting me do this, maybe I could do something else for her. While my tongue was digging into her back door I pressed a finger against her clit. Her response was to moan louder and work both her pussy and ass against me.
Changing it up a bit I moved down to lap at the opening of her pussy. After a few moments of that I switched back to her ass. I swapped back and forth between her holes for a few minutes before I decided it might be time to take the next step in the anal worshiping.
Pulling my head back I pushed a finger into her pussy to get it wet with her juices. After a couple quick thrusts to make sure it was thoroughly coated I pulled it out and pressed it against her asshole. She resisted the pressure at first but I could sense her trying to will herself to relax.
As her anus gave way I pushed my finger into her butt up the first knuckle. She gave a sharp intake of air at the sudden penetration but didn’t try to pull away. Giving her a moment to get used to it I pushed a little more in before sliding about half the finger in and out of her.
″Fuck my ass,″ Taylor said, her voice full of desire and need as she looked over her shoulder.
″Now?″ I asked, my fingers continuing to work on her ass and clit.
″Now,″ Taylor agreed, biting her lower lip in nervousness.
″Got any lotion or something?″ I asked her. Between my spit and the juices leaking out of her pussy that I’d used to lube her up for my finger, she was probably good enough, but I wanted a little extra just to make sure.
″My bag,″ Taylor said, pointing at the bag on the table next to the bed.
Not wanting to leave her waiting too long, or give her too much time to reconsider, I quickly moved over to the table. Grabbing the bag I rifled through it looking for the lotion. I felt a little weird about invading her privacy like that but she’d given me permission so I pushed it out my head as I came up with a tube of her own Wonderstruck lotion.
″Your ass is going to smell as good as it looks in a minute,″ I joked, causing her to giggle nervously as I popped the cap on her lotion. “Reach back and hold you cheeks open for me.″
Quickly moving back onto the bed and positioning myself behind Taylor I squirted a bit of the lotion in the palm of my hand. Dipping my middle finger into the pool of lotion I transferred some of it to her butt. Once I was confident I had the outside of her anus pretty well saturated, I started to push some of it inside.
″Ready?″ I asked her when I was sure she was as lubed up as she was going to get with what we had to work with.
″Uh huh,″ Taylor said, hiking her butt up a little further in the air as I grabbed hold of my cock.
Lining my cock up with puckered asshole I pressed against the center. At first it resisted my efforts but after a moment I felt Taylor start to relax. Pushing again I felt her sphincter start to give way and with a solid push the head of my cock slipped into her ass.
″Oh holy mother of…,″ Taylor gasped in shock, her anus clenching down on my cock.
″That was the toughest part,″ I assured her as I stopped and gave her a moment to adjust to having a cock in her ass for the first time.
As Taylor took some deep breaths I put my hands on her lower back. Using just my fingertips I moved them in random patterns on her skin in hopes the soft touches would help take her mind off the discomfort. It seemed to work as I soon felt her start to push back against me.
Taking her signal I grabbed her hips and gently pushed a little more inside her. Slowly working a little bit into her butt at a time, I stopped when I was about halfway in. After giving her another moment to get acclimated I eased out until just the head was still inside before easing back in just a little bit further than when I started.
″Uhh,″ Taylor grunted, a look of discomfort on her face.
Hoping to ease any pain she might be in I reached a hand around her. Slipping it between her legs I searched for her clit. Finding it I stroked it with my middle finger, drawing a moan from Taylor. As I rubbed her clit I continued to pump my cock in and out of her ass in short strokes until I felt my hips bump up against the smooth cheeks of her ass.
″All in?″ Taylor half gasped, half panted as she let go of her butt cheeks.
″All in,″ I responded, taking a deep breath to take my mind off the insane tightness of her anal cavity. ″Rub your clit while I fuck your ass.″
As Taylor reached between her legs to let a hand join mine in playing with her pussy, I slowly pulled back. With about a quarter of my dick removed from her ass I reversed course and pushed back in.
″Ohh,″ Taylor said, a little bit of pleasure creeping into her voice.
Taking it easy to start with, I began to work about a quarter of my cock in and out of Taylor’s ass at a slow pace. No longer needing to rub Taylor’s clit I moved both hands to her hips to help pull her back onto my dick with each stroke.
″You like having a cock in your ass?″ I asked her as a low moan escaped from her mouth.
″A little,″ Taylor answered even though her face seemed to show some mixed emotions.
″Want me to fuck you harder?″ I asked, stretching out my strokes until I was sliding about half of my cock out of her butt.
″Okay,″ Taylor responded nervously, pushing back to meet my thrust.
Gripping Taylor’s hips I began to increase my speed a little. On each thrust into her viselike channel I added a little extra power and soon her butt cheeks were rippling from the force of our bodies colliding.
″Ohh, Danny,″ Taylor moaned, her finger a blur as she stroked her clit.
I still wasn’t going anywhere near as fast in her ass as I would have in her pussy, but it was still more than enough do the job. I could already start to feel the early signs of my orgasm approaching. It wasn’t imminent quite yet but it was starting to get close enough to start thinking about whether Taylor could get there as well.
″Are you close?″ I asked her, drilling her ass with about three quarters of my cock now.
″Almost,″ Taylor hissed, looking back at me with a look of desperation on her face.
″Use both hands on your pussy,″ I told her as the extreme tightness of her back door began to take an even higher toll on me. ″Use one on your clit and finger fuck your pussy with the other one.″
Turning her head she dropped her shoulders down to bed and rested her cheek on the bed. When she reached her other hand back I soon felt movement through the membrane that separated her holes as she slid a finger into her pussy.
″Oh god,″ Taylor gasped as both of her holes were penetrated. ″I’m close, so close.″
Wanting to push her over the top I shortened my strokes so I could lean forward. Sliding my hands under her stomach I pulled her up until she was on her knees with her back pressed against my chest.
While hunching my hips to make shorts thrusts into her I moved my hands up her body to her chest. Cupping her breasts in my hands I pinched her nipples between my fingers. The extra stimulation seemed to work as she started to shudder against me,
″Come for me Taylor,″ I whispered into her ear. ″Come from having my cock in your ass.″
″I’m, ohhhh, I’m coming,″ Taylor gasped, her fingers still working on her pussy right up until she let out a strangled cry of ecstasy.
When Taylor’s body went rigid with her climax her anus clamped down on my cock like an anaconda trying to squeeze the life out of a mouse. The added pressure was too much and I let out a grunt of pleasure as I exploded into the depths of her bowels.
″Ohhh,″ Taylor moaned, feeling my cock spurt inside her.
Feeling my legs give out I started to fall forward, pushing Taylor down with me. At the last minute I extended my arms just enough to keep from landing on top of her with all my weight. Kissing the back of her neck I rolled off of her onto the bed beside her.
″I guess I should be going,″ I said, heading for the bathroom to get a towel to wipe off my dick.
″Probably,″ Taylor said, sounding about as happy with the idea as I was while pulling a sheet over her naked body.
″Next time you’re in town, feel free to call me,″ I said, gathering my clothes. ″I know you said we shouldn’t but we could get lunch or something.″
″Maybe,″ Taylor said, watching me pull up my pants.
When I dressed I gave her one last kiss before turning and heading for the door. Reaching the door of the bedroom I glanced over my shoulder just in time to see her stand up with her back to me. I couldn’t decide whether I should be sad or horny at the sight of her bare butt so I turned and left the room completely.
+ * + * +
To say my emotions were mixed would be putting it mildly. I vacillated between happy and sad a few dozen times on the drive home alone. I’d met an amazing girl and had an almost perfect night, and yet it ended on such a melancholic note that I just couldn’t bring myself to be nearly as happy about it as I should have been.
″Judging by the look on your face I guess you didn’t get lucky,″ Tom said when I walked in the door to the sight of him sitting in his underwear eating cold pizza.
″Depends on your definition of luck,″ I sighed, knowing that he’d never believe me even if I told him about my night.
″Don’t worry, you’ll get laid some day,″ Tom said. ″Pizza?″
″Nah, not hungry,″ I said, hanging up my coat on a hook by the door.
″Well I had a great night even if you didn’t,″ Tom said. ″Crystal did this thing with her tongue that was out of this world.″
″I’m going to bed,″ I said, knowing that if I stayed out there I’d have to listen to Tom recap his night like a SportsCenter anchor narrating highlight packages for the next hour.
I pulled out my phone and scrolled through my phone book. Reaching Taylor’s number I stared at it for a moment. I really wanted to dial it and talk to her but she’d made her feelings pretty clear and as little sense as it made, I wanted to respect those feelings.
With a sigh I finally tossed my phone on the bed and got ready for bed. I’d have to sleep on in and see how I felt in the morning. If nothing better came to me by then maybe I’d talk to Richie and get his opinion since he seemed to be as close to an expert on this type of thing that I had access to.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
″I’m going to the gym before work if you want to come with,″ I said to my roommate, Tom, as I grabbed a bottle of water out of the fridge and tossed it into my gym bag.″Sure, just give me a minute,″ Tom said, hopping off the stool he’d been sitting on to read the newspaper at the counter. ″Crystal is starting to get a little clingy so maybe it’s time to find a girl to replace her in the rotation.″″I’ll be in the car,″ I said, rolling my eyes at the reference to his ‘rotation.’Tom liked to have two or three women on the line at a time. When one of them started to get a little too serious or he got tired of them, he’d phase them out. He was always on the lookout for new women though so his stable of women was always in flux, sometimes expanding, other times contracting, but there always seemed to be at least one woman he could call up in the middle of the night if he wasn’t having any luck elsewhere.+ * + * +″Dibs on the blonde,″ Tom said the moment we emerged from the locker room.″Good hunting,″ I said, chuckling at his spirit as he bounded off after the blonde he’d spotted.Even though I didn’t necessarily agree with his treatment of women at times, I always found the joy he took in his efforts to be amusing. Few people found something they liked as much, or were as good at, as Tom was with chasing women.Deciding to start slow I headed for the stair machines. Putting my bottle of water in the cup holder I stepped on. As I was starting my routine I looked over and noticed a redhead in a tank top and sweats with a hat pulled down over her eyes using the machine next to me.″Do you hate these things as much I do?″ I asked her, trying to make small talk.″Only if you hate them more than people at Starbucks making a show of typing on their laptops while complaining about how hard it is to write in public,″ she joked, her gravelly voice sounding really familiar to me.″I know, if they don’t want to write in public, then stay home,″ I snorted.″But then they wouldn’t get to show everyone how important they are,″ she pointed out.″I’m Dan, by the way,″ I said, holding out my hand.″Emily,″ she said, turning her body just enough to shake my hand.Glancing at her face as she turned to look at me, I recognized her easily. The red hair and freckles were a dead giveaway, though with the hat pulled down over her eyes it hid enough of her face that if I hadn’t been looking right at her I wouldn’t have noticed. Of course, her voice was what had really given away her identity.″Nice to meet you, Emily,″ I said, deciding not to let on that I knew that she was really Emma Stone, at least for a little bit. ″Sometimes I wish I could stay in shape without having to turn myself over to these torture devices every couple days.″″Me too,″ Emma said. ″But it’s either I exercise or don’t eat, and I really like eating. Normally I like to run to burn off the calories but today’s a weightlifting day to keep my upper body somewhat toned.″″I’m having trouble believing that any part of your body is only somewhat toned,″ I said, trying not to sound like too much of a lecher with my compliment.″You know what they say, flattery will get you everywhere,″ Emma said, smiling at me.″So, what do you do, besides look great on a stair machine?″ I asked her.″I’m not going out on a date with you,″ she said flatly.″Oh, I already know that,″ I said, grabbing my water to take a sip. ″I’m sure you’ve got a boyfriend anyway.″″I do,″ she said, letting down her guard a little now that we’d established where we stood on the issue.″But next time you talk to Taylor, can you tell her that Dan says hi?″ I asked, causing her to falter in her tempo of her exercise just enough to let me know she understood what I’d said.″I don’t know any Taylor,″ she responded, resuming her rhythm.″Okay, but just in case you remember who I’m talking about after I leave, tell her Daniel Eastman says hi,″ I said, stepping off my machine.″Shit, you’re the famous Danny?″ Emma gasped, stopping her workout to look at me in shock.″Wait, what exactly does ‘famous Danny’ mean?″ I asked, staring at her.″You’re all she talked about for days afterward,″ Emma said. ″She talked you up so much I even called my publicist to book me on your show just so I could meet you and see what the big deal was.″″Sorry, I generally don’t live up to hype well,″ I admitted, shrugging as I headed for a weight machine.″No, I actually get it,″ Emma said, following me and grabbing the machine next to me.″Thanks for the ‘actually’ part, it makes the ego feel great,″ I joked, putting the peg in the stack of weights at the appropriate level.″I mean that you’re good looking but not in the pretty boy way. And I can tell you’re smart and Taylor couldn’t stop talking about how sweet you are. Really, you seem to be pretty much exactly what I would’ve picked for her if I was trying to set her up with someone,″ Emma explained.″And yet she won’t take me calls,″ I sighed, reaching above my head to grab the bar and pull it down.After leaving Taylor’s hotel I’d tried to honor her idea that we should leave it as one night, but a couple days later I’d tried to call her a couple times. When she didn’t answer and made no effort to return my calls I’d given up. That didn’t mean I didn’t pull up her number on my phone and come close to dialing a number of times though.″If you want, I can put in a good word for you,″ Emma offered. ″But I don’t know how much good it’ll do you. I’ve been trying to convince her to give you another chance for weeks even before I knew you really were a nice guy.″″As they say, if you love something, let it go. If it comes back then it was meant to be,″ I said, shrugging my shoulders as I went through my reps. ″If we’re meant to be then she’ll find her way back to me.″″If you’re not perfect for Taylor, I don’t know who is,″ Emma said, smirking at my positive outlook.+ * + * +″Get in,″ Richie Tozier said, pulling up in front of me in a van moments after I’d arrived for work.″Where are we going?″ I asked, trying to remember the day’s schedule. ″Wait, aren’t you supposed to be doing a set visit today?″″That’s where we’re going now,″ he said, reaching across and pushing the door open. ″Now get in so we can go.″Feeling a little giddy at the prospect of maybe getting to do something new, I jumped into the van. As the van pulled out of the studio I tried to remember what set Richie had been scheduled to visit but I’d kinda glossed over that part once I’d realized he’d be out for the day.As we drove across town I realized that on the whole, thus far the day was turning out really well. First it was a nice conversation with Emma Stone that ended with her promising to work on my behalf in getting Taylor to give me another chance. And now I was getting to go visit the set of a TV show and at least observe Richie interviewing the stars, if not maybe get to help.Pulling up to the gate of ABC Studios Richie handed his identification to a guard at the gate. After grabbing a clipboard and making a quick check of the list the gate opened and we were waved through.″You get to do an interview today,″ Richie said as he parked the van behind one of the studios.″Wow, are you sure?″ I asked, getting out of the van.″Linda wants to give you more responsibility, so I suggested I bring you along with me today,″ Richie said, referring to Linda Kramer, the head producer and show runner for Hollywood Tonight. ″I think she just thought I’d make you round up the guests herd them through but I figure you’ve prepped enough guests to know the questions. Besides, if you do well, then it’ll make Linda even more likely to keep you around when your internship ends in a month or two.″″Who am I interviewing?″ I asked as we walked around to a side door. Noticing the sign on the door I started to get even more excited. ″Castle? We’re the set of Castle? The best procedural on TV?″″I’m a little partial to Psych, but I’m not going to argue with that assessment,″ Richie said, opening the door. ″We’ve got interviews lined up with Nathan Fillion, Stana Katic, and Molly Quinn. I figure we prep them then I interview two of them, and you get the other one.″″Sounds great,″ I said, secretly hoping I’d get to interview Molly. I had a bit of a thing for redheads and I’d harbored a big crush on her since the first time I’d watched the show. ″Which one do I get?″″First things first,″ Richie said, reaching into his jacket and producing three CD’s. He showed me the cover of each before setting them on a table. ″Ride the Lightning, Master of Puppets, …And Justice For All. Each one has a picture inside. Pick one and whatever picture is in there, you get to interview them.″Trying to apply some of the knowledge I’d acquired of Richie and how he thinks, I stared at the albums. Since Stana played a cop on the show, …And Justice For All would obviously be her. That left Nathan and Molly, and I started to reach for Master of Puppets but I stopped with my hand hovering right above it. I realized that it would be just like Richie to put Molly in Ride the Lightning simply because of the song Fight Fire With Fire matching up with her red hair.″Was it the writer as puppet master that gave it away?″ Richie asked when I’d opened up the Lightning album to find a picture of Molly inside.″Actually, it was the red hair/fire combo,″ I said, handing him back his CD.″Either you’re way too much like me or you’ve learned to think way too much like me in the last few months,″ Richie said, laughing as he shook his head. ″I’m not sure either one is a good thing. Come on, help me set up the first camera and then we can start the interviews.″+ * + * +After helping Richie set up the first camera on a tripod I went looking for Molly. I asked around and was directed in several directions with no luck before being pointed towards her trailer. When she wasn’t there however I started to curse under my breath about how a girl with flaming red hair should stick out more and be easier to find.″Can I help you?″ a familiar female voice said from behind me, causing me to spin around.″Uh, yeah, I’m Daniel Eastman. I’m here to interview you for Hollywood Tonight,″ I said, feeling far more nervous than I thought I should.″Wow, you’re young, aren’t you?″ Molly asked, moving past me and grabbed the handle on the door of her trailer. ″Normally those shows send people in their forties or fifties to do these interviews.″″Here’s a list of questions for you to look over,″ I said, holding out a sheet of paper for her. ″I need to get a camera but I can set it wherever you want to do the interview.″″I need to get ready for my next scene, but we can do it right out here if you want,″ Molly responded.″Okay, I should be ready in a few minutes,″ I said.When she ducked into her trailer I scurried back to the van. Grabbing the other camera and tripod I hurried back to Molly’s trailer. It took another trip to get a monitor and light for the camera and set everything up but by the time Molly reemerged in a white robe I had everything set up and ready to go.″You work fast,″ Molly said. ″You must do a lot of these.″″Actually, this is my first time,″ I said as I fiddled with the light. We were in broad daylight and there weren’t many clouds in the sky so I wasn’t sure I needed it but it gave me some place to divert my nervousness.″It’s like your virginity then, in a way,″ she said, shocking me with her blunt statement. ″Wow, look at you blush. That is so cute.″″If you could take a seat, I’d like to get some footage with the light to see if I need it,″ I said, pointing her towards a fold-up chair I’d snagged along the way for her to sit in.When she took a seat I had her look in the camera for a few seconds while I played with the lighting. After I thought I had enough footage I played it back in the monitor to see how it looked. Satisfied with the results, I took a deep breath and restarted the camera.″I’m going to ask you a few questions and then the editors will take your answers and splice them together with answers that Nathan and Stana give in their interviews and create a segment out of them,″ I explained.″I know. Unlike you, this isn’t my first time,″ Molly said, grinning to let me know it was a joke.″Anything you can tell me about the remaining episodes this season and beyond?″ I asked.″Well you know there will be more involving the murder of Beckett’s mom,″ Molly said. ″And there was talk of bring back the Triple Killer this season but I think with the pickup for a fifth season the writers are leaning towards pushing it back to next season so they can work up to it better.″″Maybe they’ll catch him so Castle and Ryan don’t feel so bad for letting him get away,″ I said. ″So, tell me about you and Nathan. Do you get along like a father and daughter in real life because you guys seem to have such great chemistry.″″Oh yeah, we get along great,″ Molly said, smiling. ″With the way we’re always joking around and pulling pranks on each other on set, it’s more like he’s a big brother, or maybe an uncle, than a dad though.″″Please, please tell me Alexis is staying close to home for college,″ I said. ″I can’t tell you how happy I was when she didn’t get into Stanford.″″You’ll have to watch the show to find out about that,″ Molly said, making a show of clenching her lips together like she wasn’t going to talk.As the interview went along it seemed a bit like she was flirting with me but I tried to shrug it off. Even after the thing with Taylor I was still skeptical that a beautiful and famous woman would bother with a guy like me. And yet with each question she seemed to get a little bolder and by the time we were done I was a little flustered.″Thank you for your time,″ I said, trying to decide whether she was just playing with me for sport or if she was actually trying to get me to ask her out.″If you need more, you know where to find me,″ Molly said, smirking as she headed for the door of her trailer.″I hope I’m not crossing a line or anything, but would you maybe want to get dinner or catch a movie or something?″ I asked, mentally crossing my fingers I wasn’t doing something that would get me fired.″I don’t know when I’ll be done shooting tonight, but if you give me your address I could drop by when I’m done and we could figure something out then,″ she offered, shocking me again with her boldness.″Yeah, sure,″ I said, pulling a pen out of my pocket and jotting down my address for her.″See you tonight, Daniel,″ Molly said sweetly.″Call me Dan,″ I said, a smile crossing my face as I started breaking down the camera equipment.″See you tonight, Dan,″ Molly said before opening the door to her trailer and disappearing inside.By the time I had the equipment broken down and back in the van Richie was beckoning me to help him pack up his camera. The curse of being the strong young grunt at the bottom of the totem pole, I muttered to myself with a chuckle as I followed after Richie.″Not bad,″ Richie said, watching the footage I’d shot of Molly while I lugged around the equipment. ″Lots of room for improvement, but you’ve got a nice rapport that’s hard to fake.″″Thanks,″ I said, sweating as I put the last of the gear in the back of the van.″Did you ever figure out your little situation?″ Richie asked, referring to my conundrum with Taylor that I’d asked him about as we got into the van.″I talked to one of her friends and she’s going to try to work on her for me,″ I said.″How good a friend? Because girls listen to some more than others,″ Richie pointed out.″Really good friend, but not quite BFF level,″ I said, shrugging my shoulders. ″Her BFF is in Kansas or something, so Emma’s probably about as good as I can do.″″Sounds good,″ Richie said, nodding his head approvingly. ″Like I said a few weeks ago, things tend to work for the best in the long run, even if it doesn’t seem like it at the time. Key is to never give up if it’s something you really want. But you also don’t want to put everything else on hold while you wait because you never know if you’re chasing the impossible or if something better will come along while you’re waiting.″″I’ve already got a date for tonight,″ I said.″Good for you,″ Richie said. ″Now go out there and enjoy being young while you still can. There will be plenty of time to settle down with a nice girl later.″″My mother probably wouldn’t agree with that,″ I joked.Like all mothers everywhere, mine had started harping on me to find a girl and get married not long after high school. Now that I was rapidly approaching the end of college, she’d even started throwing the occasional reference to kids into the mix. I figured in a year she’d be introducing me to every woman under the age of thirty that she knew in hopes of speeding up the process.″That doesn’t stop either. I’ve got a serious girlfriend that my mom loves and yet every couple months I have to listen to a barrage of questions about why I haven’t made an honest woman of her yet or where her grand kids are,″ Richie sighed. ″Just realize that the pay off for being a parent is getting to be a grandparent, and they all want to get paid. Luckily I had sisters that bore the brunt of that and then could keep my mom occupied for a while so I didn’t have to start cranking out kids immediately.″″Unfortunately, I’m an only child so I’m her only shot at getting to spoil grand kids,″ I said as Richie pulled into the parking lot of our own studio.″Then you’re screwed,″ Richie said, laughing. ″Linda said when we were done with the interviews you could be done for the day. I still have to do the show, but you officially have the afternoon off.″″I guess I could go home and study or something,″ I said, hopping out of the van. ″Or I could use the time to get caught up on the last couple episodes of Alcatraz.″″Just as long as you’re all caught up on Happy Endings because I’d hate to have to tell Elisha that you’re not watching her show,″ Richie said dryly. ″She thinks you’re a nice kid and I don’t want to have to tell her she’s wrong.″″You can assure her I watch her show every week,″ I said, smiling as I headed for my car.+ * + * +″What are you doing home already?″ Tom asked, hastily changing the channel when he heard me coming through the door.Normally when guys changed channels and looked guilty over almost being caught watching something like that, it tends to involve porn. Except Tom almost enjoyed the idea of people knowing he was watching porn. He’d been known to answer the door with porn playing loudly in the background just to see how people reacted. No, when Tom did that kind of thing, it was usually for much pervier reasons.″I’ve told you before, you don’t have to change channels like that,″ I told him. ″I already know your dirty little secret and it doesn’t change how big a pervert I think you are.″″What dirty little secret?″ Tom asked, feigning ignorance.It had started two years ago during the summer when Tom’s pregnant sister had gone into labor. While his sister was in the hospital Tom’s seven year-old niece had stayed with us and for two days the television had been stuck on Disney Channel. By the time the weekend was over Tom had emerged with a bit of an almost unhealthy obsession for Selena Gomez.″Whatever, just go back to watching Wizards of Waverly Place and forget I’m here,″ I said, rolling my eyes as I headed for my room.″I wasn’t watching a kids show,″ Tom yelled after me.″That’s right, you got Monte Carlo in the mail the other day,″ I said, remembering how he’d played it off as being for Leighton Meester instead.″Just because they sent it to me by mistake doesn’t mean I shouldn’t watch it anyway,″ Tom said, making me smile as I shut the door to my room.+ * + * +″I’m going to grab a drink with the blonde from the gym if you want to come with,″ Tom offered. ″She was going to bring a couple friends so there’s a chance you might get lucky with one of them.″″Thanks but I’ve got plans of my own,″ I said.″We’ll be at Clyde’s if your plans fall through,″ Tom said, pulling open the door.″I’ll keep it in mind,″ I said as he pulled the door shut behind him.Looking at the clock I saw that it was almost nine. I had no idea when Molly would show up, and a part of me still had a few doubts about whether she even would. She’d seemed like a really nice girl but she could have dozens of reasons not to show up ranging from getting busy with work and forgetting to just realizing that she was way too hot to be going on a date with a guy like me. If nothing else, the realist side of my brain did a good job of making sure I didn’t get my hopes up only to be crushed when things didn’t go as planned.By the time ten started to roll around I was starting to wonder if the realist side of my brain was right and that I’d gotten excited over nothing. That was why I was actually a little surprised when the the intercom buzzed while I was watching an old episode of How I Met Your Mother on TV and snapped me out of my daze.″It’s Molly,″ she said, causing me to push the button to unlock the door for her.Opening the door a crack for Molly I glanced around the apartment to make sure everything was in order while I waited for her to come up the stairs. Tom’s plate from his sandwich before leaving was still on the counter so I tossed it in the sink but for the most part things looked halfway decent.″I was beginning to wonder if you’d make it,″ I admitted when she pushed the door open.″I had a late call time and then there was traffic,″ Molly explained, taking off her sweater to reveal a tight long-sleeved emerald green top with a neckline that dipped just low enough to show a bit of cleavage. In combination with the black pleated skirt and black stockings it made for a most pleasing image. ″Didn’t mean to keep you waiting though.″″Any ideas what we should do?″ I asked, trying to remember not to stare at her cleavage. ″Are you hungry? Maybe a late movie?″″We could stay in,″ she said, surprising me by lifting up on the tips of her toes and kissing me.″Yes we could,″ I said, wrapping my arms around her back as my brain tried to process what was happening.″Where’s your bedroom?″ Molly asked, grabbing my hand and leading me in the indicated direction.″At the risk of ruining this, can I ask why?″ I asked. Molly had always struck me as being a bit of a ‘good girl’ and so this ran very counter to that impression. Even if I took her character of Alexis Castle out of the equation, she’d still never struck me as this type of girl in interviews.″You’re cute and I’m horny, does there need to be a better reason?″ Molly countered, shutting my bedroom door behind us. ″Look, we both know there’s not going to be a relationship between us, so why not have a little fun?″″I guess,″ I said even though something in my brain wasn’t quite buying her explanation. It all sounded rational enough like the individual pieces were true but something about her performance was nagging at me. ″You do this kind of thing all the time then?″″Oh yeah, I pick up guys like this a couple times a week,″ Molly said, her hands fidgeting just enough at her sides to let me know it was at least a partial act.Deciding to push her a little in hopes of forcing the truth to the surface, I started to advance on her. Being probably seven or eight inches taller and significantly stronger than her I practically towered over her as I moved towards her. A nervous look crossed her face like she suddenly wondered what she’d gotten herself into and she bumped against the wall as she took a step back.″You do this all the time huh?″ I asked, smiling as she looked like she was ready to run.″Okay, I’ve never done this before,″ Molly admitted, finally showing me a bit of the real her. ″But it’s been a couple months since I broke up with my boyfriend and my friends keep telling me I need a rebound guy. That I need to find some random guy to hook up with and cleanse the palate, so to speak. When I saw you this afternoon I thought you’d be perfect but I didn’t want to lead you on or anything so I pretended like I do this all the time.″″Whoa, take a breath,″ I said, grinning at the way she was nervously rambling.″Sorry, I tend to rattle on when I’m nervous,″ Molly said, biting the inside of her lip.″No need to apologize,″ I said. ″But are you sure you want to jump into bed with a stranger like this?″″Yes, no, I don’t know,″ Molly said, her face a jumble of emotions. ″I’m so horny I feel like I’m going to explode if I don’t have sex soon but I’m really nervous about being with a stranger. Yet I’m also really turned on by the idea of letting some guy I just met this afternoon do stuff to me that only my ex has gotten to do.″″Why don’t we sit down and watch a movie?″ I suggested. ″I just got The Descendants so we can watch it and then we can see how things are going when it’s over. Sound good?″″Okay,″ Molly said, sitting on the edge of the bed as I turned on the television and loaded the movie.As the movie started I stretched out on my side of the bed, leaning back against the wall with a pillow under my back. Molly stayed sitting on the end of the bed soon she started to scoot back on the bed a little at a time. Before long she was was leaning back against the wall next to me.Every so often during the movie I’d turn my head and watch Molly as she watched the movie. She looked so cute with her blue eyes fixed intently on the screen. When she felt my gaze she turned and looked over at me, our eyes locking for a second before I diverted my eyes back to the television.″I guess I should go,″ Molly said as the credits started to roll on the screen.″Okay,″ I said, more than a little disappointed.Getting up off the bed I moved around to grab her sweater. As I reached her I noticed something in her posture as she gripped the doorknob. I couldn’t tell for sure but it sure looked like she was waiting for me to take charge a bit and make some kind of move.With that in mind I decided that the worst that could happen was that I was misreading the situation and she’d slap me and flee. But since she was already going to leave if I didn’t do anything, the only thing I was risking was a little pain but the potential gain was a whole lot of fun.In one swift move I put my hands on her hips and turned her to face me. Pushing her up against the door I leaned down and kissed her. At first she tensed up and I worried that I’d screwed the pooch but quickly she relaxed and returned the kiss.Testing the waters I slipped my fingers on both hands under the hem of her shirt. I slowly pushed my hands upward as I kissed her, letting my fingers drag along her sides as they went. When she didn’t stop me I broke the kiss and pulled her shirt up and over her head in one swoop.As I dropped Molly’s shirt to the floor I took a moment to stare at her breasts encased in a black bra. When her hands went for the zipper on my pants I put my hands on her hips and started to back up. By the time I reached the bed Molly had my pants undone and pushed down over my ass.″Can I touch it?″ Molly asked nervously.″Please do,″ I said as she cautiously reached into my boxers to run her fingertips along the underside of my cock.″Can I, you know, suck it?″ Molly asked, a look of intense excitement on her face″For the record, you never, ever, have to ask something like that,″ I said with a smile. ″You just do whatever you want to me.″After taking a deep breath Molly dropped to her knees in front of me. Wrapping her fingers around my shaft she slowly worked her hand up and down the length of my cock. As she stroked the shaft she stuck out her tongue and leaned in so she could lick along the crown.″So far so good,″ I said, putting my hands on the bed behind me so I could lean back and enjoy myself.Opening her mouth took the tip of my cock between her lips. With her hand still stroking the shaft she let her tongue caress the head. Applying suction she started working more of my cock into her mouth.With a groan of pleasure my eyes fluttered shut momentarily. When had about half my cock in her mouth she took a breath and reversed course. Reaching the head again she let her tongue swirl around the crown while the fingers on her free hand massaged my balls.As Molly worked into a rhythm bobbing up and down on my cock she picked up speed. On each up stroke she took a moment to caress the head with her tongue while she took a breath before diving back down.″You’re good at this,″ I said, mildly surprised. The way she’d nervously asked if she could give me a blow job I hadn’t expected much. She wasn’t an expert by any means, but she definitely wasn’t a beginner either.″Thanks,″ Molly said, blushing slightly as she let my cock slip from her mouth for a moment.″If you want me to return the favor, I’d be more than willing,″ I said as Molly used her tongue to lick me from ball sack to crown.″Want to know what I really want?″ Molly asked, her face flush as her hand still stroking my shaft. ″I’ve always had a fantasy of being used for a guy’s own pleasure but I was too shy and embarrassed to mention it to my boyfriend. But if I’m not going to see you again then I don’t have to worry about you might think.″″Seriously?″ I asked, looking her up and down as possibilities flooded my brain.‘I want you to do whatever you want to me, but you have to wear a condom,″ Molly said, her eyes betraying a seriousness that told me that was non-negotiable.″I have a couple in the drawer over there,″ I said, reaching out and pulling her into a standing position. ″You can even put one on me to make sure, but lets get you naked first.″Pulling her close I gave her bare stomach a couple kisses as my fingers found the zipper to her skirt. When her skirt dropped to the floor I saw that Molly was wearing a pair of black bikini cut panties with two little bows on either side at her hips.Hooking my thumbs in the waistband of her panties I slowly peeled them down. When a patch of curly red pubic hair came into view I mouthed a thank you to the heavens that she hadn’t shaved completely. There was something special about a firecrotch that always got me going and it made me a little sad to see a redhead without the red bush.When she’d stepped out of her panties I slowly ran my hands up the backs of her legs, feeling the soft material of her stockings under my fingertips. A little past the knee my fingers ran into the bands of elastic at the top of the stockings that keep them up. A moment later I felt bare skin under my fingers.Reversing course I pushed down on the tops of the stockings. I let my palms rub against Molly’s legs as I pushed the stockings down. When they reached her ankles I lifted her legs one at a time and pulled them off over her feet.″Normally I’d bury my face right here and use my tongue to make you scream loud enough to wake the neighbors,″ I said brashly, my fingers running through the red hair perched atop her snatch. ″But since you want me to fuck you silly, maybe it’s time for you to put the condom on me.″″Okay,″ Molly said, nervousness creeping into her voice.Scooting back on the bed I reached over and pulled over the drawer in the bedside table. Reaching in I rifled around until I found the condoms. Grabbing the box I fished one out and tossed the rest on top of the table.″You want to do it or should I?″ I asked, holding the condom out for her.Without a word Molly took the package from me. Moving onto the bed she crawled until she was perched between my legs. Sitting back on her heels she lifted the condom to her mouth and used her teeth to rip open the plastic wrapper. Reaching out and grabbing my cock she positioned the condom on the end of my dick before unrolling it down the shaft.When the condom was on I reached out and grabbed her hands. Pulling her on top of me I held her against my chest as I rolled over and pinned her beneath me. Using my knees to spread her legs I lifted up to look at her face.″If I go too far or you want to stop for whatever reason, just say ‘Skywalker’ and I’ll stop,″ I said.″Okay,″ Molly said, a look of apprehension mixed with excitement on her face.Reaching between us I grabbed my cock. Lining it up with the entrance to her pussy I took a moment to stare into her blue eyes before pushing forward and burying half my cock into her in one thrust.″Ohhh,″ Molly moaned, her eyes closing and her back arching slightly as she was penetrated.Remembering her wish to be used, I immediately drew back a bit before driving the rest of my cock into her. Grabbing her legs I withdrew about half of my cock. I held them against my chest as I drilled back into her.″Uhhh,″ Molly grunted, her hands moving to her chest to fondle her breasts through the cups of her bra.″Is this what you want?″ I asked her as I worked up to a steady pace.″Yeahhhh,″ Molly moaned, lifting her hips to meet each of my thrusts.″That bra needs to go,″ I told her, letting her legs drop to my sides.As her legs hooked around my waist I slowed down my rhythm. Grabbing the clasp on the front of her bra between her breasts, I unhooked it. Peeling one cup back I leaned down and took the newly exposed nipple into my mouth.″Ooohhh,″ Molly cooed, lifting her body to press her chest against my face.Flicking the nipple in my mouth with my tongue I moved my knees up until they were on either side of her butt. Arching my back I shortened my thrusts so I could fuck her at about half strength while I switched to her other nipple.“Want me to fuck you harder?″ I asked before diving back down to take her nipple back into my mouth.″Yeah, fuck me harder,″ Molly panted, holding my head to her chest.Pulling away from her chest I put my hands on the bed on either side of her shoulders. Pushing myself up I began to drive into Molly’s pussy with as much power as I could muster. As soon as I was fully imbedded in her I withdrew a little over half my cock.″Oh God,″ Molly groaned as I slammed back into her.″Such a slut, letting a stranger fuck you like this,″ I said, hoping I wasn’t pushing her too far. ″You like being a slut, don’t you?″Her eyes widened at my words and she stiffened up just long enough to make me worry before she lifted her hips to meet my thrusts with a little zeal. ″Yeah,″ Molly moaned, her hands moving to her chest.″You’re gonna come for me, aren’t you?″ I asked her, noticing the flushing of her skin and the ragged breathing. ″Is your slutty little cunt gonna come all over my cock?″″Uhh, yeah, so close,″ Molly managed to get out between thrusts into her pussy.For my own part I was still quite a ways from coming. The condom had dampened the sensations enough that the psychological element was taking more of a toll on my stamina than the feel of her pussy was. And while I wasn’t the ladies man that Tom was, I’d been with enough women to learn to isolate that part of the brain enough to limit its affect.″Come for me and we can try something else,″ I said, pushing her legs back and lifting her ass further off the bed to allow me to brush against her g-spot with each thrust.″Oh fuck,″ Molly grunted, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as I felt the first ripples of her orgasm start in her pussy.As her body convulsed in climax I kept right on fucking. Each push I made seemed to drive her even higher and draw out her ecstasy. Finally unable to take any more she put her hands on my chest and pushed just enough to let me know to stop.″Up for something new?″ I asked her, slipping my cock from her snatch and sliding off the bed.″Like what?″ Molly asked, a dreamy look on her face that let me know she was still under the influence of her orgasm.″I was thinking I could tie you up a little,″ I said, opening my closet and pulling out a couple neckties.″Oh, uh, wow,″ Molly said, clearly nervous as she tried to decide if she was willing to leave her comfort zone even further.″Remember, say the safe word at any time and we’ll stop,″ I assured her, grabbing one of her hands and lifting it over her head.″You promise you’ll stop if I don’t like it?″ Molly asked as I secured her hand to the headboard.″Just say the word,″ I said, reaching across her to grab her other hand and lift it over her head.″I guess we could try,″ Molly said, fidgeting a bit as I tied her other hand.″Good, now what should I do with you?″ I pondered, placing a hand on her stomach and letting it wander south.″Anything,″ Molly moaned when my fingers made contact with her pussy.″The possibilities are endless, but what should I do first? I’ve been dying to get a taste of that firecrotch from the moment I saw it, but do I want to do that before I fuck your pussy some more″ I wondered aloud, my finger stroking her clit as I started to move down her body. ″And then there’s the matter of how much you’re going to let me play with that ass of yours.″″My ass?″ Molly asked, her face a mask of nervousness even as she lifted her hips to press her crotch against my hand.″Mm hmm,″ I said, leaning down so my face was mere inches from her pussy. ″That cute little ass of yours is going to get quite the workout tonight.″″I don’t know,″ Molly said, groaning as my tongue darted out to flick at her clit.Not wanting to waste any time I attacked her clit with my tongue. With each flick my tongue made against her nub Molly alternated between rubbing her ass against the bed and humping her hips against my face.As I worked over her clit I pressed my finger against the opening of her pussy. Wrapping my lips around her button I sucked on it as I eased my finger into her tight hole. Her thighs clamped against the sides of my head as I slid my finger in and out of her pussy.″Oh yeah,″ Molly moaned, her hips bucking against me as she fought against the ties holding her hands in place.Disengaging from her I pulled back. Molly groaned in disappointment and looked at me with need in her her eyes but the throbbing in my cock had reminded me that I had more pressing matters.″I’ll come back to that,″ I promised her as I moved up the bed to line my cock up with her pussy.Without warning I pushed forward and buried my cock into her to the hilt in one shove. With only the thought of getting off on my brain I immediately drew back before slamming back in.I could hear Molly moan and grunt underneath me but I was rapidly losing myself in the lust and the only thing I was really paying attention to was my balls screaming for release. I was finally giving her exactly what she’d wanted when she came through the door, a mindless fucking machine bent on nothing more than my own pleasure.With my orgasm building inside me I drilled Molly for everything I was worth. In the haze I was in I could vaguely feel Molly’s pussy clamping down on my cock. Realizing that she was coming as well pushed me over the edge and with a growl of release I felt the come erupt from the end of my cock and into the condom.″Fuck that was good,″ I grunted, my brain threatening to shut down on me.″Yeah,″ Molly agreed, her legs locked around my waist.″I think I promised you something,″ I said, sliding my cock out of her pussy.Slipping off the bed I removed the used condom from the end of my softening cock. After tossing the condom in the trash can next to the bed I dug in the drawer where I’d found the condoms. When my hands wrapped around the tube I smiled triumphantly and lifted it out of the drawer.″What’s that?″ Molly asked, still breathing a little hard from the exertion.″Lube,″ I said simply as grabbing another condom before moving back towards the end of the bed. ″It’ll make it much easier when I fuck your ass.″″I don’t know,″ Molly said, repeating her words from when I’d mentioned it a few minutes ago. But I noticed that she didn’t say the safe word or tell me to stop so I was working under the assumption that I still had the green light.Spreading her legs I climbed up onto the bed between them. Setting the lube on the bed for the moment I slipped my hands under her thighs and lifted them up. Pushing her legs further apart I leaned down and dragged my tongue along the length of her slit.Forcing her legs further back and raising her butt off the bed, I spotted the tight little starfish of her asshole. Unable to stop myself I slid my tongue down and gave it a little flick. When Molly merely squirmed at the encroachment I let my tongue swirl around her anus.″Wait, stop, uh, Skywalker,″ Molly said, trying to push her legs down.″What, too far?″ I asked, popping my head up to look at her between her spread legs.″Well no, uh, I have to pee,″ Molly said, blushing as she wiggled her hands against the ties that still bound them.″Good thing you stopped me then because I’d hate to have my face down there when you couldn’t hold it any longer,″ I said as I slid up her body.Making sure to press my body to hers I reached up and untied one of her hands. Looking down at her I shifted my hips and made sure she felt my cock pressed against her pelvis as it was trapped between us. When she licked her lips I gave her a smile and untied her other hand.As Molly rubbed her wrists to increase blood flow into her hands I slipped off the bed. When she sat up I took moment to once more stare at her porcelain skin. She blushed at my attention and it only made her even cuter.″Here,″ I said, grabbing a clean t-shirt off the top of my dresser and tossing it to her. ″In case my roommate is home you probably don’t want to be traipsing around the place completely naked.″″Thanks,″ Molly said, pulling the shirt over her head. It was long enough that it extended an inch or two beyond her goodies. Maybe not long enough to wear as a dress in public but definitely long enough to work for a few seconds to get to the bathroom and back.After pulling on a pair of boxers of my own I opened the door for her. She headed for the bathroom and I headed for the kitchen. While she was taking care of her business I poured a glass of milk and was drinking it when Tom’s door opened and a blonde emerged wearing attire very similar to what Molly had been wearing when she’d come out of my room.″Hi,″ she said, pulling down her shirt to make sure I didn’t get a look at anything I wasn’t supposed to be seeing.″The bathroom is busy if that’s what you’re looking for,″ I said, trying to remember her name. I’d met her after my workout with Emma when I was trying to get Tom to leave but all I could remember was that her name started with an H.″Oh, okay then,″ she said, moving towards the kitchen to wait. ″So you’re Tom’s roommate?″″Indeed,″ I said, taking a sip of my milk. ″Want anything to drink?″″No thanks, just need to use the bathroom and then go to bed,″ she said.″There it is,″ I said as Molly opened the bathroom door. ″It was nice meeting you again.″″You too,″ Tom’s girl of the moment said, making sure to hold down the shirt as she scurried to the bathroom. When her and Molly passed each other I could see Molly smile politely and the blonde nodded.″Now where were we?″ I asked when I’d shut the door behind us.″You were doing something really weird,″ Molly said, sitting down on the edge of the bed.″But did you like it? That’s the real question,″ I said, moving to stand in front of her.″Doesn’t mean it’s not weird,″ Molly said, indirectly admitting that she’s liked it at least a little.Reaching out I put a hand on top of her head. When she tilted her head back to look up at me I just smiled and raised an eyebrow. She seemed to get the hint as she reached out and started to pull my boxers down.The time in the kitchen had given my cock plenty of time to soften but when Molly’s hands closed around me I started to get hard almost instantly. In a matter of moments with her stroking my shaft I was back to being rock hard.″I love cocks,″ Molly confessed, her eyes fixed on my dick as she played with it. ″I just love how they feel in my hand and mouth, especially when they get hard while I’m playing with them. Just stroking one is enough to get me really wet.″″Take off the shirt and lay down on your stomach,″ I said, reaching over and grabbing another condom off the nightstand.″Like this?″ Molly asked, tossing the shirt aside and laying down on her stomach with her hands under her chin.″Do you want your hands tied again, or do you want them free?″ I asked, picking up the lube from where I’d left it on the bed before the little bathroom break.″I don’t know, what do you think?″ Molly asked, looking back at me over her shoulder.″Well, the couple women I’ve done it with seemed to like it better when their hands were free to play with their pussies. You seem to have a submissive streak in you that seems to like be taken though. So you might actually prefer to have your hands tied and have some of the control taken away to give you an extra little psychological charge,″ I said, reaching over to grab one of my ties that had been used before just in case.″Do whatever you want,″ Molly said, moving her hands to her sides as if telling me what she wanted without actually telling me.Grabbing her hands I pulled them behind her back. I wrapped the tie around her wrists a couple before making a bow out of the ends. Reaching underneath her I lifted her hips so I could get her knees underneath her while her shoulders stayed on the bed.″This will be a little cold,″ I said, popping the cap on the tube of lube. Squirting a dollop onto the end of my finger I rubbed it around the outer ring of Molly’s anus.″Shit,″ Molly hissed, pulling forward out of reflex.As I squirted more lube directly onto her ass and started working it around her asshole Molly started to get used to the temperature of the gel, or at least got better at controlling her reactions to it. Pushing a finger into her ass I worked it in and out, twisting and turning it to try to spread her tight little hole out a bit in preparation. When Molly moaned and pushed back against my finger I slid it out just far enough to add a second one.″Oh god,″ Molly groaned as I fucked her ass with two fingers.″Think you’re ready for the next step?″ I asked, removing my fingers from her butt.″I think so,″ Molly said, the nervousness dripping off her voice as I grabbed another condom off the top of the nightstand.Once I’d rolled the condom onto my prick I moved back behind her. Grabbing my dick I lined the tip with her well greased sphincter. Pushing forward I wasn’t surprised when Molly reflexively clenched shut to deny me access.I thought for a moment about just pushing forward anyway but I wanted her to leave with a positive impression of the night. I wasn’t likely to ever get another chance, but I didn’t want to ruin her first anal experience and turn her off the idea for every guy that followed me.Using my right hand to keep my cock lined up with her back door I reached my left hand underneath her. Used my middle finger I rubbed Molly’s clit, drawing a moan. Feeling her ass start to relax I applied some pressure.″Fuck,″ Molly gasped, her body going rigid as the head of my cock popped into her butt.Pausing with just the crown seated inside her anus I continued to stroke her clit with my finger. Slowly Molly started to respond and when the pressure around my cock started to abate I gently pushed forward.″Ow, it hurts,″ Molly hissed as I started sliding a quarter of my cock in and out of her virgin ass in an effort to work more of it into her.″Want me to stop? The hard part is almost over,″ I said, grabbing the lube and squirting some more on the shaft of my cock to make it a little easier on her.″You don’t have to stop,″ Molly said, discomfort evident in her voice.Taking her at her word I kept going until I was buried to the hilt in her ass. The tightness was unbelievable as every inch of her bowels seemed to grip my cock like a vise and I took a moment to revel in the feel of it.″Such a tight little ass,″ I grunted, pulling about half of my cock out before pushing back in.″Ohhh,″ Molly half moaned, half gasped as I started to very slowly fuck her ass.Straightening up behind her I grabbed her hips with both hands and used the extra leverage to pull her back onto my cock with more force. The downside was that I was no longer able to play with her clit but I was hoping the psychological side would help pick up the slack.Trying to read her moans and the way her body was reacting to things I picked up speed with my thrusts. I was afraid that she wouldn’t be able to take much but every time I increased the power on my inward thrusts she seemed to respond positively.As a result before long I was drilling into her ass with enough force to push her shoulders forward on the bed. It was only a little with each stroke but without her hands to hold her up she quickly flattened out onto her stomach and forced me to put my hands on the bed as I continued to plunge in and out of her anal cavity.″Uhhh,″ Molly grunted, trying to lift her ass off the bed to meet my thrusts.″I’m not going to last much longer,″ I warned her, the tightness of her ass taking its toll on me. ″I want to come in your mouth.″″Anything,″ Molly said, clearly getting off on being used like a fuck doll even if she didn’t sound like she was going to reach another orgasm.After giving her a couple more quick thrusts, I let my cock slide out of her ass. Grabbing her like a rag doll I picked her up and set her on her knees on the floor. Quickly removing the condom I pushed my cock into her open mouth.Trying to straddle the line between using her and abusing her I made sure to keep from going too deep as I fucked her mouth. With both hands on the back of her head I held Molly’s head still as I worked my cock in and out of her mouth. Finally after a minute or two I felt myself pass the point of no return.″Here it comes,″ I warned her, pulling out until only the head was still in her mouth.I heard her mumble something around my cock but even that much was cut off when the first spurt erupted from the end of my cock. When I’d emptied myself into Molly’s mouth I let my cock slip from between her lips.Glancing down at her innocent looking face I saw her looking up at me. When I raised an eyebrow she made a show of swallowing and then opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue to show that she’d swallowed my load.″That is hot,″ I said, lifting her to her feet so I could untie her hands.″That was amazing,″ Molly said, her eyes alive as she rubbed her wrists to get the blood flowing in them again.″If you want to stay we could do it again in the morning,″ I offered.″I probably shouldn’t,″ Molly said, lifting up on tiptoes to kiss me on the cheek. ″You know, don’t want to go to work tomorrow wearing the same clothes and smelling like a brothel.″″Then at least take your time gathering up your clothes,″ I said my eyes glued to the pale skin of her ass as she bent down to pick up her underwear.″Anything you say,″ Molly said, smiling as she stayed bent over while picking up her clothes.Eventually she’d picked them all up though and had to put them on. When she’d gotten dressed I walked her to the door. Reaching the door I wrapped my arms around her and gave her a kiss before opening it for her.″If you’re ever feeling horny, feel free to drop by,″ I said, holding the door open.″I’ll keep that in mind,″ Molly said, smirking playfully as she walked out the door.+ * + * +″So, Heather said you had a cute redhead over last night,″ Tom said as he took a seat at the small island in the kitchen that generally served as our table. We had an actual table, but unless one of us had people over for dinner, namely women, we generally just ate at the island.″I told you I had a date,″ I said, lifting a spoonful of cereal to my mouth.″I was going to give you shit for skipping out on us last night because Heather’s cute friend was there and she looked ready to go after a couple beers,″ Tom said, pouring some milk over his cereal. ″She wound up going home with this douchey looking guy when she could’ve gone home with you. But since you got yourself a firecrotch I guess I should feel proud instead of disappointed. Well, tell me about her.″″What’s to say? It was a booty call,″ I shrugged. ″She dropped by and immediately dragged me into the bedroom. Who knows when, or even if, I’ll see her again.″″I have never been prouder of you than I am right now,″ Tom said, looking like he was genuinely about to cry from happiness.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
″One last little quiz for you since you may not be around in a couple days,″ Richie Tozier said, reminding me that the final decision on whether I was going to be hired full time when my internship ended at the end of the week was due today. ″Who would win in a fight, Lemmy or god?″″My first instinct would be to say god, but you’re a Motorhead fan so that would make me lean towards Lemmy,″ I said, stroking my chin as I thought about it. ″But then I remember that Airheads was on tv the other day and I’ll say it’s a trick question because Lemmy IS god.″″Can’t get one past you, can I?″ Richie chuckled. ″Anyway, no matter what Linda decides, I’m in your corner kid. In fact, if you need a job go see Matt Miller, he’s the program director over at KTLA radio. He’s one of my best friends, he’ll set you up no problem. It’ll probably be in the middle of the night, but you could easily work your way up.″″Wow, thanks,″ I said, unsure whether I should feel good about having a backup job available just in case or worried that Richie felt the need to arrange a backup job for me in the first place.″Now get me some coffee,″ Richie said, smiling to show that he was partially joking.+ * + * +″As you know, your internship is set to end in a couple days,″ Linda Kramer, the head producer and show runner, said as I sat nervously in her office awaiting my fate. ″Richie has been adamant for a while that we need more people like you but I wasn’t completely sure that we had a place for you. So I reached out to some of the people that you’ve interacted with in connection with the show to get their opinions on your professionalism and ability.″‘Crap, she found out I’ve had sex with a couple of the women I was supposed to interview and she’s going to fire me,’ I thought, bracing myself for the bad news.″It looks like they’re pretty much universally positive and a couple of them are absolutely glowing,″ Linda said, flipping through a file folder. ″Between those recommendations and Richie’s belief in you, I’ve decided to bring you on board full time, at least for a little while.″″Thank you, you won’t be disappointed,″ I said, my head swimming with relief.″I’m not sure where best to utilize you though, so I think I’ll keep trying you out in a variety of ways and see where you excel,″ Linda continued despite my suddenly reduced attention span. ″You’ve done well so far, so who knows, maybe you’ll be like my little Swiss army knife that can do a little bit of everything when needed.″″Anything you need, I’m your man,″ I said, nodding.″Good, because today’s task is very important,″ Linda said, rifling through a stack of papers on her desk. ″Ah, here it is. Guess is doing a photoshoot this afternoon and they want us to a piece on it. They’re thinking of coming on board as a sponsor of the show so I’m sending you out to shoot some behind-the-scenes footage for a piece to run later in the week. Here’s the info, don’t screw it up.″″I won’t,″ I said, taking the piece of paper. When I glanced down at it my eyes went wide and my heart stopped for a moment or two.″I see you noticed who will be modeling in the shoot,″ Linda said, the corners of her mouth barely flickering, but just enough to signal her amusement.″I did,″ I said, still staring at the name on the paper.″If you don’t think you can handle, I can always send someone else,″ Linda said, going back to her work.″No, uh, that won’t be necessary,″ I said, getting up from my chair before she could change my assignment to something a bit more mundane, like putting me in the production room to help edit the show.″Well, what’s the verdict?″ Richie asked when I emerged from Linda’s office.″You’re going to have to put up with me a little longer,″ I said, smiling.″I guess I’ll have to call Matt and tell him to hire someone else to fill his weekend nights time slot,″ Richie said, clapping me on the back. ″Anyway, I have to go to a press event for The Avengers if you want to tag along.″″Normally I’d be all over a chance to meet Scarlett Johansson but I have another assignment,″ I said, showing him the paper Linda had given me.″Kate Upton in her underwear? Now I kinda want to blow off the Avengers junket and tag along with you,″ Richie said, laughing as he handed the paper back to me.″I just hope I can keep from looking like an idiot,″ I said.After her first appearance in the Sports Illustrated swimsuit issue I’d become quite enamored with Kate Upton. I’d spent weeks searching for pics of her on the net until all I could think of was her boobs. And now on the heels of her gracing the cover and the press blitz that had followed, the obsession had come back with a vengeance. If there was any woman on the planet at the moment that could render me a stammering mess with one look, it would probably be Kate Upton.″I’m sure you’ll do fine,″ Richie said. ″Now if you’ll excuse me, some of us have work to do that doesn’t involve half naked supermodels.″″I just hope I remember to get footage of more than her breasts,″ I muttered under my breath as I went in search of equipment to use.+ * + * +″I’m Daniel Eastman. I’m from Hollywood Tonight to get some behind-the-scenes footage,″ I said, introducing myself to the photographer.″Vivian Booker, photographer,″ she said, shaking my hand. ″Kate’s still getting her makeup done so you should have some time to get yourself set up.″″Okay, great,″ I said, surveying the location.We were in an open field with a white trailer in the middle of it. A handful of people milled around the trailer, which is where I guessed Kate to be.When the door to the trailer opened the people outside it scurried to take their places. One guy grabbed a black screen while one woman moved to the side of the door as Kate Upton emerged wearing a white robe. She glanced around and when she saw me she leaned in and said something to the woman beside her just loud enough for me to hear ″who’s that?″Whatever the other woman said must have satisfied her because Kate merely smiled at me. When I nervously returned her smile the look on her face turned mischievous.As Vivian directed Kate to where she wanted her Kate dropped her robe to reveal a pair of denim cut offs that barely extended past her butt cheeks and a leopard print bra. The combination knocked the wind out of me and it was all I could do to remember to operate the camera.I forced myself to shoot more than Kate’s boobs, though I did sneak in a couple close-ups here and there. After all, if the point is to help them sell lingerie, then it might help to get some close-ups like they do in bra commercials.After a handful of poses I started to get the feeling that every so often Kate was turning her attention towards me. At first I scoffed at the notion but every time she turned her head in my direction she seemed to stare right at me and fix me with the kind of look that would’ve melted my shoes if I hadn’t been staring through a camera lens.″Change,″ Vivian said, causing a couple women that had been standing off the side to rush in with large sheet.As the sheet was moved around Kate I turned off the camera and made sure to direct it away from her just to make sure she didn’t think I was trying to catch some footage I shouldn’t be getting. I figured the sheet was blocking any view the camera might have had but it was a minor show of good faith to let her know I wasn’t being a perv or something.When the sheet dropped Kate had changed into a pair of black boy short type panties with a matching black bra. As she went through her poses she turned around a couple times, looking over her shoulder at the camera.Once again, as she twisted about and posed, I got the feeling that she was directing the occasional sultry look in my direction. When she turned her back and unhooked her bra so she could pose for the camera with her arms covering her breasts she turned and looked directly at me with a mocking smirk like she knew exactly what she was doing to me and that she was enjoying being able to tease me.“Okay, break time,” Vivian called, handing her camera off to an assistant.When I turned off the camera and looked up Kate had already put on a robe and was heading for her trailer. I watched her as she went and when she ascended the couple steps and opened the door, she looked back and again gave me that smirk. She even raised her eyebrows just enough to let me know it wasn’t my imagination, she really was teasing me.Deciding to do something somewhat productive during the break I trudged over to the van. Opening the side door I leaned in and started digging around for the extra battery. The one in the camera still had plenty of juice left but I wasn’t sure how much longer the shoot would last and thought it better safe than sorry.With battery in hand I straightened up. Turning my head I nearly jumped out of my skin when I saw Kate standing right next to me. Last I’d seen she’d gone into her trailer and I hadn’t heard her, or anyone, approach.“You’re Danny, aren’t you?” Kate asked me as I tried to calm myself down.“I’m Dan, yes,” I said, trying not to stare at the way her robe was opened slightly at the top to reveal a bit of cleavage. “Hope I’m not bothering you or anything.”“Oh no, not at all. I didn’t recognize you so I asked Beverley who the cute guy was and she said she thought your name was Danny and that you worked for Access Entertainment or something,” Kate explained, in seeming constant motion.“Hollywood Tonight,” I said, politely correcting her.“That’s it,” Kate said. “You’re really young, aren’t you? How long have you been doing this kind of thing?”“I’m just an intern,” I said before realizing I wasn’t actually sure exactly what I was at the moment. I guess I was still an intern for a couple days, but I’d been hired full time so I wasn’t truly an intern any more.“Wow, you must be good if they’re letting an intern handle this,” Kate said, making me wonder if she was flirting with me. With a normal girl I would’ve bet money on it, but with Kate I had no idea. Everything I’d seen of her made her seem like one of those naturally bubbly types that always seemed to be flirting as their default setting. Plus, I found it hard to believe that she’d flirt with me when she could have pretty much any guy she wanted.“Nah, I’m sure they just needed the real cameramen elsewhere today,” I said, trying to deflect her compliment.“So you’re saying I’m not important?” Kate asked, hands on her hips though there was a twinkle in her eyes that told me she was joking.“No, my boss just needs to figure out what I do best so I drew this assignment,” I said.“I have to go change, but we’ll talk more later, kay?” Kate asked, smiling at me as she turned to head back to her trailer.“Anything you want,” I said, hoping I wasn’t sounding too eager or corny.“Wait, I have a meeting right after this,” Kate said, stopping in her tracks and turning around. “But I’ll be at a party later if you want to drop by.”“I’ll see if I can make it,” I said, knowing that unless I wound up in the hospital before then that I’d be there. Even then there was a solid chance I’d break out and find my way to the party.“Got a pen?” Kate asked. When I pulled out of my pocket she grabbed my hand and wrote the address on my palm. “If I don’t see you there I’m going to be really disappointed.”“I’ll be there,” I promised. As she turned to leave again I called after her. “Can I bring a friend?”“Sure, but I hope you’re not asking to bring a date,” Kate said, smirking again as if she knew how it would make me turn the phrase over in my head a few dozen times to analyze exactly what she meant by it. Did she want me alone? Was she asking if I had a girlfriend? Was she just fucking with my head? I didn’t have a clue but honestly I was kinda enjoying the teasing. Well, enjoying as much one can while they’re being twisted inside out by it.+ * + * +The rest of the shoot went pretty much the same. Every so often Kate would look right at me and give me a look, or lick her lips, or do something that let me know she was doing it on purpose. Not only that, but that she was having fun teasing the hell out of me.And true to her word when Vivian called the end of the shoot Kate made a beeline for her trailer. After a couple minutes to change Kate emerged wearing a t-shirt with the neck cut out so it hung off one shoulder and a pair of well-worn denim shorts that had been cut off short enough that the pockets stuck out of the bottom.On her way to her car Kate still managed to look over her shoulder and give me a smile and a small wave while I packed up my equipment. It wasn’t much, but it was just enough to make my brain turn to mush once more before she disappeared from sight.+ * + * +“Come on, we’re going out,” I told my roommate, Tom, as I walked into the apartment.“I have plans,” Tom said, ignoring me as he watched an episode of Castle off the DVR. “I’m taking Ginger to a movie tonight. You remember her from this morning, don’t you?”“Trust me, this has the potential to be way better than seeing a movie with a girl you’re just going to dump in a couple days,” I assured him. “We’re going to a party, and I know there will be at least one super hot woman there, probably many more.”“How hot?” Tom asked, his ears perking up. “Hotter than Castle’s daughter?”“Could be,” I said, trying not to giggle at the irony of him using Molly Quinn as the barometer for hotness considering how my meeting with Molly had ended up, that he still had no idea about. “At work today I had to get some behind-the-scenes footage of a photo shoot with Kate Upton, and she invited me to a party tonight. So if you want to-.” I stopped talking when Tom shot up off the couch at the mention of Kate’s name. By the time I’d finished the sentence he was already in his room presumably getting ready. “Well that was fast.”“If you get me even into the same room as Kate Upton’s tits, I’ll name my firstborn after you, even if it’s a girl,” Tom said when he came out of his room. “My god those things are a masterpiece.”“Really? I would’ve thought you’d save naming rights to your firstborn for whoever got you in to meet Selena Gomez,” I said, grinning as I opened the door.“You do that and you get named godfather,” Tom said, getting as close to admitting his crush on Selena as I’d ever heard him get.“I’ll have to work on that,” I said, wondering what it would take to make it happen.+ * + * +“Whoa, there she is,” Tom said, nearly as mesmerized by the sight of Kate Upton in a little black dress that clung to every one of her ample curves as I was.“It’s not polite to stare,” a sultry, slightly gravelly voice said from behind us. “You should teach your friends some manners, Dan.”When I turned around I saw a face that was familiar, but the hair was anything but. “You really need to stick with the red hair. It just works so well for you.”“You know her?” Tom asked, amazed as he looked back and forth between me and a blonde Emma Stone.“Oh yeah, me and Danny go way back,” Emma said, leaning over and giving me a hug.“Yeah, like two whole months,” I said, taking a sip out of the bottle of water in my hand. “Hey Tom, why don’t you go say hi to Kate so you stop staring at her across the room and creeping her out.”“Um, okay,” Tom said, sounding more nervous than I’d ever heard him. Normally he was fearless when talking to women but Kate seemed to have him on the verge of pissing his pants. Frankly it was nice to know that I wasn’t the only one she had that effect on.“You think you could arrange to have Tom meet Selena Gomez?” I asked Emma when Tom was out of earshot. “He’s got a massive crush on her but he doesn’t want to admit it because she’s a Disney girl.”“She’s more of a friend of a friend than a close friend in her own right, but I know her,” Emma said, thinking about it. “I guess I could call her and see if I could set something up. It’d cost you a pretty big favor though.”“We can work out the details later,” I said, turning to look to where Tom had gotten over his nerves and was doing his schtick on Kate. “I really hope she forgives me for unleashing Tom on her. You know what, she deserves it for teasing me all day.”“Well, the way she keeps looking over here at you, I’m not so sure it was all teasing,” Emma said, looking in Kate’s direction. Just as I was starting to feel good about that though, she dropped a bombshell on me. “Oh, by the way, Taylor thinks we had sex.”“Excuse me?” I asked, nearly choking on my drink.“I’ll tell her truth, I was just trying to make her jealous so the other day I kinda let her believe we hooked up,” Emma explained. “On the bright side, I think it worked. She wasn’t happy about it at all, even after I tried to convince her that she couldn’t get mad about your sex life if she’s refusing to take part in it.”“For my sake I hope your boyfriend doesn’t know, or at least knows it’s not true,” I said. “I’d hate to have to beat up Spider-Man because he thought I was sleeping with his girlfriend.”“You sound pretty confident there,” Emma observed.“You want me to admit that I’d get my ass beaten? In front of an attractive woman no less? Have you ever met a man before?” I asked her.“Don’t worry, he knows I’m trying to help Taylor get together with this guy she’s totally in love with but doesn’t want to admit it” Emma said. “And thanks for the compliment.”“Don’t mention it,” I said, looking around. “Whose party is this anyway?”“To be honest, I don’t really know,” Emma said shrugging her shoulders. “I think it’s director or producer or someone, but I can’t remember. My agent made me come to mingle and charm the power brokers in the room. You know, typical Hollywood stuff.”“Actually, I don’t know,” I said, reminding her that I was still very new to all this and this was my first real Hollywood party. Though, outside of most of the women being better looking, it wasn’t much different than most parties I’d been to, except maybe more boring.“Trust me, if you’ve seen one of these things, you’ve seen them all,” Emma said. “Now if you’ll excuse me, there’s a director over there that’s been trying to get me to audition for him.”“I’m very mad at you,” Kate Upton said from behind me, making me spin around.“Why are you made at me?” I asked, more than a little confused at what I’d done.“I invite you to the party and then you spend all your time over here avoiding me?” Kate asked, fixing me with a pouty look that was just so sexy that it was a miracle I even retained the ability to speak.“I’m playing hard to get,” I said, surprising myself that I’d managed to come up with something slightly more intelligent than just standing there slack jawed staring at her.“So you think I’ll chase you?” Kate asked, still pouting.“Actually, I was too nervous to talk to you right away and then I had to talk to Emma about something else so I sent Tom over because he was dying to meet you,” I said, honestly.“Good, that’s better,” Kate said, slipping her arm in mine and causing everything to go black for a moment as she pressed the side of one of her breasts against my arm. “Now lets go mingle.”“Okay,” I said, unable to do anything but nod as she led me by the arm into the main part of the party.+ * + * +“Can I ask why you chose to latch onto me?” I asked Kate after she’d dragged me around the room for a couple hours to make small talk with all sorts of people that seemed to be as curious as I was as to how I had gotten to be her arm candy. “Not that I mind, of course.”Just like I’d noticed earlier, Kate seemed to always be moving. Even when she was standing still she seemed to be bobbing around or wiggling in some form. It was distracting enough when viewed from a distance, it was downright impossible to think of anything else when she’s doing it while her boobs are pressed against your upper arm.“Well, you were cute and to be honest, you had that deer-in-the-headlights look the first time I looked in your direction so I thought I’d have some fun with you and kept doing it,” Kate said.“I knew it,” I said, suddenly feeling a little less crazy.“Then on the break I was just going to flirt with you some more, but you seemed so nice and cool that at the last minute I decided to invite you tonight. But when you got here you sent your friend to talk to me and made me wonder what your game was,” Kate explained.“Where is Tom, anyway?” I asked, looking around. I hadn’t even thought about him since Kate had grabbed my arm, for obvious reasons, but seeing as how I was his ride I figured I should probably find him at some point. “Knowing him he’s probably convinced some gullible up-and-coming actress that he’s a director or casting agent or something.”“I take it you’re planning on leaving me?” Kate asked, batting her eyelashes at me.“Unless you’re planning on dragging me home with you, then I should probably start thinking about it,” I answered.“I just might do that,” Kate said with enough seriousness to make me wonder if she meant it or if just was just toying me yet again. Either way it was enough to twist me into a pretzel inside my head trying to decipher her meaning.“Man, you don’t give a guy a chance to breathe, do you?” I sighed, trying to shake off my brain.“Whatever do you mean?” Kate asked with that trademark smirk that told me she knew exactly was I meant.“I should probably call Tom and see if he needs a ride home or if he found other plans,” I said pulling out my phone.“Let me do it,” Kate said with a mischievous look on her face.When I handed her the phone I tried to picture Tom’s reaction when he found out who he was talking to. He’d already met Kate so it wouldn’t be so much about the shock of actually talking to her as it was the fact that she was using my phone and that I was standing right next to her.“He says he’ll find his own way home,” Kate said, handing my phone back to me. “He also says I should take you into the bathroom show you if I can suck a golf ball through a garden hose. How does a guy as nice as you wind up friends with a guy like that?”“We go way back to grade school. He was the loud, fun kid that always seemed to get me to do things I wouldn’t normally do,” I said. “Without him I don’t apply for an internship on an entertainment news show, and don’t wind up filming a certain photo shoot this morning.”“Oh, in that case then thank him for me,” Kate said, leaning in and giving me a kiss on the cheek.“What was that for?” I asked her, my brain going fuzzy from the feel her lips on my cheek.“I had a good time tonight,” Kate said. “Normally these things are pretty boring but somehow you made it fun. Besides, it’ll make your friend jealous when you tell him I kissed you.”“There’s something else we could do if you really want to make Tom jealous,” I said, pausing as Kate raised an eyebrow at me. “We could take a picture of you kissing me on the cheek and e-mail it to him.”“That is so not where I thought you were going with that,” Kate said, laughing.“You’re not the only one that can tease, you know,” I said, winking at her.“Okay, let’s do this,” Kate said, pressing up against me as I lined up our faces in the camera on my phone. Just as I was about to press the button though Kate grabbed my face with both hands and turned my head to kiss me on the lips, leaving me feeling lightheaded. “I hope Tom likes his picture.”“Yeah, picture,” I muttered, my lips tingling from her kiss.I’m not sure exactly what came over me next, except that maybe I was a little lightheaded from the kiss and the endless teasing I’d been put through for most of the day. If I’d been in a more stable frame of mind I probably never would’ve had the cajones to try it.Whatever it was, I couldn’t help but reach out and grab hold of Kate. It wasn’t until I’d pulled her into me and pressed my lips against hers that I realized what I was doing. Images of her kneeing me in the balls for misreading the situation and ruining the night flitted through my mind for a moment before I felt her lean into me and return the kiss.With her unspoken permission I pushed her back until she was pressed against the wall. When I put my hands on her hips she arched her back and pushed her chest to mine, crushing her breasts between us.Catching sight of a door out of the corner of my eye, I reached out and blindly groped for the handle. Grabbing hold of it I twisted until it opened up to reveal a walk-in coat closet. Without breaking contact with her lips I grabbed Kate’s hips and pulled her into the closet.With the door shut it left us in complete darkness, which I didn’t like at all since it meant I couldn’t see Kate. But I decided that getting to make out with her was more important than getting to look at her.Break the kiss for a moment to catch my breath I felt Kate’s hands on my chest. Her fingers found the buttons of my shirt and started to pop them open one by one. When the last one came free she opened my shirt and let her fingers run over the muscles in my stomach as they traveled down towards my belt.Before I even had the chance to think about it she’d opened my belt and undid the button on the front of my pants. When it started to sink in what was happening I felt her hand unzip my pants before slipping inside to softly caress my cock through my boxers.“Shit,” I groaned, the lack of light seeming to make my other senses more acute, making me even more aware of her hand seeking to fish my dick out of the opening my underwear.After she’d released my cock from my underwear she pushed me back against the opposite wall of the closet. I heard movement and then groaned when I felt something warm and wet brush against the tip of my cock.“Uhhh,” I grunted as her tongue ran along the underside of my cock.When her lips wrapped around the head of my cock I tried to put my hands on the top of her head but she used her free hand to bat them away. Instead I put one hand against the wall behind me and reached out to touch the wall next to the door.As she worked more of my cock into her mouth I suddenly wanted nothing more than to have some light so I could look at that pretty face as she played my skin flute. But, like with the whole day, I was resigned to the fact that things were completely out of my control and I was just along for the ride.“You’re really good at this,” I grunted as Kate bobbed her head up and down on my dick.In response Kate mumbled something that I couldn’t understand because my shaft was in the way. The little nod of her head that accompanied the mumbling though seemed to indicate she agreed with my assessment.“I’m not sure how much longer I can last,” I said, my eyes rolling up in my head as I fought to survive the expert blow job being lavished on me.Saying nothing Kate just increased the amount of suction she was applying as she pulled back until just the head was still in her mouth. With one hand wrapped around the base of my cock she took my balls into her hand and fondled them with the other.“Getting really close,” I warned her, feeling myself approaching the point of no return.“Come in my mouth,” Kate panted before taking my cock back into her mouth.As she sucked on the head of my cock she stroked the shaft with her hand. Unable to hold back any longer I gritted my teeth and a strangled grunt came out of my throat as I felt the jizz starting to rise from my balls.My eyes clamped shut as the first shot burst from the end of my cock into her mouth. As the second and third spurts erupted from my cock I felt my knees start to go weak. It was like she was sucking the strength out of my legs through my dick with her mouth.“Shit,” I grunted, trying to keep from falling to the ground when she let my cock slip out of her mouth.“I love your cock,” Kate whispered into my ear when she’d straightened up. “I’ve been wanting it since this afternoon and I was beginning to wonder if you’d ever get around to letting me play with it.”“Want me to return the favor?” I asked her, reaching down to slide a hand up her thigh.“Maybe another time,” Kate said, pulling away from me.When she opened the door I was afraid that it was all over. Sure I’d gotten an absolutely amazing blow job out of it, but that had only primed the pump, so to speak, and I wanted more. I wanted to to fuck her and I wanted to play with her tits, and then I wanted to fuck her tits. And then I wanted to lather, rinse, and repeat until I was I could barely walk.But instead of leaving the room she just peaked out the door and then stuck her hand outside to flick the switch, bathing the room in glorious light. After spending just enough time in the dark for my eyes to adjust to it the light made me squint, but it was totally worth it to see Kate reach behind her and unzip her dress as she shut the door once more.“Wow,” I said as her dress dropped to the floor, leaving her standing in front of my in a black thong and matching strapless bra that was barely containing her massive globes.“I get that a lot,” Kate said, smirking as she soaked in my attention. She even put a hand on her hip and struck a pose to get a reaction out of me.Seeing the hook in the front of her bra I lunged forward and grabbed hold of her bra. As she squealed at my unexpected maneuver I undid the clasp and let the bra fall to the ground, letting her breasts spill out in front of me in all their glory.After taking a moment to stare slack jawed at her chest I remembered there was still work to do. Dropping to my knees I reached out and hooked my fingers in the waistband of her thong. As I peeled it down I was greeted by the sight of her perfectly waxed pussy without even a hint of hair anywhere.When she lifted one leg to step out of the thong I draped the leg over my shoulder and went to lean in to get a taste of her. Rather than let me though Kate grabbed a handful of my hair and yanked.“Ow ow ow ow,” I hissed as she pulled me up by my hair.“I said ‘maybe another time.’ Right now I need you to fuck me,” Kate said, reaching down to grab my cock.As Kate lined my cock up with the entrance to her pussy I was momentarily torn between feeling down about not getting to eat her pussy and feeling excited about getting to fuck her. When I pushed forward, easing into the tight furnace of her snatch, that stopped though. Instead I pushed everything out of my mind except for the way her cunt gripped and held me with every inch I fed into it.“Oooh,” Kate moaned when I finally had every inch inside her.As I started to pull out Kate lifted one leg and hooked it on my hip, the heel of her foot against my ass so she could use it to pull me back it into her. She put one arm on my shoulder and her other hand reached up and grabbed a shelf above her to help steady her as I set a slow pace.With her back arched like that it thrust her tits out and made them look even bigger, if that was even possible. Unable to resist I leaned my head down as I reached out and lifted one of her breasts to my mouth. She moaned and leaned her head back against the wall as I sucked on the nipple.“Fuck me,” Kate moaned as I made short thrusts into her so I could try to inhale as much of her tit as I could manage.Remembering that we were in a closet in the middle of a party I decided it might be a good idea to quiet her moans a bit. To that end I let her nipple fall from my mouth as I moved to kiss her instead.While still palming her breast with my hand I began to drive into her with more force now that I didn’t need to hunch over as much. The increase in power raised the volume of her moans but with my tongue in her mouth they were muffled enough that I wasn’t too worried about someone else hearing.“Harder,” Kate demanded, reaching her hands down to my sides to use them in tandem with the leg still around my waist to try to pull me into her harder.“You want it harder?” I asked her, picking up speed as I recognized the need in her voice.“Yeah,” Kate mewed, her body showing signs of getting close to climax.After having come from the blow job I was still a little ways off from my orgasm. I still wanted to try out a thing or two before we finished up on the likely chance that I never got another shot with her though.So without warning I pulled out of her completely. She groaned in protest but before she could verbalize her complaint I spun her around so she was leaning forward against the wall. When she realized what I had in mind she spread her legs a bit and stuck her ass out so I could aim my cock at her waiting snatch.“Oh god,” Kate squealed as I slammed my cock back into her in one quick thrust.Grabbing her hips I immediately started to pull out of her. When I’d slid about three quarters of my cock out of her I drilled it back home as deeply as I could, causing her to gasp and shudder at the force.“So good,” Kate moaned, pushing back to meet my thrusts.With each thrust her tits bounced in front of her and I couldn’t help myself. Letting go of her hips I reached forward and grabbed one of her tits in each hand. I shortened my strokes and used less force, but Kate didn’t seem to mind since the stimulation of playing with her nipples seemed to make up the difference.“Fuck me,” Kate grunted, her head hanging down as the pleasure started to overwhelm her. “Make me come. I need to come so bad.”“What do I get if I make you come?” I asked her. I was determined to make her come no matter what, but I figured a little dirty talk never hurt no one.“If you make me come I’ll let you fuck my tits,” Kate promised, her voice starting to take on the edge of one right on the verge of climax.“I like the sound of that,” I said, using my hands on her tits to pull her upright until her back was against my chest.Nibbling on her shoulder I continued to knead her tits with my hands. Using every last bit of strength in my legs I began to drive up into her pussy. After a half dozen strokes it seemed to do the trick as I felt Kate’s body start to clench of quiver against me.Letting go of one of her tits I used my newly free hand to grab her head and turn it. I could tell she was about to explode in a big way and I pressed my lips against hers to muffle her screams just in time. Her pussy clamped down on my cock, pushing me dangerously close to my own orgasm.When the threat of her of screams alerting everyone around to our activities had past, I let broke the kiss. Gritting my teeth I tried to focus on anything but the vise-like grip her pussy had on my manhood in an effort to ride it out and cash in her promise to let me fuck those magnificent pillows attached to her chest.“Oh shit,” Kate moaned as her body finally went limp.When I slid my cock from her pussy I was so close to coming that I had to think about baseball to hold it off. But it was completely worth it when Kate positioned herself on her knees on her knees in front of me.Looking up at me Kate made a show of spitting on her hands and then rubbing the saliva into the valley between her breasts. After a couple minutes of that and giving me just enough of a break to make me feel like I wasn’t going to shoot off with the slightest breeze Kate grabbed hold of my cock.Bending my knees I let her guide the shaft into her cleavage. As she pressed her tits together around my cock I started to slowly thrust my way between them. Between the saliva, sweat from our fucking, and the residual pussy juice on my cock there was plenty of lubrication.Kate locked eyes with me and each time the head emerged out of the top of the fleshy tunnel she flicked the tip with her tongue. It was an amazing feeling, and an even more amazing sight and quickly I found myself back on the brink of coming.“Gonna come,” I hissed in warning.“Don’t want to make a mess,” Kate said, smirking as she let go of her tits and wrapped her lips around the head of my cock.Grabbing the shaft with her hand she started to jerk me off while she sucked on the head. When she tilted her head up so she could look at me while she sucked me off it was more than I could take.Clenching my teeth together my toes curled up inside my shoes as it felt like every muscle in my body tensed up. Gasping for air I felt the semen rising up the shaft before erupting out of the end. With a grunt I bucked my hips as I shot my wad into the expert mouth of Kate Upton.“You are really good at that,” I said, putting a hand against the wall to steady myself as my knees threatened to turn to jelly.“You weren’t so bad yourself,” Kate said, giving the tip of my cock one last lick to get the last little bit leaking out. “We definitely have to do that again.”“It might have to wait a day or two because I don’t know if I could take it right now,” I said. As proof, she was on her knees in front of me running her hands over her tits to make sure she hadn’t somehow let some of my spunk leak out and drip onto her body where someone might notice and my cock barely twitched at the sight.“I have to go back to New York in a couple days, but we should definitely get together again before I leave,” Kate said, picking up her clothes.“Well, you do owe me one,” I said. When she raised an eyebrow in question, I turned her smirk back on her. “You wouldn’t let me eat your pussy and you’re not leaving town until you let me return the favor.”“Come by my hotel tomorrow night and you can spend as much time as you want doing anything you want to me,” Kate said, winking as she turned her back so I could zip her dress for her.After I’d zipped her up Kate opened the door and peeked out. When she was satisfied that the coast was clear she slipped out, leaving me alone for a moment. I checked to make sure my clothes were straight enough to allow me to get out to my car without raising too much suspicion I followed Kate out.+ * + * +When I opened the door I found Tom sitting on a stool watching the door. He took one look at me and sighed. “I hate you.”“What did I do?” I asked him, closing the door behind me.“Because you got to fuck Kate fucking Upton,” Tom said, cracking a smile. When I just sheepishly returned his smile his eyes went wide. “I knew it, I fucking knew it. When I was talking to her earlier all she could talk about was you. Did you have a girlfriend? Were you really as nice as you seem? I knew she was into you, and then when she called on your phone to see if I needed a ride I decided to jump on the grenade and let you stick around to close the deal with the swimsuit model. Man, I don’t know whether to be really jealous or really proud.”“Be jealous,” I said, giving him one of Kate’s trademark smirks.“Tell me she gives good head,” Tom said. “On second thought, don’t tell me. If she does, it’ll just make me want to strangle you. And if she doesn’t then it’ll just kill my fantasy.”“Lets just say she doesn’t suck at sucking,” I said, grinning.“I hate you,” Tom sighed, shaking his head as he slid off his stool.“By the way, thanks for jumping on the grenade and coming home alone,” I said as he headed for his room.“Who said I came home alone?” Tom said, smiling. “In the cab on the way home I called Ginger and had her meet me here. She’s asleep in bed. I just came out here a few minutes ago to see if you closed the deal. And now I need to go to bed because I have class in the morning and then some job interviews in the afternoon.”“Good luck on both,” I said, heading for the bathroom as Tom headed for his room.With graduation rapidly approaching for both of us, we were facing the inevitability of entering the real world. I’d already landed a full time job but Tom was still starting the process but he could be a smooth talker when he wanted and I was sure it wouldn’t take him long to find something.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Opening my eyes I turned my head and saw her. She was on her stomach, with one arm under her head and the other draped over the side of the bed. The sheet that was covering her was pushed down to her waist, exposing the curves of her back and the swell of her breasts pressing into the bed.Turning onto my side I propped my head up on my hand so I could look at her as she slept. Unable to resist touching her I reached over and brushed some hair out of her face, tucking them behind her ear. The motion must have been just enough to wake her up because her head started to move a moment before her eyes started to slowly open.“What time is it?” Kate Upton asked me, using the hand that had been under her head to wipe the sleep out of her eyes.“A little after seven,” I said, turning my head to look at the clock on the table on my side of the bed.“You should’ve woken me up earlier if you wanted to play,” Kate said, sliding her legs out of bed and sitting up on the edge with her back to me. Reaching down she picked up her bra and panties from where they’d been discarded before we’d gotten into bed. “Now I have to go back to my hotel and get a shower and pack up my stuff to go back to New York.”The night after our little encounter at the party I’d stopped by Kate’s hotel like she’d told me to. And apparently my performance on both nights had been impressive because a couple weeks later out of the blue she’d shown up at my door. When I opened it she’d grabbed me and started dragging towards a room. Then when I’d informed her that she was dragging me towards my roommate Tom’s room, she’d changed course and allowed me to lead her to my room.Now two months later we’d fallen into a definite pattern. She’d come to town for a day or two every couple weeks or so and at some point we’d wind having at least one night of wild crazy sex before she left to go back to New York or to some other locale for a shoot or something.I really liked Kate and I knew she really liked me, but both of us knew full well that there were no strings attached whatsoever. Even without the entire country sitting between us I knew Kate wasn’t the type of girl I’d end up with and I had a feeling she felt pretty much the same way I did. But she was gorgeous and her boobs never failed to captivate me no matter what she was doing.At the moment she had her bra and panties on and was pulling her pants up her legs. As she got them up to her thighs she gave a little bounce as she pulled them up over her ass and my brain nearly stopped working as tits bounced in the cups of her bra.“Oh no you don’t, you had your chance,” Kate said, seeing the look in my eyes. “If you wanted to play you should’ve woken me up instead of watching me sleep.”“You can shower here,” I said, hoping she’d consider sticking around for another hour or so until I had to leave for work. “Tom’s not here so you don’t have to worry about him ‘accidentally’ walking in on you or anything.”My roommate, Tom, had been talked into going to a family thing with his parents and some other members of his family. I think mostly it was because there were a couple cousins that he was pretty close with that he hadn’t seen in a while that he wanted to hang out with. He’d even scowled at me when I’d told him to say hi to his cousin, Donna, that he knew I’d always thought was hot.“I’d love to shower here, but then you’d want to join me, and then I’d need another shower, and then you’re late for work and I’m missing my flight,” Kate sighed dramatically as she bent down to pick up her shirt off the floor.“Maybe you’re right,” I said, not bothering to grab my clothes as I slipped out of bed.“That’s not fair,” Kate complained as I walked naked to the bedroom door.One thing I’d learned from our first night together, Kate liked my body. I worked out a few times a week to keep it looking halfway decent, but I’d never really considered myself overly muscular. Mostly just long and lean with some nice definition in the important parts, but for some reason she always seemed to want to run her fingers across my stomach or chest.“Hey, you’re the one bouncing those boobs around in my face while telling me no,” I said, grinning at her as I reminded her that as much as she liked my chest, I was sure I liked hers even more.“I really have to go,” Kate whined as she pulled her shirt on.“Fine, but I’m warning you that I’m really going regret not waking you up on time,” I said dramatically, grabbing a shirt and a pair of clean boxers out of my dresser. “If you think you can live with yourself for making feel such levels of regret, then go ahead and forget about me.”“I’ll be fine,” Kate said, smirking as I put on some clothes. “But I should be back for a shoot in a week or ten days, so I’ll make it up to you then. Besides, don’t you have to get ready for work/”“Speaking of which,” I said as my phone rang and I recognized my boss’s number.“I’ll see you in a few days,” Kate said, giving me a peck on the cheek before slipping out of the room.“Hello Linda,” I said, answering the phone. “What have you got for me on this fine morning?”Since graduating and becoming full time my days had started been starting earlier and earlier. I still didn’t have to get up and go to work as early as most of the world but without having to schedule work around morning classes it was no longer unusual for me to receive my day’s assignment over the phone if it was pressing enough.“Well, as you know, the Spider-Man premiere is tonight and I was going to have you work the red carpet. You know, do some interviews with the attendees as they walk past for a segment on tomorrow’s show,” Linda responded. “And I was going to send Richie to follow Emma Stone around for a few hours today for a segment, but it seems Emma has requested you specifically handle it. You’re supposed to meet her at her lawyer’s office in an hour.”As Linda said it I couldn’t quite read her voice. It sounded like there was some surprise in there that someone, anyone, would ask for me. But I thought I caught a little something else in there, almost like she was proud or something.“Hopping in the shower now,” I said.“I’ll have Sam meet you there to run the camera,” Linda said before hanging up.+ * + * +Walking through the doors at Clarkson, Stone, Stewart, and Anderson I saw Emma talking to a woman in her early 40s with shoulder length blonde hair. As I approached Emma smiled but when I opened my arms for a hug she looked at me funny.“Hi mom,” I said, hugging the woman Emma was talking to.“I told you my son was handsome, didn’t I?” my mom asked, patting me on the back“Very handsome,” Emma agreed before turning her attention to me. “So, are you ready to go?”“So, is this your new girlfriend that you’re apparently spending so much time with?” my mom asked me.“She’s just a friend mom,” I responded.“Then when are you going to bring your girlfriend around to meet me?” she asked.“I don’t have a girlfriend,” I sighed.“That’s not what Tom says,” my mom saidA few weeks ago when Kate had been over I’d made the mistake of leaving my phone unattended when my mom had called. Tom had answered and, feeling mischievous, he’d proceeded to tell her that I was too busy spending time with a girl to come to the phone. So for the last few weeks I’d been fielding questions from my mom about this new girl in my life and when she was going to get to meet her. Sometimes I wanted to strangle Tom.“To Tom anything that lasts more than a couple days is a serious relationship,” I said, trying not to roll my eyes.“Are you talking about the girl at the party you met a couple months ago?” Emma asked, grinning as I glared at her.“You’re not helping,” I hissed.“It was great meeting you, Danny’s mom, but we really have to get going,” Emma said, shaking her hand.“She’s not your girlfriend but you let her call you Danny?” my mom pointed out.Very few people call me Danny anymore. As a kid a lot of people called me Danny but by high school I’d made the switch to the full Daniel or just Dan, and really only my mom still called me Danny. The other exception was I hadn’t objected in the least to Taylor calling me Danny, which is probably where Emma had picked it up.“There’s Sam with the camera, so time to work,” I said, pointing to where Sam was waiting outside the doors. “I’ll call you in the morning if I have time. If I don’t, I’ll try to stop by this weekend.”“She’s nice,” Emma said when we’d finally broken away from my mom’s orbit.“Until you come home drunk past curfew, then she’ll open up a can of whoop ass on you,” I said, making Emma laugh. “So, what’s the itinerary for the day?”“Well, I have a meeting with my agent to pick up some scripts, then some time in the gym, then I was thinking some lunch. After that I need to pick out a dress for the premiere tonight,” Emma said, leading us to her car.“To your agent’s office then,” I said, making sure Sam got into the back of the car before sliding into the passenger’s seat.+ * + * +“Just take a seat, I’ll be back in a few minutes,” Emma said when we walked into the office of her agent.As Sam and I took seats Emma was waved through by the receptionist. Having seen firsthand how “a few minutes” is judged by entertainment types at my mom’s law firm I couldn’t decide whether to wait it out by staring at the ceiling or give in and read a magazine. Ultimately I decided on a copy of Sports Illustrated that was only a few months old.I probably should’ve stuck with the ceiling though because true to her word Emma emerged with a handful of scripts mere minutes later. I’d barely gotten halfway through an article about the Cardinals winning the World Series when Sam kicked my foot to get my attention.“Need a hand with those?” I asked as I stood up.“Such a gentleman,” Emma commented even though she waved me off.“Next time you see my mom, make sure to mention it so she doesn’t think she raised a complete heathen every time I drink milk straight from the carton,” I said, opening the door for her.“There you go again, being all gentlemanly and stuff. If you keep it up I might have to rethink letting Taylor have you,” Emma said as she walked through the open door.“If I promise to stare at your ass all the way to the car, would that make you feel better about my skeeviness and convince you I’m not a complete gentleman?” I asked her as I fell into step behind her.“Maybe only down to the lobby,” Emma answered as we packed into the elevator. “If you get too sleazy then I might not want my friend dating you. It’s a real fine line to walk.”“Can I at least check you out a couple times at the gym when you’re in tight workout clothes?” I asked her as we rode down to the lobby.“I don’t see why not, I’m sure I’ll check you out a couple times while you’re lifting weights,” Emma said, leaving me speechless as she turned her head to grin at me.“And eyes up,” I said as the elevator doors slid open and we stepped out into the lobby.“You really have to work on your manners,” Emma said, laughing as I moved past her so I could get the door for her again. “How do you ever expect to get a woman being so nasty?”“That’s easy, I’ll hook ’em with my body,” I said, falling back into step next to her as we left the building.“Well good luck on that,” Emma said, grinning rolled as she her eyes.+ * + * +After spending an hour or so at the gym getting some footage of Emma and I working out we’d headed for lunch. Sam had made plans with his girlfriend for lunch so Emma and I found ourselves sitting on an outdoor terrace by ourselves for a bit waiting for our food to arrive.“I had no idea that was your mom,” Emma said as the waitress set her Asian chicken salad in front of her. “Taylor said something about her working there but I guess I forgot or didn’t make the connection or something.”“It’s the different last names,” I said, squeezing lemon juice on my piece of salmon. “She never married my dad so I have his name and she has her maiden name of Hanlon.”My mom had gotten pregnant in college and had to drop out a few credits shy of her degree. Not long after I was born though she’d gone back to night school and finished it up. That led to an entry level job with C,S,S&A and as she climbed the ladder they started helping her pay for law school so she could become a full lawyer.“So, you know how you asked me to set up a meeting between Tom and Selena?” Emma asked as she stabbed her fork into a piece of chicken in her salad.“He already loves watching your movies, but if you get him a chance to meet Selena Gomez I think you might gain legend status with him,” I said, taking a bite of my fish.“Even better, I arranged for him to be her date to the premiere,” Emma said, obviously pleased with herself.“How did you swing that? Why would she go on a date with a complete stranger?” I asked her.“Well, Taylor was in town the other day so the three of us were hanging out and talking girl talk,” Emma said.“So you were talking about sex,” I chipped in.“And boy did you come up quite a bit,” Emma said, giggling as I blushed. “But Selena mentioned that she needed a date for the premiere so I suggested Tom. Taylor didn’t really like the idea, but when I told her I could set Selena up with you instead, she seemed to like the idea of Tom out with Selena tonight better.”“Tonight? Tom’s out of town until tomorrow,” I said. “He went to a family reunion type thing and if he finds out he missed a chance to walk a red carpet with Selena Gomez because of a family reunion, he might not speak to his parents for a long time.”“Then don’t tell him,” Emma said, shrugging her shoulders. “As they say, what he doesn’t know can’t hurt him. But now I need to find Selena another date on short notice.”“Why does she need a date, doesn’t she have a boyfriend?” I asked, remembering how for a while it seemed like the show was doing a piece on them every couple days.“In Hollywood, the couples that work the hardest to look like happy couples are generally the ones faking it,” Emma said, waving her fork around for effect. “The real ones are usually the ones that try to keep things private as much as possible and don’t go on every talk show talking about how great their relationship is. You work in the media, you should know that by now.”“So you’re saying Selena doesn’t have a boyfriend?” I asked, wondering where she was going with it.“Kinda, but not really,” Emma answered. “They date, but according to Selena he’d be more interested in going to bed with you than her. It doesn’t matter though because I guess he’s not in town anyway so she needs someone to walk the carpet with her.”“Looks like Sam’s just in time,” I said as Sam came strolling down the sidewalk right as the check came.“I got it,” Emma said, grabbing the check as I started to dig into my wallet.“No you don’t,” I said, taking the check out of her hand.“This isn’t some macho bullshit about the guy having to pay, is it?” Emma asked me.“No, it’s about the show paying for lunch if they’re going to send me out and about entertaining an important client,” I said, dropping my credit card on top of the check. “If you want to take me out to lunch as a friend sometime, then I’d gladly let you pay, but Linda is getting the receipt for reimbursement for this one.”“Then I guess we’ll have to get lunch sometime so I can put you to the test for that,” Emma said, giving up and putting her credit card back in her purse.“It’s a deal,” I said, nodding my head. “But I’m warning you that after that we’d have to get lunch again with me paying to make us even.”“That’s okay, I like a good hot dog,” Emma said, in reference to my taking Taylor to a hot dog stand on our date.“That fancy stuff is for dates only. For a friendly lunch you’ll be lucky if I spring for slices at this dive pizza place I know of,” I said, signing the credit card slip and pocketing the receipt.“I guess it’s a good thing I subscribe to the theory that even bad pizza is good,” Emma said, laughing as we left the table.+ * + * +“This is AnnaBeth, she’ll be helping me pick out a dress,” Emma said, motioning towards the statuesque brunette with the striking facial features as we walked into the back room of the store. “AnnaBeth, can you do Dan a favor? He needs a tux for tonight if you can dig one up for him.”“Say what now?” I asked, taken by surprise.“Selena needs a date since Tom’s not available, so you’re filling in,” Emma responded, flipping through the rack of dresses and tossing a couple over her arm to try first.“Sorry, I must have missed the part where I was asked and agreed to that,” I said, suddenly finding myself with my arms extended out from my body as AnnaBeth took my measurements.“I thought I made it pretty clear at lunch when I said Selena needed a new date while staring straight at you that I was asking you,” Emma said as she went into a dressing room and pulled the curtain closed behind her.“What if I don’t want to go?” I asked, finally able to lower my arms once AnnaBeth had left the room.“Aww, is someone feeling nervous about being a piece of meat in front of a ton of cameras?” Emma asked, pulling open the curtain and emerging wearing a long, flowing ankle length purple dress that showed very little cleavage.“No,” I lied. In fact, I was quite nervous about the possibility of being the focus of so much attention. Not only would who knows how many cameras be aimed at me but tons of people might look at the pictures in magazines or online. It was a lot to take in.“I wouldn’t have pegged you for the shy type,” Emma said, turning back and forth so she could look at herself in the mirror from as many angles as possible. “What do you think?”“I’m good in small groups, but there’s nothing small about having a few hundred cameras aimed at me,” I said. “No leg and minimal cleavage. The color looks really good on you though and it makes your butt look really good, so I’d say it’s a maybe.”“Hmmm, next one then,” Emma said, retreating back to her dressing room. “Don’t worry about the cameras, they won’t be looking at you anyway. Just remember that you’re a nobody to them, they’ll be focused on Selena. And if you wanted to, you could just walk several steps behind her so no one has to even notice you’re there.”“I never thought I’d be comforted by being reminded that I’m a nobody,” I said, turning my head when I heard the door open and saw AnnaBeth coming back into the room.“Here, try these on,” AnnaBeth said, thrusting a couple tuxedos into my hands.“Sure thing,” I said, taking them and moving to a room right next to the one Emma was using.Looking at the tuxes I could tell they were different, but for the life of me I couldn’t tell you exactly what was different or why those differences mattered. Not being one for fashion, as evidenced by the fact that I considered a button-down shirt and slacks to be dressing up, I couldn’t even begin to know, or care, why slightly larger lapels or something like that would mean anything.“Damn,” Emma said, nodding appreciatively when I pulled open the curtain and stepped out.“You look pretty wow yourself,” I said, taking in the sight of her in a tight black dress that came down to about mid thigh.“Here, let me get that for you,” Emma said, reaching to tie the bow tie that was dangling uselessly from around my neck.“Thanks, I never got the hang of bow ties,” I said. “A normal necktie is no problem, but I think I’ve worn a bow tie like twice in my life.”“Don’t move, I gotta get a picture of you like this,” Emma said, reaching for her purse.Pulling out her phone she lined up her shot and snapped the picture. She pushed a few more buttons before lowering the phone. A couple moments later it beeper at her and she smiled as she looked at the screen.“Wow, I wasn’t even sure Taylor knew those words,” Emma said. “I sent her the picture of you in the tux and she says you look good. Well, she words she used aren’t really fit for use in public, but they mean the same thing.”“I do look pretty good,” I said, adjusting my tie as I admired myself in the mirror.“I have a couple more dresses to try on, then we can go,” Emma said, chuckling at my groan as she headed for her dressing room again.+ * + * +While Emma was trying on the last couple dresses we discussed how to get to the premiere. Selena was hesitant to let a complete stranger know where she lived, which was probably a wise decision when she thought Tom was going to be her date. Giving Selena’s address to Tom would’ve been like rubber stamping a restraining order.So it had been decided that Selena was going to pick me up. And so I was ready and waiting outside the building when the limo pulled up. When the back door opened my breath caught in my throat at the sight that greeted me. I’d long agreed with Tom that Selena Gomez was quite the looker, but for the first time I understood the depth of his fascination.“Are you Tom?” Selena asked as she stuck her head out of the door.“Tom’s out of town. Emma was supposed to call you that I’m supposed to be your date tonight,” I said, feeling completely stupid.“Oh, that’s right,” Selena said, sliding along the seat so I could get in. “Dan something, right?”“That’s me,” I said, ducking my head and stepping into the car.“So, how do you know Emma?” Selena asked as the limo pulled away from the curb.“Friend of a friend,” I said, trying not to stare at her chest.If she didn’t know specifically who I was off the top of her head then I wasn’t in a hurry to enlighten her. After Emma’s comments about me being a topic during their girl talk session, I was pretty sure Selena knew far more about me than I was comfortable with. All of which meant that when she found out who I was I’d probably wind up being bombarded with far more questions than I wanted to answer.“What do you do? Are you an actor?” Selena asked, clearly sizing me up.“No, I just graduated from college and I guess you could say I’m like an assistant right now,” I said.“Wow, that’s great,” Selena said. “Cute and smart, Emma really picked a good one.”“I don’t know how smart I am, I’m not going to be a rocket scientist or anything,” I said, blushing slightly at her compliment.“Now tell me about college, did you have any wild orgies?” Selena asked, taking more than a little by surprise.“No, closest I came was when I was having sex with my girlfriend on the bottom bunk while my roommate was hooking up with a chick in the top bunk at the same time when we were sophomores,” I responded, fidgeting in my seat at the uncomfortable change in topic.For the rest of the ride she asked questions almost exclusively about my sexual exploits in school. A couple times I’d tried to decline to answer but Selena had continued to prod until I’d given her what she wanted to hear.Through it all she listened with rapt attention and her questions made me realize that she very well versed in sex. With the internet it was always tough to tell whether someone knew about sex because of loads of experience or if they’d just done some research, but either way Selena knew more than enough to cause me quite a problem.“I should probably stop now so you can calm down before we have to get out of the car,” Selena said, glancing at the lump in my pants.“That might be nice,” I said, catching the grin on her face as she turned away.+ * + * +After we’d gotten out of the limo I’d hoped to do as Emma suggested and fade into the background a few steps behind Selena. But as if sensing that’s what I wanted to do, Selena grabbed hold of my arm and refused to let go.As Emma had said though, I got used to the glare of the spotlight after several stops so Selena could pose and give the hordes of cameras what they wanted. I even managed to do more than smile awkwardly and not look like I was about to be sick after a bit. Until I looked down the carpet and saw Richie Tozier, my mentor of sorts, leaning against the railing and staring at me with a look of shock and wonder on his face.“Excuse me, but can we get a minute of your time?” I heard Richie asking, waving at us.“Of course you can,” Selena said, letting go of my arm to move towards Richie and the cameraman.“Sorry, I meant him,” Richie said, pointing at me and laughing when I scowled at him.“Catch up when you can, okay?” Selena asked me, a look of bewilderment on her face that someone was choosing to talk to the nobody instead of her.“How in the blue hell did you swing this?” Richie asked me when I stepped forward.“I’m not sure I even know myself,” I said, shaking my head. “I was supposed to follow Emma Stone around today for a segment, and then suddenly I’m being fitted for a tux and told that I’m walking the red carpet with Selena. I’m just trying not to pass out over here.”“If you feel like you’re going to faint, tell me so Mike here can get it on camera,” Richie said, nodding his head towards the cameraman.“Very funny,” I sarcastically remarked.“Just remember, Efilnikufesin,” Richie said cryptically.“My brain isn’t working right now, want to be less obscure?” I said, giving him a blank look.“Anthrax song, it’s Nice F’n Life backwards. In other words, sit back and enjoy once in a while,” Richie explained.“Where’s Selena?” Emma asked, coming up behind me and smiling for the camera.“Here, you talk to Richie while I go see if I can sneak to the end and wait for Selena there,” I said, giving Emma a quick hug before slipping away.+ * + * +“I hope you guys don’t mind me hitching a ride home with you,” Emma said as she sat on the seat opposite Selena and I.Emma’s boyfriend had apparently had to catch a flight out tonight to be on set in New York early tomorrow so he’d walked the carpet with her and then ducked out rather than stay for the movie. So Emma had managed to convince Selena to let her get a ride with us.“Not at all,” I said quickly.Personally, I had the feeling Emma was riding with us to chaperone us more than anything else, something I was rather thankful for. When Kate Upton had made it her mission to tease me mercilessly it had been coy and subtle with the intention of bringing me to a full boil. But Selena had spent the last few hours making her interest completely transparent while still managing to keep an air of unattainability. The end result was essentially the same though, I had no idea which way was up, but somehow with Selena I just felt really uncomfortable under the intensity of her stare.“Anything for a friend,” Selena said though the glare she was giving Emma seemed to indicate otherwise.“Where to?” the driver asked as he lowered the partition.“I don’t know about them, but I’m definitely going back to my place,” I said. I started to give him my address but he didn’t bother to wait for me to finish before he closed the partition.“So, are you going to invite me up when we get to your place?” Selena asked me, putting her hand on my thigh.“Selena, no,” Emma said, shaking her head.“Come on, you send me on a date with a gorgeous guy knowing I need to get laid and now you’re cock blocking me like this?” Selena practically snarled at Emma.“Do you know who he is?” Emma asked, jerking her head in my direction.“Yeah, he said he was Dan and that he was a friend of yours, or I guess a friend of a friend of yours,” Selena answered.“He’s Taylor’s Danny,” Emma said, tilting her head to the side and holding unspoken conversation with Selena in a way that only girls seem capable of.“Wow, really?” Selena said, taking her hand off my thigh before turning to study me closer.“I can’t tell if that was good ‘Wow’ or not,” I said. “Was it a ‘wow, this is what Taylor was so impressed with?’ Or was it more like a ‘wow, I can really see it’ kinda thing?”“Definitely the second one,” Selena said, and suddenly I had the feeling that that revelation only made her even more intent upon me. “I’m just a little surprised to finally put a face to all the stories that I’ve been hearing that make you seem almost too good to be true.”“Well, if something seems too good to be true, it probably is,” I said, wondering just how much I’d been built up by Taylor’s stories.“No, from what I’ve seen tonight you seem to be pretty spot on,” Selena said, leaning her against me so her tits pressed against my arm. “Taylor said you were cute and really nice, and both her and Emma said you were a complete gentleman. And since you haven’t tried to lay a hand on me all night no matter how clear I’ve tried to make it that I wouldn’t mind, I really hope it’s because you’re a nice guy and not that I don’t look really hot tonight.”“Oh, you look plenty hot,” I said, feeling myself start to weaken. It was like she’d completely changed tactics and instead of trying to beat me into submission with her sex appeal she’d gone for a more subtle form that I knew full well I was almost powerless against.“I really have to do this,” Selena said, looking at Emma as if she was the one wielding the power in the car.When Emma merely shrugged Selena pulled up the skirt of her dress far enough for her to throw a leg over my lap. Grabbing my face in her hands she pressed her lips to mine and ground her crotch against mine. A moan echoed from her throat as she felt my cock start to harden against her.Unsure how to react I kept my arms at my side for a moment. I thought about pushing her away but then I remembered what Richie had said about kicking back and enjoying life. Deciding to take his advice I moved my hands to Selena’s waist and pulled her down against me.“Hate to break it up, but it looks like we’re almost to Danny’s apartment,” Emma said, causing to Selena to grunt her disapproval as the kiss broke.“Sorry for just jumping all over you like that,” Selena said, looking me in the eyes as she was still straddling my lap. “It’s just that the only reason I agreed to go out with a complete stranger was because Emma promised me he’d be a sure thing.”“You promised her I’d fuck her?” I asked Emma, leaning just enough to look over Selena’s shoulder at her.“Actually, I promised her that Tom would fuck her. But then he wasn’t around and you were the only one I could think of that I knew could be trusted in case she lost control, kinda like this,” Emma said, pointing at how Selena was still slowly grinding herself against my crotch.“Come on, lets all go upstairs,” Selena said, sliding off my lap and opening the limo door as the car came to a stop in front of my building.“I think I’m gonna head home,” Emma said as Selena and I climbed out of the car. “You two enjoy yourselves.”“Come on Emma, we can grill Danny for details that Taylor won’t give us,” Selena said, grabbing Emma’s hand and pulling her out of the limo after us.“I probably shouldn’t,” Emma said even though she wasn’t fighting very hard as Selena pulled her towards the door to the building.“I think we’re done for the night,” I told the limo driver, tapping the roof of the car to let him know he could go.“See, now you have to come in,” Selena told Emma as the car pulled away from the curb.I wasn’t sure quite what Selena’s game was, though I wasn’t about to argue with her. I’d pretty much given up trying to control what happened several hours ago and I was just along for the ride at this point. Whatever she was angling for I’d find out soon enough and just hoped I’d enjoy it when it happened.“Just come up for a drink or something,” Selena pleaded. “Don’t you want to see where Taylor’s boyfriend lives?”“A little,” Emma confessed.“Wait, boyfriend? If I was her boyfriend, don’t you think she’d take my calls?” I asked as I unlocked the front door.“Relax, it’s an inside joke,” Emma said as Selena pulled her through the door I was holding open for them. “We call you her boyfriend because Taylor really likes you, she really does. She just can’t seem to let go of this romanticized notion of the perfect night you guys had and doesn’t want to take the chance of ruining it.”“Ooh, we should send Taylor a picture of Danny all dressed up,” Selena said as we climbed the stairs. “I bet she creams herself just looking at it.”“I already did,” Emma said, grinning. “When we he was trying it on earlier I got a picture and sent it to her. She tried to act like she was mad but I could tell she loved it.”“Hey, there’s your play Dan,” Selena said, hooking her arm in mine. “Go to Nashville and show up at her door with flowers while wearing a tuxedo. I guarantee you her panties will drop so fast they’ll leave a hole in the floor.”“If I find myself in Tennessee I’ll have to keep it in mind,” I said, trying not to sound bitter as we reached my floor. I knew they were trying to help, but sometimes I wanted to just forget everything. If Taylor didn’t want to be with me, that was fine, but being constantly reminded of her rejection was like ripping a scab off the wound.“She’ll come around,” Emma said, hooking her hand in my other arm and patting my elbow. “Even if I have to drag her here and lock her in a room with you until she either has sex with you or lets you off the hook once and for all.”“If Taylor doesn’t snap you up, maybe I will some day,” Selena said as I dug in my pocket for my keys.“Can I get either of you something to drink?” I asked them as we walked into the apartment.“Do you have any wine?” Emma asked as I tossed the jacket and tie of my tuxedo on the counter.“I don’t know, I’ll check,” I said, opening cupboards.Neither Tom nor I were particularly big wine drinkers, but we tried to keep a bottle or two around because women tend to like it. But the problem with that is that I never know whether Tom has used it all up on one of his dates and forgotten to replace it.“Ahh, here we are,” I said, pulling out an unopened bottle of wine from one of the cabinets. “Anything for you Selena?”“Wine sounds good,” Selena said, flopping down on the couch next to Emma and putting her feet up on the coffee table.“Just don’t tell anyone I’m giving alcohol to a minor,” I said, grabbing three glasses and a corkscrew.“He just wants to get you drunk and take advantage of you,” Emma said as I pulled the cork and started pouring.“I don’t need to be drunk for that,” Selena said, picking up her glass and raising it to her mouth.“Actually, I’m trying to get both of you drunk so you’ll make out,” I said, making Selena nearly spit out her wine as I took a seat in the chair next to the couch.“I knew the gentleman thing was just an act,” Emma said, grinning as she took a sip of her wine. “This isn’t bad. It’s not great either, but I’ve had worse.”“You got me, I’m really a major pervert that likes to seduce women with my nice guy routine and then when I’ve got them hooked I start sucking on their toes and asking them pee on me,” I joked.“Speaking of peeing, where’s the girls room?” Selena asked, jumping up off the couch.“Right through that door,” I said, pointing at the bathroom.“Toe sucking, huh?” Emma asked, taking a sip of her wine.“Yeah, want to try?” I asked, bending over and reaching for her foot.“Eww, gross,” Emma said, laughing as she yanked her foot away.“Suit yourself,” I said, straightening up in my chair. “But I happen to have done a ton of research on the subject and toe sucking is only gross 13.4% of the time. Unless the feet haven’t been washed lately and they’re sweaty and dirty, in which case that percentage skyrockets to pretty close to 100%.”“Keep your mouth off my feet and we’ll get along much better,” Emma said, wrinkling her nose.“I’m just kidding. I didn’t get the foot fetish thing, but I’ve caught Tom staring at a tootsie or two,” I said.“Now that doesn’t surprise me at all,” Emma said, taking the last sip of her wine.“Want some more wine? It’s not like you have to drive or anything,” I said, picking up the bottle.“I think I’m going to use the bathroom after Selena and then call a cab,” Emma said, getting up off the couch.As if on cue Selena opened the bathroom door just as Emma started to head over there. I almost thought I saw Selena give Emma a sly wink as they past each other. When Emma closed the door Selena walked past the couch and instead moved to stand in front of the the chair I was sitting in.A naughty little smile crossed her face as Selena moved to straddle me. With a knee on either side of me, wedged between my thighs and the arms of the chair, she pressed herself against me as she leaned in and kissed me.Putting my hands on her lower back I gently nibbled on her lower lip as I returned the kiss. Moving my hands down her back I grabbed hold of a butt cheek in each hand, groaning at how great her ass felt.“I really want to see him,” Selena said, reaching down to rub my cock through my pants.“He really wants you to see him too,” I said, reluctantly letting for of her wonderful ass as she slid back off my lap.Locking eyes with me Selena grinned as she reached out unbuttoned my pants. After pulling down my zipper Selena fished her hand through the opening in the front of my boxers and grabbed hold of my cock.“Wow,” Selena said, her eyes wide as she pulled my cock out and got her first look at it. “I’ve been thinking about this for days and it looks even better than I imagined.”“You’ve been thinking about me for days?” I asked, my eyes rolling up in my head momentarily as she gave my cock a stroke.“Sorta, but not really,” Selena said, licking her lips. “When I agreed to let Emma set me up on a date, it was because she promised I’d get laid. I didn’t know you’d wind up being my date though, but looking at this piece of meat I’m really glad you were my date instead of the other guy.”“Yeah, that was my roommate and Emma set you up with him because he’s got a huge, uh, crush on you,” I said, grunting as Selena leaned in and licked the underside of my cock.“I’m sure I would’ve had fun with him, but now I get to experience the magic wand that got Taylor so worked up,” Selena said before leaning down and taking the head of my cock into her mouth.“That feels really good,” I said, my eyes fluttering shut as she swirled her tongue around the crown.“Whoa, don’t mind me,” Emma said, causing my eyes shoot open. I’d completely forgotten that she was in the bathroom once Selena’s hand had come in contact with my crotch and as my head turned to look at her I became a little self-conscious as I realized she was staring at my cock in Selena’s mouth.“Hey Emma, you want some of this?” Selena asked, pulling off my cock.“No, I’m fine. I think I’ll leave you two alone,” Emma said even though her eyes didn’t stray from my cock or move a muscle.“Come on, I’m sure Danny would let you,” Selena said, leaning in to lick my balls as if to let me know she hadn’t forgotten about me.“I have a boyfriend, remember?” Emma asked, shaking her head like she was finally snapping out of her trance.“It’s not like you’re going to fuck him, just get a little taste,” Selena said, idly stroking the shaft with her hand.“She doesn’t have to,” I told Selena before turning to look at Emma. “You don’t have to.”“I wasn’t going to,” Emma said, smirking as she finally managed to move her gaze from where Selena was stroking my cock to look me in the eye.“But he tastes so good,” Selena said, leaning down to take me back into her mouth for a quick suck.“You seem to be doing a good enough job by yourself,” Emma said, fidgeting as her eyes drifted back to Selena’s mouth on my cock.“I’ve never given a double blowjob before,” Selena said, popping her mouth off my cock. “I bet it’d be really fun, our tongues bumping into each other and mingling around Danny’s dick. He’d probably love it too, watching us trade off turns stuffing this thing in our mouths.”“I’m sure he would,” Emma said, edging slightly forward.“You’d love to have both of us suck your beautiful cock, wouldn’t you?” Selena asked me between licks around the head with her tongue.“Uh, I guess,” I said, trying not to make it sound like I was putting any pressure on either of them to make it happen.“See, everyone here wants you to join,” Selena said, stroking my cock as she turned her head to look at Emma.“Except me,” Emma said, though she didn’t sound totally convincing.“You sure about that?” Selena asked, letting go of my dick and standing up.“Pretty sure, yeah,” Emma responded.“Have you ever kissed a girl?” Selena asked out of the blue.A look of shock and confusion crossed Emma’s face for a moment as she was caught off guard by Selena’s question. But then just as she was opening her mouth to answer Selena reached out and grabbed Emma’s cheeks in her hands and kissed her.My eyes nearly jumped out of my head and my cock gave a lurch as two gorgeous women kissed in front of me. Sure it only lasted a moment before Emma managed to push Selena away, but it was perhaps the best moment of my life that didn’t involve me sticking my dick into a woman.“Mmm, you’re almost as good a kisser as Danny,” Selena said, trying to get through Emma’s defenses for another kiss.“Stop, I’m not into that,” Emma said, trying to fight off Selena.“As hot as that was, maybe it’s time to call it a night,” I suggested.“I’m not leaving until you take me into your bedroom and fuck me,” Selena said, turning her head to look at me. “If Emma doesn’t want to join, it’s her loss, but I can see it in her eyes that she wants to come too.”“I don’t,” Emma said, letting her defenses down for a moment as Selena talked to me.As if realizing that Emma had stopped fighting Selena grabbed the back of her head and pulled her back in for another kiss. I could see Emma’s eyes go wide and her hands went to Selena’s shoulders to push against them. Selena obviously wasn’t as willing to give up a second time though because she kept a firm hold on Emma despite her attempts to push off.After a few seconds Emma’s resolve seemed to falter. Her arms went limp and her hands dropped to Selena’s sides. Finally signaling her ultimate defeat her eyes closed and she moaned into Selena’s kiss.“Bedroom?” Selena purred, still pressing herself against Emma. When Emma merely nodded, Selena grabbed her hand before turning to grab mine. “Lead the way.”Getting out of the chair I held my pants as I led Selena and Emma to my bedroom. As I pushed open the door Selena breezed by me with Emma in tow. By the time I’d closed the door behind the three of us Selena had pounced on Emma again and was kissing her.“Mmm, why don’t you show Danny what you’ve got?” Selena asked, panting a bit as she broke the kiss.“Not him, just you,” Emma said softly, giving me a small smile as if to tell me it wasn’t strictly about me.“Not cheating if it’s a girl?” Selena asked, picking up on the smile as she reached around behind Emma to unzip her dress.“Something like that,” Emma said, arms instinctively crossing in front of her chest as Selena started to pull her dress down.“Then I guess Danny will just have to make do with fucking me while I fuck you,” Selena said, pulling Emma’s hands away from her chest so both of us could see her breasts encased in a white strapless bra.I was a little disappointed that I wouldn’t get to do anything to Emma, but that disappointment was eased by the knowledge that I was going to be fucking Selena Gomez. Not to mention that I was probably at least going to see Emma naked and possibly even get to watch two hot girls go at it. Needless to say, I wasn’t exactly in an unenviable situation.Seeing that Emma’s dress was down to her waist while Selena’s was still covering everything, I decided to rectify that little bit of oversight. So while Selena was tugging Emma’s dress down over her hips and to the ground I reached out and pulled down the zipper on the back of Selena’s dress.“Naughty boy,” Selena giggled, taking a moment from her undressing of Emma to let me take off her dress. “Now sit down and watch for a minute while I get Emma warmed up.”Without taking my eyes off them I started to walk backwards. I knew the room like the back of my hand so I knew the chair at my desk was only a few steps behind me, but I put my hand out behind me to feel for it. When my fingers found the arm of the chair I spun it around so I could sit in it while still watching everything happening in front of me.Down to her bra and panties herself Selena had Emma turn around so her back was to us. Leaning in Selena started kissing Emma on her neck and shoulders and her fingers found the clasp of her bra. When the clasp came free Emma gasped and instinctively clasped the cups to her chest.“No need to be shy,” Selena said as she once more removed Emma’s hands from in front of her.As the bra fell to the ground Selena had Emma turn around and I groaned a little at the sight of her bare breasts. I’d wanted to see them since the first time I’d seen Superbad and the desire to see them hadn’t decreased one iota in the months since we’d become friends. Granted there was always the knowledge that she had a boyfriend that was much cooler than I, and as her platonic friend I never actually expected to see them, which is probably what made the sight of them so much better.“Don’t those look yummy,” Selena mused, licking her lips as she openly leered at Emma’s chest.Emma blushed a little at the attention, but a smile crept across her face that said she kinda liked it. The smile turned to a moan though when Selena decided to see if Emma’s tits tasted as yummy as they looked by leaning in and taking one of her nipples into her mouth.My eyes darted between Emma’s face, eyes half closed and her lower lip caught between her teeth as she savored the feel of Selena’s mouth, and Emma’s chest where Selena was busy suckling. And being a bit of a butt man, my eyes couldn’t help but wander down to where Selena’s ass was practically staring me in the face with only the thin line of fabric of her fabric running between the cheeks keeping me from seeing everything.And as Selena pushed Emma down onto the bed I started getting antsy about being benched, even if momentarily. I was normally at least somewhat patient, but having to sit and watch while one hot girl slowly strips another one without being allowed to do anything was almost cruel and unusual punishment. I decided to at least try to endure for a bit as Selena started kissing her way down Emma’s body.Emma was leaning back and looking up at the ceiling. I wasn’t sure if she was just a little overwhelmed mentally by what was happening or if she was just trying to ignore the fact that I was there and was purposely looking somewhere where she wouldn’t see me. Either way, I still got a great view as Selena gave Emma’s bellybutton a little lick before hooking her fingers in the waistband of Emma’s panties.As Selena started to peel Emma’s panties down it felt like everything went into slow motion. My breath caught in my throat and my heart seemed to slow down to maybe a dozen beats and hour. Inch by inch the panties came down, almost agonizingly slowly revealing a perfectly shaved pussy that kicked my saliva glands into overdrive.When Selena pulled Emma’s panties off over her feet I glanced up and found Emma looking at me. She blushed a bit and quickly looked away as if embarrassed to have been caught or something.Emma’s embarrassment didn’t last long though as Selena pushed her legs apart. Leaning in she stuck out her tongue and ran it along the length of Emma’s slit. Only problem was that as Selena moved between Emma’s legs it severely blocked my view and instead my eyes started to wander over Selena’s almost naked body.As Selena’s ass wiggled while she started to work over Emma’s pussy I couldn’t take it any more. Slipping out of the chair onto my knees I started to unbutton my shirt. Letting the shirt fall to the floor I walked on my knees until I was behind Selena.“Aren’t you supposed to be in the chair?” Selena asked, looking behind her when she felt my hands grab hold of hips.“I was getting lonely,” I said, tugging on her thong until it started to come down over her ass.When the thong was down to her knees I grabbed one of Selena’s butt cheeks in each hand and without warning I pulled them apart so I could lean in and lick her pussy from behind. She groaned and pushed back against me, her body going rigid at the unexpected maneuver.“Fuck, that feels good,” Selena moaned as my tongue lapped away at her labia. “But I want you to fuck me. I need to feel you inside me.”Grinning I straightened up behind her. Unbuttoning my pants I wasted no time in pushing them and my boxers down. I only got them to about mid-thigh though before Selena started to whimper and thrust her ass up in the air as if I needed reminding what she wanted me to do.Sidling up behind her I grabbed my cock with one hand. Putting my other hand on the small of her back I pressed the head of my cock against her opening. Instead of instantly pushing forward though, I dragged it along the length of her slit, teasing her.“Please?” Selena begged, pushing back against me in effort to get me inside her.“Don’t forget about Emma,” I said, smirking at Selena’s begging. When she grunted and turned her attention back to the pussy in front of her, I finally thrust forward, burying half my cock inside her without warning.“Oh shit,” Selena gasped, her head drooping until her forehead rested against Emma’s crotch.Easing back a little, I grabbed Selena’s hips with both hands and pulled her back onto my dick. She moaned loudly into Emma’s pussy and shuddered as her own cunt gripped the entire length of my cock.After giving Selena a moment to get used to having me inside her I pulled about half of my cock out before pushing back it, though a little slower and gentler than the initial penetration. Moaning Selena pushed back against me as she lifted her head and went back to work on Emma.“Oooh,” Emma moaned, biting her lower lip. Her eyes seemed to dart between me and Selena as Selena ate her pussy and her moans seems to get louder whenever her eyes were focused on me. I wasn’t sure if it meant she liked the fact that I was there while she was being so naughty, or if it was just a coincidence that Selena gave her a little something extra whenever her eyes lifted in my direction.“Fuck me, Danny, fuck me,” Selena demanded, shoving herself back onto my cock with as much power as she could muster without losing track of Emma’s pussy.Taking her at her word, I started to fuck Selena. I didn’t want her to get too comfortable though so I altered my pattern, both in terms of speed and in number of strokes before I changed again. A couple hard and fast thrusts, then a handful of slower ones, followed by a few intermediate ones. With each change I also shifted my angle of penetration just enough to keep her on her toes.“Oh God,” Selena gasped, a tremor coursing through her body.I may not have been familiar with Selena’s body, but I’d been with enough women to know the signs. She was starting to get close to coming and I wasn’t quite ready for that. I was still in the mood to tease her a bit though so I slowed down to a virtual crawl.“Noooo,” Selena groaned as I all but stopped fucking her.Gripping Selena’s hips I grinned as I leaned forward. I ran my hands up her sides until I reached the strap of her bra. Grabbing hold of her bra strap I unhooked it as I leaned down over over her so I could whisper into her ear.“Get Emma off and I’ll make you come,” I hissed to Selena, moving my hips just enough to move my cock fractionally inside her. Selena must have really liked the promise because before I could even straighten up behind her she was already tossing her bra aside and grabbing hold of Emma’s thighs.From behind I couldn’t really see what Selena was doing beyond the general movement of her head but I could see Emma’s reaction. And when the movement of Selena’s head increased Emma’s eyes opened wide and she sucked in air as her lips parted in a silent O. After a few seconds her head lolled back and her moans got more vocal.“Oh god,” Emma moaned, arching her back as ran her hands through her hair.Since Selena appeared to be holding up her end of the bargain I decided to at least start to hold up mine. Taking hold of her hips I slowly pulled back until little more than the head of my cock was still inside her snatch. After holding there just long enough to make Selena feel antsy I suddenly slammed forward, burying the whole thing in her once more.“Uhhh,” Selena moaned into Emma’s pussy as she was filled up.As Selena continued to lash away at Emma’s pussy with her tongue I continued to drive in and out of her cunt with my cock. I wasn’t going full bore, mainly to keep myself from blowing too early, but I was going fast enough to keep Selena happy without actually pushing her too close to the brink. I wanted her within reach so that when she finally got Emma off I could finish her off without too much trouble but I didn’t want to get her so close that she might come before Emma did.“Right there, ohhhhh,” Emma moaned, hunching her hips against Selena’s face.With Emma getting close I started to pick up a little speed on my thrusts into Selena. I watched Emma closely as her face contorted in pleasure with each lick Selena gave her. And each lick Selena gave Emma I matched with a thrust of my cock into Selena’s gripping cunt. That spurred Selena to lick Emma’s pussy faster and created a self-propagating cycle that pushed the three of us to greater heights.“Oh god, I’m gonna, ohhhhh,” Emma panted as her body started to shake.As Emma’s eyes rolled up in the back of her head in orgasmic bliss Selena’s head popped up. No longer needing to worry about pleasuring Emma Selena was free to push back to meet my thrusts and focus on her own needs instead.“Uhhhh, fuck, oh yeah,” Selena grunted, turning her head to look back at me as I really started to drill into her. “Fuck me with that beautiful cock of yours.”Feeding off her dirty talk I leaned forward so I could grab hold of Selena’s hair. Wrapping my hand in it I gave it a slight tug, just hard enough for her to test her reaction but not hard enough to do much damage.“Shit, pull my fucking hair harder,” Selena growled, leaning her head forward to put more tension on her hair.Starting at the point where my cock was disappearing into her tight pussy I let my eyes wander up Selena’s body. Her ass cheeks rippled with the force of our thrusts and her tits looked downright mouth watering the way they were swinging back and forth.“So close,” Selena gasped, rolling her head back and forth to tug against the handful of hair I still held. “Make me come, Danny. Make me come all over your fucking cock.”“Want to help her out?” I asked Emma, noticing that she was just laying there watching intently as I fucked Selena.“How?” Emma asked, her eyes jerking up to look at me as if being shaken from a trance.“Suck on her nipples or just run your hands over her body or something,” I said, feeling myself caught in a race to climax that I really didn’t want to lose.“Yeah, suck on my tits,” Selena said, bowing her back and thrusting her tits out for effect.With a look of apprehension on her face Emma slid off the bed. Kneeling on the floor next to Selena she reached out and tentatively cupped on of the Latina’s breasts in her hand. When Selena moaned and lifted a hand to put it on Emma’s shoulder to help steady her Emma cautiously leaned in and brought the tit to her mouth.“Almost,” Selena moaned, her hand sliding up Emma’s shoulder until she had her hand on the back of Emma’s head, holding it in place.Wanting to make sure Selena got off before I did I decided to play one last trump card. With my hand already on the small of her back it didn’t take much to slide it back towards me until my thumb started to dip into the crack of her ass.Finding the puckered opening of her asshole I lightly rubbed around the outside with the tip of my thumb. It was a shot in the dark that she might like it, but it paid off handsomely as she gasped loudly at the contact before turning into a loud moan.“Gahhhh, I’m gonna come so good,” Selena hissed, pushing harder against my cock as I felt the spasms start in her snatch.As if on cue her pussy clamped down on my cock and her body went rigid, pushing me right up to the brink of orgasm. I hadn’t been given clearance to come inside her though so gritting my teeth to keep from being pushed over the edge I slipped my cock out of her cunt. With my hand still wrapped in her hair I used it turn her head to face me as I moved around her.Opening her eyes she seemed to realize what I wanted and opened her mouth without having to say it. When I’d stuffed my cock into her mouth she closed her lips around the shaft and let me handle fuck her mouth while she concentrated mainly on not biting while the occasional tremor still coursed through body.After a few thrusts into her mouth, making sure to not push too far in, I started to feel the come rise inside me. I tried to pull back out but Selena grabbed my ass with her hand and held me to her as my cock started to pulse in her mouth. Shrugging my shoulders I let her take over as the first spurt of come erupted into her mouth.“Fuck,” I grunted through gritted teeth as Selena practically sucked the jizz out of my balls.When I was done and Selena had finally let me go I stumbled backwards. Reaching one hand behind me I found the nightstand and used it to help steady me and my suddenly wobbly knees while I recovered a bit.I took a deep breath to calm myself but just as I was starting to feel normal again I saw Selena leaning down to kiss Emma. What got me though was when Emma’s eyes suddenly opened wide and she tried to pull away from the kiss. I figured Emma was trying to pull away from the taste of semen that would’ve still been on Selena’s lips but then it dawned on me that Selena was likely trying to give Emma more than just a simple kiss.“There, now you got a taste,” Selena told Emma, turning to look at me with a smile on her face that could only be described as naughty.“I should go,” Emma said, sliding off the bed. Bending down, she started to gather up her clothes and with each garment she picked up she held it front of her body before heading towards the bedroom door.“Want me to give you a ride home?” I asked as Emma opened the door.“That’s okay, I’ll just call a cab,” Emma assured me. “Besides, I don’t think Selena is ready to let you leave quite yet.”“You sure?” I asked even as the bedroom door shut behind her.“You really know how to tire a girl out,” Selena said, flopping down naked on the bed.“I think you scared her off,” I said, shaking my head in disbelief as I sat down on the edge of the bed.“She wanted it,” Selena said, shrugging her shoulders. “If she didn’t she would’ve spit it out. This way she got to taste you without actually doing anything to you, it’s a win for everyone.”“It’s going to get weird between me and her, I just know it,” I sighed, remembering what had happened when I’d gotten talked into a game of strip poker with Melissa Ballard in high school. We’d been friends before but after seeing each other naked it was just never quite the same and I hadn’t even talked to her in a couple years.“Only until you fuck her,” Selena said, rolling over onto her stomach and reaching to pull the covers down so she could crawl under them.“I try not to fuck women in relationships, and even she wasn’t, it’d be a big leap to assume that anything would happen,” I told her, openly watching her shimmy around on the bed as she burrowed under the blankets.“Emma had thousands of chances to leave, but she didn’t,” Selena countered, yawning as her eyes started to droop. “She wanted to stay. And frankly, I’m pretty sure she wanted you to stop being such a nice guy and pin her to the bed and fuck the shit out of her. God knows I wouldn’t mind.”“I take it you’re spending the night?” I asked with a chuckle as Selena was already halfway to dreamland as I slid into bed next to her. “And you don’t know what you’re talking about, by the way.”“You’ll see,” Selena said, rolling over onto her side and pressing her back up against me.+ * + * +As my brain started to surface from the depths of sleep I felt something tickling my ear. Without opening my eyes I raised a hand and lazily waved at whatever was daring disturb my slumber in such an annoying manner hoping to make it go away.“Ow,” a voice said, my eyes snapping open as my fingers made contact with something a bit more solid than an insect.“Sorry about that,” I said as Selena rubbed her cheek.“My own fault I guess for trying to wake you up in a nice way. I should’ve just plugged up your nose or something,” Selena said, smacking me on the upper arm.“I hope you have a reason for waking me up,” I said with a smirk.“Well, I have a meeting in a bit and I was kinda hoping we could maybe, you know, again before I have to go,” Selena said, a look of eager hopefulness on her face.“You want to play Candyland at a time like this?” I teased her.“No, I want something else,” Selena said, more than a little nervously.“I seem to remember something being said last night about pinning you to the bed fucking the shit out of you,” I said, pushing Selena onto her back and hovering over her. “Is that what you want?”“Oh yeah,” Selena said, a light shining in her eyes as I grabbed her wrists and held them against the mattress.“Tell me what you want me to do,” I said as I leaned my head down to kiss her lightly.“Fuck me,” Selena hissed, hooking her legs around my waist.“Slow and slow or fast and hard?” I asked, pressing my body against hers and slowly grinding my cock against her crotch.“Hard and fast,” Selena said, lifting her hips and trying to take me inside her. “Fuck me until I can’t think straight. Fuck me until I forget my own name.”“I think I can do that,” I said, letting go of one of her hands so I could reach between us to grab my cock.“Give it to me,” Selena groaned as I lined up the head of my of cock with her opening.After taking a moment to press my lips against hers I lunged forward and shoved as much of my cock into her as a I could in one thrust. Taking her at her word that she wanted it hard and fast, I immediately pulled back out. Pinning her hands back to the bed I drove in again, burying myself into her to the hilt.“Oh god,” Selena groaned, her eyes fluttering shut as I withdrew once more.When I had all but the head of my cock out of her cunt I wasted no time in reversing course and slamming it back home. Before the moan even got out of her throat I was pulling back to do it again, and again.“Uhhhh, harder,” Selena hissed, her heels digging into my ass as she used them help pull me into her.Sliding my hands between her thighs and my hips I unhooked her legs from around my waist. Putting my hands behind her knees I pushed her legs back and further apart so I could move even faster with my thrusts.“Fuck fuck fuck fuck,” Selena chanted, her lithe body writhing under me as her hands went to her chest.“Is this what you wanted? To fuck ‘Taylor’s boyfriend’?” I asked, watching Selena’s face contort in pleasure.“Ohhh, yeahhh,” Selena moaned, pinching her nipples between her fingers. “Fuck me like you did Taylor.”“You want to come, don’t you?” I asked, recognizing the signs of her impending orgasm. “You want to come while I’m fucking the shit out of you, huh?”“Uhhh, uh huh. So fucking close,” Selena hissed, lifting her hips to meet my thrusts.Wanting to change things up a little I leaned her legs against my chest. Putting my hands on the bed I put her flexibility to the test as I bent her almost in half. When she didn’t complain I started to really drive into her, feeling that my own orgasm wasn’t far off either.“Shit, I’m gonna come, gonna, uhhh, fuuuuuucccckkkkk,” Selena hissed, her eyes rolling up in the back of her head as her muscles clamped down in climax.“I’m almost there too,” I said, gritting my teeth to hold off just that extra little bit. “Where do you want me to come?”“My mouth, come in my mouth,” Selena responded, her body shaking from her orgasm. “Emma got your come last night, I want this one.”Her pussy felt really great and I really wanted to load it up with jizz, but if she wanted me to come in her mouth, who was I to argue? Especially since she seemed so eager to swallow it.So as I felt the come start to rise in my balls, I pulled out. I started to move up her body but then I noticed her tits looking so ripe. Getting an idea I changed course slightly and moved to straddle her chest instead.“Ooooh,” Selena moaned, realizing what I had in mind as I laid my cock in the valley between her tits.Putting my hands on her tits I pressed them together, with my cock caught deliciously in the middle. They weren’t big enough to fully engulf me like Kate Upton’s had, but she had more than enough to allow me to slide between them as I sought my own orgasm.“Fuck my tits,” Selena moaned, seeming to get off from the act almost as much as I was.“Almost there,” I said, caught between wanting to be able to feel Selena’s tits on my cock for as long as possible and wanting to blow my load into Selena’s mouth.Apparently not wanting to wait any more, Selena reached out and grabbed my ass. Opening her mouth she pulled me forward until she could take the head of my cock between her waiting lips.Feeling her lips wrap around my manhood I groaned and instinctively thrust forward. I felt her gag a little as I unexpectedly hit the back of her throat but she recovered quickly and relaxed her muscles so I could use her mouth however I wanted.“Here it comes,” I grunted, pulling out until little more than the head of my cock was still in Selena’s mouth.“Mmm mmph,” Selena mumbled around my cock as the first blast erupted from the end of my cock.With my hand on the back of her head I tried to hold still but there was still a couple involuntary spasms where my hips jerked forward while I was filling up her mouth. But if anything Selena seemed to enjoy it even more because she moaned even as her eyes widened at it.Finally spent I let go of her head and rolled off of her. All but purring to herself Selena rested her hands on her stomach and smiled at me with a dreamy look on her face as she basked in the afterglow.“I’m thirsty, you want something to drink?” I asked her, standing up on wobbly legs. Moving over to the dresser I pulled out a clean pair of boxers to pull on.“Maybe in a minute,” Selena said as she rolled over onto her side to watch me.“Just remember the window in the main part of the apartment doesn’t have curtains so the people in the building across the street can see in if they look over. So unless you want to give them a thrill, you might throw on a shirt or something before you come out,” I said, grinning as I opened the bedroom door.Opening the fridge I reached in and fished out a bottle of water. Twisting the cap I brought the bottle to my lips and tilted my head back. The water tasted so good in my dry mouth that I downed almost half the bottle before I stopped to take a breath. And even then I only stopped because I heard the door open.“Hey,” Tom said, tossing his bag of clothes on the floor next to the couch. “Got one of those for me?”“You’re home early,” I said, grabbing a bottle of water for him. “I wasn’t expecting you until this afternoon.”“Yeah, I love my parents, but they were starting to get on my nerves a little. So I packed up and left a little early this morning,” Tom said, taking a drink of his water. “I didn’t even stop for breakfast, anything to eat in this place?”“There should be some pop tarts left, but other than that, not much,” I said.“Better than nothing, I guess,” Tom said, moving to open the cupboard where we kept the pop tarts.Grabbing the box Tom pulled out a package of pop tarts/ Removing the wrapper Tom put the tarts in the toaster and pushed down the lever.“Mind if I take a shower here so I don’t have to go all the way home before my meeting?” Selena asked, emerging from my room wearing one my t-shirts that was long enough to cover her ass, but not by much.Hearing a third voice in the room Tom instinctively turned to look. Seeing Selena he looked at her for a moment before recognition started to show on his face. His eyes darted over to me and then back at Selena as his bottle of water slipped out of his hand to hit the floor with a thud.“How?” Tom asked, looking like he was lucky to even be able to get that much out.“Tom, I believe you know who Selena is,” I said sheepishly as normally calm and composed Tom stared slack jawed at Selena.“So this is Tom,” Selena said, moving forward to shake Tom’s hand.“Hi,” Tom said, trying desperately to keep his eyes off Selena’s legs.“You know where the bathroom is, towels are under the sink,” I said, pointing Selena in the right direction. “I think I’ve got some shorts that an ex left that might fit you if you want.”“Thanks,” Selena said, smiling at Tom as she bounded off for the bathroom.“You fucked Selena Gomez,” Tom said, his expression completely unreadable. “I have no idea what to say.”“I got roped into going to the Spider-Man premiere last night with her and things just kinda snowballed from there,” I said, trying to explain. Tom wasn’t normally the type of guy that got jealous about women, but he’d developed such a big crush on Selena that I was a little worried that she might be the exception.“You are a fucking god,” Tom said, breaking into a massive grin. “Now tell me you took pictures, or are at least willing to tell me absolutely everything.”“No pictures, but I’ll fill you in later,” I said, heaving a sigh of relief. “Not enough time to do it before work, but I’ll give you the highlights tonight.”“Fine, but at least tell me if she looks as good naked as I think she does,” Tom said hopefully.“Even better,” I said, grinning as Tom groaned at the image.“I need to unpack, but I think I’ll sit right here and check my e-mail for a few minutes,” Tom said, sitting down in a seat that conveniently faced the bathroom door for when Selena emerged, still wet from her shower.“Just be sure not to creep her out too much when she comes out of the bathroom,” I said, smirking as I went to find some clothes for Selena to wear.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
As I stepped out of the elevator to head to my room the first thing I wanted to do was to take a nap. After catching a red eye flight from LA to New York for work my brain was a little frazzled. But I had other, more important, things to do before I could take some time to be lazy.As such, before the hotel room door had even shut behind me I had my phone in my hand. First thing was to check my e-mail to see if my schedule for the next couple days was there. Then once I’d made sure that my boss had sent it to me I checked my voice mail to make sure nothing had come in while I was on the plane.Satisfied that nothing major had happened I zipped off a couple texts. The first was to my mom to let her know I’d arrived safely and she didn’t need to worry about the plane crashing or anything that moms always seem to worry about. The second one was to my boss to let her know that I had the schedule. I thought about sending one to Kate Upton to let her know I was in town, but the last time I’d talked to her she’d told me she’d started dating someone and I figured it better to not send that text.Then I sent one to Emma Stone to see if she wanted to get some lunch or something. We hadn’t talked quite as much since the Spider-Man premiere when she’d wound up getting eaten out by Selena Gomez while I’d fucked Selena. While it didn’t really feel like she was avoiding me, it still felt like things were a little weird, just like I’d predicted.With that out of the way I set about unpacking. I was only going to be in New York for a couple days so there really wasn’t much point in getting too comfortable. But I still felt the need to at least dig out my mp3 player so I could listen to some of the Liz Phair songs Richie had been insisting I listen to for months now.Leaning back on the bed I was in the middle of listening to Dance of the Seven Veils when I felt my phone vibrate in my pocket. Realizing that I’d been dangerously close to falling asleep I pulled out my phone and saw Emma’s picture lighting up the screen.“You’re better than an alarm clock,” I said as I answered the call.“Did I wake you up or something?” Emma asked with a laugh.“No, but I was almost there and hadn’t thought to set any kind of alarm to make sure I woke up in time to do my job in a couple hours,” I responded, stretching my legs out in front of me. “I take it you’re calling to tell me you can’t do lunch?”“You’re only going to be in town a couple days, right?” Emma asked.“Yeah, the itinerary my boss sent has me catching a flight out late tomorrow,” I said. “But I can always grab something to eat on my own if you’ve got plans with the boyfriend or something.”“I’m shopping with a friend right, but I guess I could work something out for lunch,” Emma sighed. “Romero’s at one?”“Keep in mind this is my first time in New York so I have no idea where anything is,” I said.“Just catch a cab and tell the driver Romero’s on Columbus and they should be able to take it from there,” Emma responded, the tone in her voice adding a loud ‘duh’ onto the end.“Okay, but if I get lost, I’m calling you to come find me before someone mugs me and leaves beaten in a dark alley,” I joked.“I think you’ll be fine,” Emma said, laughing. “But if someone does try to mug you, I’ll have Selena come find you.”“You trying to make me throw myself in front of the bullet or something?” I grunted.After escorting Selena to the Spider-Man premiere the gossip sites had erupted with stories about Selena’s mystery man and whether she was cheating on her boyfriend or not. It had gotten so much run that a day or two later Selena had approached me about maybe working a love triangle story where everyone claims that she and I were just friends but yet still manage to be seen here and there together and even occasionally be caught doing the walk of shame in the morning.I wasn’t even remotely interested in being the other man in a fake love triangle so I told Selena no thanks. Except the stories kept showing up and after a little poking around I found out that someone in her boyfriend’s camp was feeding stories to the press to squeeze a little more publicity out of it. When Selena didn’t seem to find anything wrong with it, I decided that there was no point in having much of anything to do with her.“And here I thought Selena was going to take you home to Texas for the holidays,” Emma snickered.“Only if Emma Watson comes with,” I snorted.“I could arrange that,” Emma deadpanned, making my eyes pop out of my head momentarily before I realized she was joking.“You’re evil,” I snarled. “Just for that you’re buying lunch.”“Trust me, that’s not the only reason I’ll be paying,” Emma said with a tinge of something in her voice I couldn’t quite decipher. “I’m about to go into the dressing room now, so I’ll let you go back to sleep before lunch.”“Okay, but remember Emma Watson,” I said with a smile that I was pretty sure she could hear on the other end of the phone.“Next time I run into her I’ll try to set up a trip to Texas for you and Emma and Selena,” Emma said, giggling as she needled me a bit more about Selena.“Fine, I’ll take the hint and let you go back to shopping,” I said before disconnecting.As I put the phone back in my pocket I absentmindedly started to hum as I started to unpack the camera equipment. I hadn’t realized how much I’d gotten used to talking to Emma or how much I’d missed the casual flirty banter until I’d had to spend a couple months getting a couple minutes of hurried conversation, if I was lucky. And with the first sign that maybe things might be starting to not be so weird between Emma and I, I suddenly had a bit of a spring in my step as I made sure the batteries for the camera were charged.+ * + * +I was scheduled to interview and get some footage of the Smash cast recording music in a studio after lunch so I had the camera case with me as I stepped out of the taxi. As I pulled open the front door of the restaurant I could tell it was a cut above the type of place I’d normally frequent, but at least it wasn’t super fancy or anything that would make me feel out of place.Spotting Emma immediately I didn’t even bother waiting to be helped. I saw the back of a blonde head sitting with her but I didn’t think anything of it. I figured it was just the friend that she had been shopping with earlier and probably the one she’d had plans with that I’d horned in on. It wasn’t until I turned the corner and stopped dead in my tracks when I saw who the blonde head belonged to.“Danny,” Taylor Swift said, managing to push aside her shock to stand up and give me a friendly hug. “Emma didn’t tell me you were coming.”“She didn’t tell me you’d be here either,” I said, giving Emma a dark look. “You both look great.”“I ordered for you,” Emma said, giving me one of amusement right back as I settled into my chair. “I figured you might need a beer to start with as well.”“Thanks, though you could’ve told me you had plans with Taylor and I could’ve just grabbed something from the sandwich shop I saw down the block from the hotel,” I said, taking a sip of the still cold beer in front of me.“I told you I’d buy you lunch if you were in New York and you’re in New York,” Emma said. “Besides, I think it’s funny.”“Like I said earlier, you’re evil,” I muttered under my breath as the waitress set a plate of lasagna in front of me.“So, how is Selena?” Taylor asked with a smile even though her tone wasn’t nearly as cheery.“I don’t know, I’m sure you’ve talked to her since I have,” I said, trying to ignore the accusatory note in her voice.“So, what’s in the case?” Emma asked, trying to change the subject.“Camera equipment,” I responded. “I’m doing a thing on the cast of Smash for the show.”“Oh, say hi to Katharine McPhee for me,” Emma said, brightening up. “I really should call her.”“Be careful, he’ll probably have sex with her,” Taylor said, again forcing a smile that didn’t match her words.“Isn’t she married?” I asked, doing my best to ignore Taylor’s dig.“That would stop you?” Taylor asked, eyes downcast as she stabbed at some lettuce with her fork.“I try to stay away from women in relationships,” I said, gritting my teeth to keep from giving Taylor the reaction she obviously wanted. “They tend to be more trouble than they’re worth and I’m generally not desperate enough to go after that kind of trouble.”“HA! Apparently,” Taylor snorted without making eye contact.“You know what, I should probably be getting going. Thanks for lunch, it was great talking to you Emma,” I said, putting my fork down on the table.“You can’t leave already,” Emma said, staring daggers at Taylor.“It wouldn’t look good to be late to such an important job. Might not get another out of town gig again if I screw this one up,” I said, reaching down to grab my camera case. “Taylor, lovely as ever.”I could hear the two of them arguing in hushed tones behind me as I walked away from the table. I was pretty sure Emma was letting Taylor know how much of a bitch she’d just been.“Danny, wait,” Emma said as I waited on the sidewalk to catch a cab.“Well that was fun, huh?” I joked.“Forget about how Taylor acted in there. She really wants to be with you,” Emma said.“Sure sounded like it in there,” I sighed. “If I didn’t know better I’d swear it was like I cheated on her or something.”“She’s mad about Selena and lashing out, that’s all,” Emma said.“Why’s she mad at me? Last I checked she was the one refusing to acknowledge my existence,” I grunted.“Oh, she’s mad at more than just you,” Emma sighed. “She’s mad at Selena for having sex with you, and she’s mad at me for setting you up with her. It’s my fault, I kinda sprung you on her and she didn’t handle it very well. But she really does like you.”“Whatever,” I said as a taxi pulled up to the curb. “Tell her to give me a call when she figures out what she wants. Until then I’m done waiting around for her.”+ * + * +“I’m Daniel Eastman from Hollywood Tonight,” I said, introducing myself to Katharine McPhee as she came out of the recording booth.Katharine had been in the booth when I’d arrived so I’d taken the opportunity to interview some of the other stars of the show that had been on hand. And now that she was coming out it her turn to take a few minutes in front of the camera.“I love that show,” Katharine said, sitting down across from me. “The host is really cute.”“Apparently that’s a pretty common opinion,” I muttered, remembering some of the stories I’d heard about Richie since I’d started working on the show. “Anyway, I already got some footage of you in the studio so I was hoping I could get some interview footage.”“Wait, aren’t you the one that Selena Gomez has been cheating on B-,” Katharine got out before I cut her off.“Yeah, that’s me,” I said, gritting my teeth.One of the main reasons I’d turned down Selena’s overtures for her fake love triangle was that I had no interest in being famous. So to suddenly have a bunch of people accusing me of trying to steal Selena from her boyfriend got a little grating after a while.“Wow, Emma was right, you do hate that,” Katharine said, smiling warmly.“Emma? Stone?” I asked, the combination of her smile and the unexpected joke shutting down my brain momentarily.“I was just talking to her and she said a friend of hers was coming to interview me and to make sure I mentioned Selena and her boyfriend,” Katharine explained before breaking into a small laugh. “And the look on your face was priceless. It looked like you just smelled something nasty.”“What else did she say?” I asked casually as I made sure the camera was aimed and focused properly.“Well, she said you were a really great guy and that you were completely off limits,” Katharine said with a smirk. “Seems she’s saving you for someone.”“First, I’m not off limits,” I snorted. “Second, you’re married so it’s more like you’re off limits.”“Wouldn’t so sure about that if I were you,” Katharine said. “Some people are taken long before they realize it and some aren’t nearly as taken as they might think.”“The problem is that the woman Emma is saving me for wants nothing to do with me. Or at least she acts like she wants nothing to do with me even though Emma insists that she does,” I said, rolling my eyes.“Kat,” said a woman poking her head into the room we were set up in.“Oh shit,” Katharine said, glancing at the woman and then at her watch. “I’m sorry, but I my recording session ran a little long and now I have a fitting to get to. Is there any way we could do this, say in an hour?”“I have another set visit to make when I’m done here,” I explained.“Wait, you guys do tours of stars’ homes, don’t you?” Katharine asked, an excited look on her face.“Occasionally, yeah,” I answered, not sure where she was going.“Then drop by my apartment later and I can give you a tour before we do the interview,” Katharine explained. “That way you still get the interview and you get an extra little story for your trouble since it was totally my fault that I’m running late.”“You sure you’d trust a complete stranger in your house?” I asked her.“A friend of Emma’s is a friend of mine,” Katharine responded without hesitation.“Well, I’d have to run it past my boss,” I said.“Okay, well here’s my number, give me a call later if you can’t make it or need to reschedule or something,” Katharine said, writing down her phone number and handing it to me.“Sure will,” I said as she jumped up and scurried out of the room.+ * + * +As I waited at the front door I couldn’t help but replay Katharine’s comments from earlier in my head for the thousandth time. Ever since I’d left the recording studio I’d run her remark about people not being as taken as they think. Even being shown around the set of The Carrie Diaries by the super adorable AnnaSophia Robb hadn’t been able to distract me from it for long.For some reason it had struck me as maybe having some sort of meaning, but I still couldn’t think of exactly why it had stuck in my head. Was she flirting with me and letting me know she wasn’t completely off limits? Or was she just giving some sort of flip side to her comment about me possibly being taken without fully knowing it and it meant nothing? Of course, the third option that couldn’t be discounted was that she was working with Emma to fuck with my head.“You made it,” Katharine said as she opened the door wearing a blue sundress and holding a pair of small barking dogs.“Your doorman should work for the CIA or something,” I joked. “I’m surprised he didn’t strip search me before letting me up.”“I told him you were coming, otherwise he probably would have,” Katharine said, laughing.“So, where do you want to start?” I asked, lifting the camera case to remind her why I was there.“I don’t know, you’re expert,” Katharine said. “Maybe the interview first and then the tour?”“Sounds good,” I said. “Want me to set up here?”“You do that while I take care of these,” Katharine said, holding up a dog in each arm.“It’s a plan,” I said, setting about setting everything up while Katharine left the room with the dogs.+ * + * +“And finally, this is the bedroom,” Katharine said, opening the door to show off her cozy looking bedroom.After conducting the interview Katharine had lead me and the camera into a tour of the apartment like she’d promised. I hadn’t seen too many celebrity houses or anything, and my exposure to New York apartments was limited mostly to people bitching about how unrealistic the apartments on Friends were, but it sure looked big to me. It definitely put mine to shame, both in terms of size and what it was decorated with.“I love the bed, but I think my husband prefers the tv,” Katharine said, picking up a remote off a table next to the bed. When she pushed a button the top of what at first looked like a storage chest at the foot the bed opened and a flat-screen television lifted out of it. Needless to say, I started to do calculations in my head to see how many years I’d have to eat ramen noodles to be afford something like it.“And that does it,” I said, turning off the camera.“Do you know when it will air?” Katharine asked as I looked around for the camera case.“The interview and studio stuff will probably air closer to when the episode it’s for airs. But the tour we just shot will probably make it onto the air in the next couple weeks, whenever they have a segment they need to fill,” I said, taking the light off the top of the camera and putting it in the case.“Dan?” Katharine asked nervously.“Yeah?” I said, turning towards her to find out what she wanted.Before I knew what was happening Katharine had launched herself at me. Her arms went around my neck and she pressed her lips to mine. It took me by such surprise that I think my brain short circuited for a moment or two before restarting.“Whoa,” I said, finally getting enough brain function back to push her away. “What was that?”“I want you to fuck me,” Katharine said, trying to pull me back to her.“Don’t you think your husband would mind?” I asked, though as much to keep my own body under control than for her benefit.“He’s been sleeping with a slut from the gym so I get a freebie,” Katharine said, apparently trying to change tactics and sliding her hands down between us.“But why me?” I asked, trying to regain my waning resolve when I felt her hands start fiddling with my belt.“Emma’s opinion means a lot and if she says you’re a really great guy, then that’s good enough for me. Besides, you’re supposed to be really good in bed,” Katharine said, smirking as she slid a hand into my pants.“How?” I asked, barely able to even get that out as her hand wrapped itself around my manhood.“Do I know?” Katharine asked, finishing my question for me. “After my fitting I called Emma back and she told me about you and Taylor. Which made me wonder if the rumors about you and Selena were true, and apparently they are.”“It was only once,” I said, reaching down and grabbing her hands as I made up my mind.Pulling her hands to her sides I started to push her backward. When her back hit the wall I let go of her hands and leaned into her. Our mouths met as I slid my hands down over her stomach until I reached the hemline of her dress.Sliding my tongue between her lips I let my fingers wander up the smooth skin of her inner thigh. I hadn’t felt the outline of a pair of panties when my hands had been working their way down so I wasn’t completely surprised when my fingers found nothing standing between her them and her already soaked cunt.“Naughty girl,” I hissed as I dragged the tip of my finger along the length of her slit.“I took them off after the interview when I decided to do it,” Katharine said, pressing her crotch against my hand.“Do you want me to just pin you against the wall and fuck you or should I warm you up a little?” I asked her, already starting to drop to my knees as the words left my mouth.“Ooooh,” Katharine moaned, spreading her legs as I bunched up the fabric of her dress around her waist until her bald beaver came into view. Grabbing one of her hands I pushed the bunched up fabric into it so I could have both hands free.Truth be told Katharine was wet enough already for me to just stick it in and fuck her, and she seemed like she would’ve been completely into that, but I was never one to settle for merely good enough. Besides, if Katharine and Emma were trading stories about me I figured I might as well give them something to really talk about.Lifting one of Katharine’s legs I draped it over my shoulder. Normally I would’ve taken a little time to tease her a little and build anticipation before diving into the muff in front of my face, but Katharine impatiently grabbed the hair on the top of my head and pulled me against her crotch.Sticking my tongue out I slowly ran it along the length of her slit collecting some of the juices that were already flowing out of her. As my tongue swiped upwards and made contact with her clit Katharine moaned and tightened her grip on my hair.“Ow ow ow,” I said, reaching up to loosen her grip just a little before she ripped a huge chunk of hair out of my head.“Sorry,” Katharine said, humping her crotch against my face as I went back to work.Putting one hand on the thigh that was resting on my shoulder I brought the other one up to circle around the opening of her snatch. As my tongue flicked out at her clit I pressed forward with the middle finger and felt the tight little furnace of her pussy engulf the digit up to the first knuckle.“Mmmm,” Katharine cooed as I started to slide my finger in and out of her.Attacking her clit with my tongue I decided to try a little something. Slipping my finger out of her snatch I slid my free hand off her thigh to replace it. With my soaked finger now free I slowly moved it back between the cheeks of her ass until I felt the bump of her starfish under the tip.“Uhhh,” Katharine grunted, squirming a bit.While she didn’t seem completely comfortable with the unexpected touch to her back door she also didn’t seem to object too much to it. At least not until I started to gently press against the center when she pulled her hips forward. I wasn’t sure if she was trying to get away from the finger trying to violate her ass or if she was just humping against the tongue and finger working on her pussy so I kept tentatively pushing against her anus.“Nooo,” Katharine mewled, reaching behind her to grab my wrist and move it away from her asshole to rest on her upper thigh instead.Deciding not to press my luck I instead increased the speed of my tongue on her clit. The reaction was immediate and let me know that she probably wasn’t that far away from climax. Deciding to get her there as quickly as possible I pulled my finger back until the tip was right at the opening of her pussy so I could push a second one deep inside her.“Ohhh, I, uhhh, I, ohhh god, I’m, uhhhh, fuuuuck, coooooming,” Katharine hissed as she went over the edge.Her body went tense for a moment and her pussy clamped down around my fingers before she started to shake. Fighting to keep in contact with her and not get bucked off in her convulsions I tried to draw out her climax as long as I could before she finally slumped back against the wall with me largely holding her up.“Thanks,” Katharine sighed, leaning forward against me as I got to my feet once she’d regained her bearings. “It’s been so long I’d almost forgotten how good it could feel to have my pussy eaten.”“Don’t worry about it, I had a little fun too,” I confessed.“Normally I’d return the favor, but I’ve wanted to feel that monster in your pants fucking me ever since Emma told me how hard you made Selena come with it,” Katharine said, grabbing the front of my shirt and pushing me backwards towards the bed.“It’s your freebie, spend it however you want,” I said as the backs of my legs bumped against the bed.I was feeling a little guilty about fucking another man’s wife, but considering I’d been fantasizing about “McPheever” ever since she was on American Idol, I was more than willing to endure a little guilt for the chance to fulfill such a longstanding fantasy. Besides, if Taylor wanted to think of me as some kind of predator then I might as well start acting like one.“Then take off those pants because I really need you inside me,” Katharine said, hitching up her skirt.She’d already unfastened my belt and unbuttoned my pants for me so all I had left was unzip and push my pants and boxers down. When I got them to my knees and sat down so I could take off my shoes and then finish the job she stopped me though by moving onto the bed to straddle my lap with a knee on either side of me.“Need it now,” Katharine said, grabbing hold of my cock.Lifting up she aimed my cock at the opening of her pussy. Hovering there for a moment with our sexes just barely touching Katharine bit her lip before starting to ease herself down. She rocked her body, slowly working inch after inch of my cock into her tight pussy.With about half my cock inside her she put her hands on my shoulders and started to lift up until only the head was still nestled between her labia. Locking eyes with me she reversed course and lowered herself back down on my dick, not stopping this time until she had every inch of it buried in her snatch.“Ohhhhh,” Katharine moaned, swiveling her hips before slowly starting to lift herself up again.As she started to slowly bounce on my rod I moved my hands to her hips. I let her set her own rhythm at first, but as she picked up speed I gripped her waist and helped pull her down onto me.“Uhhh, yeah,” Katharine grunted, her head lolling back and thrusting out her chest as swiveled her hips before reversing direction.With her chest thrust out like that my eyes naturally were drawn right to it. I mean, I’m only human, and a man, and having those puppies in my face was like rolling a ball of yarn in front of a kitten. First my eyes went right to them and followed their every movement still restrained by her dress and then my hands wandered up her body.Seeking to set her tits free I grabbed the straps of her dress. As she continued to gyrate on top of me I pulled the straps off her shoulders and down her arms. When her breasts came fully into view I licked my lips and leaned in.“Mmmm,” Katharine moaned as my tongue flicked across one of her nipples.When I wrapped my lips around the nipple Katharine grabbed the back of my head. As I sucked on the nipple my hand cupped her other breast, tweaking the nipple with my thumb.“Fuck me,” Katharine hissed, her bounces becoming slightly erratic as her attention split between what she was doing and the pleasure that was building inside her.Letting the nipple slip from my lips I moved over to the other one. With my tongue caressing the nipple in my mouth my hands were no longer needed on her chest so I let them slide back down Katharine’s body to rest on her thighs for a moment.As her thrusts started to vary even more with each passing bounce I moved my hands up her thighs underneath the skirt of her dress. Sliding around to her ass I grabbed a butt cheek in each hand and used the grip to help lift her up and then raised my hips to meet her thrusts while pulling her down onto my cock.“Ohhhh, so close,” Katharine said, shifting her position in my lap slightly with each thrust to alter the angle with which my cock was penetrating her.With her climax approaching I used my grip on her ass to pretty much hold her still while I leaned back on the bed so I could drill up into her with more power. The increased force not only helped speed up her ascent towards orgasm, but mine as well.“Oh god, oh, make me come,” Katharine grunted, putting her hands on my chest to steady herself as I pummeled her pussy. “Almost, ohhh, there.”“I’m close too,” I said, my lips turning into a sneer as I tried to focus on making her come before letting loose myself.“I want you, uhhh, to come in, ohhh, inside me,” Katharine said, her eyes closed and her body starting to shake as she reached the edge.Remembering how she’d initially responded positively to having her anus rubbed before pulling my hand away when I’d tried to push a finger inside, I decided to revisit the subject. While she was hovering on the edge I slid a hand between her legs and lubed up a finger in some of the juices that were flowing freely from her snatch.Moving the finger into the crack of her ass I found the crinkled starfish of her anus once more. Again she seemed to push against it when I rubbed the tip of my finger along the outside of her tightest hole. This time though, without warning I pushed against the center and my middle finger popped past her sphincter to the first knuckle.“Oh my god,” Katharine screeched, her eyes flying open as her orgasm erupted inside her. Her pussy clamped down on my cock and her already incredibly tight asshole clenched up on my finger to the point that I couldn’t even pull it out if I had wanted to.“I’m gonna come,” I warned her as I continued to thrust up into the vise-like grip of her spasming channel.She’d already told me she wanted me to come inside her but I held off for another moment or two just in case she suddenly changed her mind. When she didn’t move to get off me I buried myself in her one final time and let loose. My lips curled into a snarl as I felt spurt after spurt of jizz erupt from the end of my cock.“Uhhhh,” Katharine moaned, her body quivering as I basted her insides with cum.Finally coming down from her climax Katharine collapsed on top of me. A satisfied sigh escaped her throat as she started to come back around.“Do you need a towel or something to clean up?” I asked as she rolled off of me, using a hand to cover her pussy and keep my jizz from leaking out all over the place.“No, I think I’ll leave the mess for my husband to find,” Katharine said, gingerly walking over her dresser and pulling out a pair of panties.“Okay then,” I said, pulling up my pants and boxers while still laying on the bed.“I hate to rush you out the door, but my husband should be home soon,” Katharine said, straightening out her dress.“Just let me finish putting my equipment away,” I said as I went back to work.“Thanks for tonight,” Katharine said. “Too bad we can’t do it again because I have a feeling we could have a lot of fun together.”“If you get another freebie, give me a call,” I said, only half meaning it as I snapped shut the camera case.“You’ll be the first number I dial,” Katharine said, giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Who knows, maybe we can explore that thing you did with the finger a little more.”“Sure thing,” I said, suddenly knowing that if she called I’d be there guilt be damned.+ * + * +After leaving Katharine’s I’d stopped at a pizza place down the street from my hotel and gotten a nice big slice that was better than pretty much anything I could find at home. Then with a belly full of pizza I’d headed back to my room to edit the footage I’d shot before uploading it to my boss.Currently I was in the shower washing off the day before settling in to watch a little television before going to bed. That plan was interrupted however with an insistent knocking on the door of the room while I was trying to dry myself off.Throwing on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt I headed for the door. Pulling it open I half expected to find some guy in a mask wielding a machete looking to chop my head off. And still that seemed more plausible than what I actually found on the other side.“Twice in one day? Careful, people might start talking,” I said, moving out of the way so Taylor Swift could move past me into the room.“I just wanted to apologize for earlier,” Taylor said, looking like she actually meant it.“Gee, did you say something offensive or something? I hadn’t noticed,” I said, the sarcasm dripping off my words.“I just, I don’t know,” Taylor said. “I know we can’t be together or anything, but I like you and I guess I got a little jealous. First you start dating a freaking swimsuit model with huge boobs.”“I wasn’t really dating her,” I said before Taylor cut me off with a look that said ‘what would you call it?’ causing me to shut up.“And then the whole thing with Selena happened,” Taylor continued, the emotion welling up inside her. “I know she didn’t leave you much of a choice but you know how guys are, if you know they’re having sex with two girls then there must be like at least five more that you don’t know about. So then I start thinking about all the other girls that you might be sleeping with and, well, I get mad even though I know don’t have any right.”“You do know you’re being stupid, right?” I asked with a laugh.“I know, but I can’t help it,” Taylor said, wiping tears from her eyes.“Look at me,” I said, touching the underside of her chin to tilt her face up to look at me.As we looked at each other a tension started to build between us. Suddenly all I could think of was the last time we’d been alone together, in a hotel room no less. Before I knew it I was leaning forward and her eyes seemed to tell me she was on the same page I was.With our lips pressing together I wrapped my arms around her and she began to melt into me. But just as Taylor started to give in she seemed to realize what was happening and pushed me away.“I can’t,” Taylor said, pulling away from me. “I’ve kinda been seeing someone.”“Of course you have,” I said, trying not to feel like I’d just been kicked in the teeth.“I didn’t mean for things to happen like this,” Taylor said. “I was just going to say sorry and then leave but, you know.”“I shouldn’t have kissed you,” I sighed, throwing myself back onto the couch. “I must have misread the signs.”“No, you read them right, which is why it’s my fault,” Taylor insisted. “I told you, I really like you, but all I can offer right now is being friends.”“I don’t know if I can be just friends with you,” I said honestly. “But I guess if it means you actually taking my calls then I guess I can try.”“Call me in a couple days when I’m LA and we can do something,” Taylor said, smiling as she headed for the door.“Sure thing,” I said, opening the door for her.When the door had closed behind her I closed my eyes and leaned my forehead against the door. Pushing away from the door I ran my hands over my face and tried to sort through what had just happened.“Fuck,” I hissed to myself, trying not to reach for something to break in my frustration.I’d finally made up my mind to move on from Taylor and suddenly she shows up telling me how much she likes me. Then when I kiss her she drops the bombshell that she’s seeing someone else. She could’ve shown up wearing a mask wielding a machete and still not done as effective a job of cutting me off at the knees than she’d just done.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“She’s totally into girls,” a female voice said, making me stop in my tracks as I stepped out of my room on the way to the bathroom.
“I certainly wasn’t expecting this so early,” I said as Selena Gomez stopped her conversation with Tom to turn and smile at me.
“Since you’re up, I’m going to go get ready while you entertain her,” Tom said, putting his cereal bowl in the dishwasher. “Though if Selena wants to come with, I wouldn’t mind.”
“Maybe another time, but right now I need to talk to Dan,” Selena said.
“So what’s so important that you’re here this early?” I asked.
“I’m really horny,” Selena said, leaning forward just far enough to give me a nice glimpse of braless cleavage in her tight little tank top.
“So call one of your girlfriends,” I said.
“I need a man, like really bad,” Selena whined.
“Tom’s twenty feet away and would kill himself to make sure you had a good time,” I sighed, knowing that she wasn’t going to let it go.
“I’m not a slut that sleeps with just anyone,” Selena pouted. “Well, not when it comes to guys anyway. I have to trust a guy before I have sex with him and you’re the only one I trust right now.”
“Problem is I don’t trust you or your boyfriend to not go to the gossip columns about it,” I said, grabbing the milk out of the fridge.
“I never did any of that,” Selena protested.
“You also didn’t do anything to stop it,” I countered, pouring cereal into a bowl.
“I know and I’m sorry,” Selena said, almost looking like she meant it. “What if I got you a part in my next movie? That way you could fuck me in my trailer every day.”
“Not interested,” I said. Well, I wasn’t interested in the movie part. The fucking her every day part was more than a little intriguing, but letting her know that would take away some of my bargaining power.
“I know,” Selena said, a grin spreading her face that could only be considered evil. “You watch Pretty Little Liars, don’t you?”
“I’ve been known to watch it from time to time,” I said, wondering where she was headed.
“What if I could get you onto the set to have sex with Ashley Benson?” Selena asked, her eyes twinkling with mischief.
“I’m more of a Lucy Hale guy,” I said casually as I took a bite of cereal.
“Then fuck them both, what do I care?” Selena snapped. “Point is, I can get you on set and you can fuck whoever the hell you want when you get there. But it won’t happen until you fuck the shit out of me.”
“I’ll have to think about it,” I said, smirking as she scowled.
“Come on, please?” Selena whined, looking far more adorable than she had any right to.
“When could you get me on set?” I asked.
“Yay!” Selena screeched, grabbing my hand and yanking me off my stool.
“Whoa, I have to get ready for work,” I said as Selena pulled me towards my room.
“Tell your boss you were working on lining up a story,” Selena said, pulling me through my bedroom door. “I’ll call Ashley when we’re done and someone will be calling your boss to set it up later today.”
“Seriously, I have to go to work,” I said as Selena closed and locked the door behind us.
“If you shut up and fuck me right now, I’ll let you do anything you want to me,” Selena said, grabbing my shoulders and jumping up to hook her legs around my waist.
“Anything covers a lot of stuff you know,” I said, sliding my hands under her skirt to grip her ass.
“Whatever you want to do, do it,” Selena said, squealing as I suddenly grabbed hold of the strap of her thong and ripped it. I felt a small shudder pass through her body as if she was getting off on the idea of me being so forceful.
“That’s a tough offer to pass up,” I said, sliding my hands up to her sides as I moved to the end of the bed. Without warning I lifted her up and pushed her at the same time, literally throwing her onto the bed.
“Oh shit,” Selena gasped, her skirt lifting up and her now useless panties falling away as her ass bounced off the mattress.
Without waiting for her settle on the bed I grabbed Selena’s ankles and pulled her toward the edge of the bed. Letting go of her ankles I reached down and pushed my boxers down over my ass until gravity took control and pulled them down around my ankles.
“Is this what you wanted?” I asked her, grabbing her knees and spreading them apart as her eyes locked onto my rock hard cock.
“Ohhh yeah,” Selena moaned as I moved forward and lined myself up with the entrance to her pussy.
“Then no point keeping you waiting,” I said before pushing forward and burying half of my cock inside her in one thrust.
“Fuck,” Selena gasped, lifting her hips to try to get even more inside her.
Putting my hands behind the backs of her knees I pulled back. When just the head was still inside I immediately pushed forward and slammed the rest of my cock into her, drawing a grunt of contentment from Selena.
I really didn’t have the time for anything more than a quickie, but luckily Selena didn’t seem to be in the mood for anything more than that either. So rather than draw it out and make it last like I normally would, I just went right after it.
“Oh holy fucking shit,” Selena groaned as I slammed into her.
“Let me see your tits,” I said, using my hands to spread her legs even further.
With little more than a moan in response Selena grabbed the hem of her tank top and arched her back so she could pull it up her body. I licked my lips as her taut tummy came into view and gave her an extra hard thrust when she paused just as the underside of her boobs came into view.
“Ohhh, do that again,” Selena gasped.
“Tits first,” I hissed, slowing down just enough to show her I meant it.
Giving up Selena pulled the tank top up over her tits to show me her glorious mounds. My first instinct was to lean down and worship them with my mouth but I resisted because it would’ve required me to slow down, if not stop altogether, and I was already running short of time as it was.
“Hey, you’re coming to my parents house for dinner tonight, right?” Tom asked through the door.
“Yeah, I’ll, uh, be there,” I said without breaking stride.
“Okay, well I’m going there after work so I’ll see you there,” Tom said.
“See ya,” I said, feeling a spasm in Selena’s pussy as she tried to keep quiet while Tom was just on the other side of the door.
“Ohhh, God that was hot,” Selena grunted, lifting her hips to meet my thrust.
“You like almost getting caught getting fucked like a horny little slut?” I asked her, already knowing the answer by the the tremors that had been radiating out from pussy.
“So horny, such a slut,” Selena moaned, sounding like she was already right on the verge.
Deciding I no longer needed to hold back even a little I put my hands on the bed to give me better leverage. As my thrusts quickened Selena locked her legs around my waist and arched her back in response.
“Gonna come,” Selena hissed, her eyes narrowing to slits and biting her lower lip as a moan escaped her throat.
Keeping my gaze locked on her face I continued to give her everything I had. Finally a low guttural growl rumbled out of her as the release she so desperately needed washed over her.
“Oh God, oh fuck me,” Selena gasped, her body shaking with pleasure as her climax rocked her.
Feeling the telltale signs of my own impending orgasm I focused all my attention on holding out even a split second longer. As Selena started to come down from her high I suddenly pulled out.
“Uhhhh,” Selena groaned at the withdrawal.
Straddling her body I walked on my knees up the bed until I was hovering over her chest. With my knees literally in her arm pits I dangled my cock in her face as her eyes opened. Her eyes lit up at the sight and with very little prompting she lifted her head and opened her mouth.
Remembering how she’d liked it when I’d come in her mouth the last time, I grabbed the back of her head. Holding it steady I began to gently thrust my cock in and out of her mouth, making sure not to go too far and choke her.
As her tongue caressed the underside of my dick I felt the cum rush up the shaft before exploding out me. Ropes of jizz shot out, splattering the inside of her mouth and I could feel her trying to swallow as fast as she could so as not to be overwhelmed by it all.
“Mmm, yummy,” Selena said, her tongue darting out to lick up a little that had dribbled out of the corner of her mouth. “Totally worth the wait.”
“So, are you ready to get that cute little butt of yours fucked?” I asked, rolling off of her.
“Huh?” Selena asked, her eyes going as wide as saucers.
“You said I could do anything I wanted,” I said, grinning.
“I, um, well, uh,” Selena stammered, suddenly looking extremely nervous as I stood up and towered over her.
“I’m just joking, I don’t have time right now for that,” I said, smirking as she heaved a sigh of relief. “But lets just say that next time you start feeling horny and want to drop by, your ass is the price.”
“What if I bring a friend?” Selena asked nervously as she sat up and pulled down her shirt.
“Depends on the friend, I guess,” I said, pretending to think it over.
“Not Demi, Demi’s off the table,” Selena said a little too quickly as she stood up and smoothed out her skirt. I raised an eyebrow at her reaction but when she didn’t elaborate I filed it away for later.
“You can bring friends, but you’re still getting butt fucked,” I said, winking as I patted her on the ass. “So, when are you going to set things up with Ashley?”
“Oh, that’s already taken care of,” Selena said. “I’ve been telling her about you for weeks and she wanted you to come visit her on set. But then I asked myself what was in it for me, so I decided to get something out of the deal. Anyway, your set visit should already be on the calendar for this afternoon.”
“I’ve had far worse times being used,” I said, laughing at her scheme as I crossed the room to my dresser to grab some clothes for after my shower.
“Since you tore my thong can I borrow some shorts or boxers or something so I don’t have to worry about going commando in a short skirt?” Selena asked as I pulled on a pair of boxers.
“Don’t want some cameraman to get the picture of a lifetime?” I asked, reaching in and grabbing a pair of boxers and tossing them to her.
“It’ll just be until I get home but better to be safe than sorry,” Selena said, pulling the boxers up her legs. I started to watch but then the voice in the back of my head kicked in and forced me to turn away about the time she got them up to her knees. “What was Tom talking about when he asked if you were going to his parents house for dinner?”
“It’s his niece, Madison’s, birthday and they’re having a little party at his parents house,” I said, reaching for the doorknob. “Madison called and invited me personally so I kinda have to go.”
“That’s adorable,” Selena said, following me out of the bedroom. “Sounds like she’s got a crush on you.”
“She’s nine, she just likes me because I’ll sit and watch SpongeBob with her,” I said, getting back to my breakfast that Selena had interrupted.
“Trust me, she’s got a crush on you,” Selena said knowingly. “Anyway, those cupcakes look really good, mind if I grab one?”
“Help yourself,” I said as I took a bite of cereal.
“Oh my god, where did you get these?” Selena grunted with a look on her face that brought to mind how she’d looked a few minutes earlier while in the throes of pleasure.
“You’ll have to ask Tom, he’s in charge of that kind of thing,” I responded, knowing that she’d never get the answer out of Tom.
“Come on, you have to know where he got them,” Selena pleaded before taking another bite.
“I do, but I’m not saying,” I said as I headed for the bathroom.
“Pleeeeeease?” Selena asked, drawing it out like a kid as she followed after. “I want to buy some for a friend’s birthday.”
“You really want to know?” I asked, reaching in and turning on the shower. “Tom made them last night.”
“Fine, don’t tell me,” Selena said, rolling her eyes. “But I’m taking another cupcake for the road. Tell Tom I’ll be calling him later to find out where he got them.”
“Take two then so you have one for later,” I said, stripping off my boxers.
“You know, I could use a shower as well,” Selena said, eying me as I stepped into the shower.
“Then go grab the bottle of lube out of the table next to my bed,” I said, pulling the shower curtain closed behind me. “Because you’re not getting in here without getting fucked and you know the price for that sort of thing.”
“I’m going, I’m going,” Selena said, though there was more than a little regret and temptation in her voice.
+ * + * +
“Daniel Eastman,” I told the guy in the booth as I stopped at the gate to the studio.
“Hmm, ah, there you are,” the guard said, consulting a clipboard. “Go ahead and park in the parking lot and someone will come by and get you.”
As he picked up a phone, presumably to let someone know I was there, the guard pressed a button to open the gate. Following his directions I drove through the gate and pulled into the parking lot, parking next to a very nice BMW that probably turned up its nose at having to be next to my car.
Getting out of the car I went around to the trunk to get my equipment. By the time I had it unloaded I looked up and saw a golf cart swinging around the corner. Half expecting some gopher intern around the same as me behind the wheel I was surprised when I saw long blonde hair, and recognized the face it belonged to.
“You’re Dan?” Ashley Benson asked as she pulled up next to me.
“Wow, I must be really important to warrant a driver of such caliber,” I said, tossing my camera case onto the backward facing back seat.
“Well, Selena did say to treat you well,” Ashley said, giggling and making me wonder what else Selena had told her to do.
“I’m not even going to pretend to not know that girls talk about anything and everything so I’m sure you know even more about me than I do,” I said, rolling my eyes as I hopped into the seat next to her.
“Well, we did have quite the conversation this morning, if that’s what you’re getting at,” Ashley said, grinning as she whipped the cart around.
“I figured as much,” I said, having the decency to blush slightly.
“If it makes you feel better, it was all very complimentary,” Ashley said as she drove between large buildings.
“Only a little,” I chortled, watching the soundstages fly past. It wasn’t the first time I’d been to a studio like this, but it was still new enough to leave me in a little bit of awe.
“Ahh, here we are,” Ashley said, pulling up in front of a building with a Pretty Little Liars out front of it.
“I guess since you’re here you volunteered to be the tour guide, so I guess you lead and I’ll follow,” I said, jumping out of the golf cart and grabbing my equipment as she opened the door into the soundstage.
+ * + * +
“Here’s Hanna’s room,” Ashley said as her tour led me into the set for her character’s bedroom. “And to get to the next part of the tour we’re going to have to go next door.”
“No problem,” I said, turning off the camera as she pushed open a side door and we emerged into the sunlight.
As we moved towards the next soundstage I tried to keep my eyes on the road ahead but they kept wandering towards Ashley’s ass in her cut-off denim shorts. They were so tight I could clearly make out the outline of her phone in her back pocket
And speaking of her back pocket, just as she was reaching for the door it started to ring. I snapped my eyes up and made sure I was looking elsewhere as she reached into her pocket to answer her phone.
“Hello? Hey, what’s up? What, now? Can’t it wait? Fine, I’ll be there in a couple minutes,” Ashley sighed, taking small pauses between questions as she waited for responses from the person on the other end. Hanging up and putting the phone back in her pocket she turned to face me. “Sorry about that, but do you mind waiting for a few minutes before we finish the tour? I have something I have to do real quick and they’re not exactly being patient about it.”
“Sure, no problem,” I responded. “Where should I wait? Right here?”
“My trailer’s just right over there if you want to wait there,” Ashley said, waving in the direction of some trailers. “Or craft service is over there if you want to grab something to eat.”
“Okay, I’ll wait outside your trailer,” I said, turning to head that way.
“You can wait inside my trailer if you want,” Ashley offered. “It’s air conditioned so you don’t have to wait in the sun.”
“It’s not that hot out here, I think I can tough it out,” I said, smiling at her offer.
After taking one last look back at her ass as she went to take care of her errand I started walking towards the group of trailers. Finding the one with Ashley’s name on the door I leaned against the outside of it.
Unsure how long Ashley would be I decided to head down to the craft service station and see if I could get a bottle of water or something. Not wanting to drag the camera along, I ducked into Ashley’s trailer real quick and set it down on a table.
Emerging from the trailer I pulled out my phone and headed in the direction of where Ashley had indicated the snacks might be. Scrolling through my phone book I found Tom’s number and dialed it.
“What did you tell Selena?” were the first words out of Tom’s mouth. Not ‘hello’ or even a more Tom-like ‘what’s Ashley Benson wearing?’
“I would’ve thought having Selena Gomez calling you would’ve been a dream come true,” I said, laughing. When he didn’t respond I decided to cut the humor. “She really liked your cupcakes and wants to know where you got them.”
“You didn’t tell her where the cupcakes came from, did you?” Tom asked as I reached the craft service station.
“I did, but she didn’t believe me,” I replied, grabbing a bottle of water. “After all, you don’t really look like a baker.”
“Just make sure it stays that way,” Tom said, making it clear he meant it.
“Are you kidding? Women love it when guys can cook,” I told him, not for the first time. “You of all people should be willing to use your little hobby to get women into bed.”
“I know, I know, make her some cookies and watch her panties drop before my eyes,” Tom sighed. “Just tell her I got them at Rosie’s if she asks again.”
“Fine, but I’m telling you, I think she almost had a better time with your cupcake than she did with me, and she had a great time with me,” I said.
“I know, she wasn’t exactly keeping the noise down,” Tom said, laughing. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to get back to work before my boss catches me on a personal call.”
“I should probably be getting back to work as well,” I said before hanging up.
With my bottle of water in tow, I headed back to Ashley’s trailer. Unsure if she’d gotten back while I’d been away, I knocked on the door before poking my head inside. Not seeing her I took a step inside to grab the camera.
“Looking for me?” Ashley asked, suddenly appearing out of nowhere behind me in the stairwell of the trailer as I reached for the camera.
“Next time make some kind of noise to let a guy know you’re there,” I said, peeling myself off the roof of the trailer after being taken by surprise like that.
“Sorry, I just saw peeking into the trailer and figured I’d let you know I was back,” Ashley said, noticing the bottle of water. “Did you find craft services or did you just grab one out of the fridge in here?”
“I went and got one,” I responded as she moved by me and into the trailer.
“I should have told you to help yourself to the fridge and saved you a trip, but I guess it’s too late now,” Ashley said, a manic, almost nervous, quality creeping into her voice as she opened the refrigerator and pulled out a bottle of water of her own. “You don’t have to get back to your show right away, do you?”
“No, I did most of my usual work before I came here. I still have to edit the footage I’ve shot, but I can do that from pretty much anywhere on my laptop,” I said, wondering where she was headed. Selena had all but come out and said Ashley would fuck me, but I was a little skeptical that it wasn’t just Selena saying something to get what she wanted.
“That’s cool,” Ashley said, sitting down in a chair. “I did most of my scenes earlier so I could get a couple hours off this afternoon to do this little tour.”
“I especially like this part,” I said, smirking as I motioned around the inside of her trailer.
As we sat in chairs next to each other we studied each other for a few moments. She tapped her fingers with one hand and idly wrapped her hair around the index finger of the other other one.
“So, I’ve never, uh, done something like this. How do we do it?” Ashley asked, finally broaching the subject.
“Do what?” I asked, playing dumb. Partly it was because she seemed so nervous about it that I wanted to see how she’d react. The other part was because her phrasing made it seem a little too much like I was a gigolo being pimped out by Selena.
“Huh? Well, I, uh, didn’t Selena-?” Ashley stammered, tripping over her words until I put her out of her misery by reaching out and grabbing the back of her neck to pull her towards me.
I was a little worried that maybe I’d misread the situation but the moment our lips touched those concerns disappeared. Not only did she return the kiss but she practically lunged at me, moving from her chair to straddle my lap so fast I’m not sure how she did it.
“I can’t believe I’m about to do this,” Ashley said, breaking the kiss as she ground her crotch against mine.
“I really hope you mean have sex with a stranger because if you’re about to tell me you’re a virgin, I’m not sure I’m willing to go there,” I said, suddenly feeling as nervous as she looked.
“I’m not a virgin,” Ashley said, laughing as she reached for the top button of my shirt. “It’s just been a while.”
“I guess I can stop worrying then,” I said, grabbing her ass with both hands for emphasis.
“Definitely,” Ashley said, grinding her crotch against mine as she unbuttoned my shirt.
When Ashley was done unbuttoning my shirt I slid my hands up until they grabbed the hem of her t-shirt. Pushing the shirt up it got to just below her bra strap before Ashley raised her arms so I could pull it off over her head.
“You have a great chest,” Ashley said, bringing her hands back and running her fingers along my chest.
“Funny, I could say the same thing to you,” I said, wrapping my arms around her.
Pulling her back into a kiss my hands slid up her back looking for the clasp of her bra. Finding it I made quick work of it and separated the two segments. Grabbing the straps I pulled them down her arms until she could slip out of the garment altogether.
“Selena wasn’t lying about you,” Ashley grunted, as I lowered my head to take one of her nipples into my mouth. “Cute, great body, nice guy, and judging by the lump pressing against me down there I’m guessing she might have even been underselling you there.”
“Mmmph mm-mph,” I muttered through the mound of boob flesh in and around my mouth.
“If you can use that thing in your pants half as well as she says, I might have to recommend her for a sainthood for letting me borrow you,” Ashley moaned, clutching my head to her chest.
“Only one way to find out,” I said, coming up for air just long enough to switch breasts.
“Yes there is,” Ashley said, pressing her chest against my face for an extra moment or two before pulling away so she could slide completely out of my lap.
Dropping to her knees in front of me Ashley reached out and grabbed my belt. Biting her lower lip in concentration Ashley undid my belt before moving on to unbuttoning my pants.
“Damn, Selena knows how to pick ’em,” Ashley cooed as reached into my pants and wrapped her hand around my cock.
Pulling my cock free of my underwear Ashley licked her lips. Leaning her head down she proceeded to run her tongue along the underside of my shaft from root to tip. Reaching the end she parted her lips and took the head into her mouth.
As her tongue swirled around the head of my cock she started to push her head down, taking a little more into her mouth. Slowly lifting up she got until her lips hit the ridge of the head. Taking a breath she reversed course and slowly swallowed about half of my meat.
The hand that was gripping my cock began sliding up and down the shaft, jerking me in time with the bobbing of her head. Unfortunately before she could go much further I head the door open and light streamed in as my head snapped to the side to look.
“Hey Ashley, did I leave my-?” Lucy Hale got out before she saw what was happening and stopped in her tracks. “Whoa.”
“It’s not what it looks like,” Ashley said, popping her head off my cock.
“It looks like you’ve got some strange guy’s dick in your mouth,” Lucy said coldly.
“Okay, so it is what it looks like, but I can explain,” Ashley said, still slowly stroking my cock to keep my erection from dying.
“Wait, are you two together?” I asked, showing how quick on the uptake I can be.
“Who the fuck are you? Who the fuck is this?” Lucy asked first me, then Ashley. “And why was his cock in your mouth?”
“You know how lately I’ve been craving a little cock?” Ashley asked. When Lucy sighed and nodded Ashley continued. “Well I was talking to Selena and she told me she knew the perfect guy. So we arranged a tour as a way to get him here.”
“Tour? Wait, with the reporter? You brought a fucking reporter in here, to fuck?” Lucy snapped, her eyes wide in shock.
“Selena trusts him,” Ashley said determinedly.
“He works for a tabloid tv show, and you brought him in here and now he knows about us,” Lucy countered.
“We’re not actually that kind of show,” I said before Lucy looked at me with a look that could curdle milk and I shut my mouth real quick.
“What’s going to stop him from putting us on as a lead story to further his career?” Lucy continued.
“You know those rumors about Selena having a new boyfriend? This is him, except made her shut down all those stories because he didn’t want to be in them. He very easily could’ve let them continue and used that to help his career, but he’s happy where he’s at,” Ashley responded as she stood up.
“For now maybe, but what about down the road?” Lucy argued as Ashley started unbuttoning her shorts.
“I trust Selena’s judgment enough to take that risk,” Ashley said firmly, pushing them down her legs to leave her in nothing more than a lime green thong. “Now I know you’ve been thinking about guys a little bit lately too so you can join us if you want, or you can wait outside.”
Without waiting for a response from Lucy Ashley grabbed my hand and pulled me to my feet. Still taken aback by the whole situation I merely let Ashley lead me by the hand into the bedroom in the back of the trailer.
Leaving the door open Ashley set about undressing me. With everything already undone in the areas that matter most it wasn’t hard. While she was pushing my shirt down my arms I let go of my pants and let gravity take over. After kicking off my shoes and socks I stepped out of my pants leaving me in my boxers, though they weren’t doing much good considering my cock was still sticking out of the hole in the front.
Finally getting my wits about me again I dropped to my knees in front of Ashley. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her thong I gently tugged it down, slowly exposing inch after inch of smooth skin before the fold of her pussy came into view.
“Lick me?” Ashley half asked, half demanded as she sat down on the bed and let the thong hang from an ankle before kicking it off.
Grabbing her knees I pulled them apart and took a moment to settled down on my knees in front of her. Sticking out my tongue I leaned in and ran the tip along the length of her slit, but stopping just short of her clit. She grunted as I started over and then gripped a handful of hair on the top of my head when I skipped over her magic button a second time.
Hearing a rustling behind me I lifted my head just in time to see a naked Lucy slide onto the bed. Ashley loosened her grip on my hair and instead focused on her girlfriend as Lucy kissed and cupped one of her breasts in her hand.
“She loves being fingered,” Lucy said, breaking the kiss with Ashley so she could move down to suck on her girlfriend’s nipple.
Taking Lucy’s tip, I brought my hand up. Extending my middle finger I dragged it along her folds, wetting the tip with her juices. When I was sure it was well lubricated, I slowly pushed, easing it inside her tight snatch.
“Uhh,” Ashley moaned, lifting her hips to meet my slowly pistoning finger.
Not wanting to make her come, I took a different approach than I would normally take. Instead of attacking her clit I licked my way around it while I worked the finger in and out of her. I did give her clit the occasional flick just to keep Ashley from screaming in frustration.
“Stop teasing me,” Ashley grunted, reaching down and grabbing my shoulders. “Lay down so I can be on top.”
Deciding to let her take the lead I did as she wanted. Laying down on the bed I watched as Ashley moved to straddle my waist. As if to pay me back for teasing her, she moved her hips with my cock trapped between us, slowly dragging her pussy along the length of the shaft.
With a grin she finally lifted up. Reaching down she grabbed hold of my manhood and lined it up with her pussy. Apparently still wanting to tease me Ashley slowly lowered herself onto me, and then paused with just the head inside.
Luckily Lucy came to my rescue. Sidling up next to me Lucy leaned down to take suck on one of Ashley’s nipples again. The stimulation must have been enough because Ashley moaned and let herself drop about halfway down my cock.
Turning my head I noticed that Lucy’s knees weren’t far from my shoulders. Contorting my upper body I twisted until I could almost slide under her. When I touched her leg to lift it so I could finish the job Lucy practically jumped out of her skin she was so engrossed in what she was doing to Ashley.
Realizing what I was doing Lucy lifted her leg and let move her into a more comfortable position. When she was in place I grabbed a butt cheek in each hand and pulled her down to my waiting tongue.
With Lucy’s pussy now in my face I lost sight of Ashley, but I could feel her bottom out on my cock. Her pussy gripped me like a vice as she rested a moment to savor the feel of being fully penetrated before slowly lifting up about halfway.
As Ashley bounced on top of me I put my focus on Lucy. Darting my tongue out I flicked her clit with it, eliciting a moan and causing her hump her hips at my tongue. As Lucy’s hips moved I tightened my grip on her ass in an effort to try and keep her as immobile as possible.
“Oh yeah,” Ashley moaned, increasing the length of her bounces until she was sliding up and down almost the entire length of my cock.
Remembering Lucy’s comments about Ashley liking being fingered I decide to see if it went for her as well by letting go of her ass with one hand. I brought it down so I could suck on my middle finger before pressing the tip of my lubricated finger against Lucy’s pussy, easing it inside her.
As my finger entered Lucy I couldn’t believe how tight she was. Ashley’s cunt was currently gripping my cock like a python putting a death grip on a squirrel, and even she didn’t compare to the squeezing Lucy was putting on my finger.
“Fuck,” Lucy gasped, the combination of my tongue on her clit and my finger doing a pretty good job of getting her all worked up.
“So good,” Ashley moaned, her hands on my stomach as she shortened her bounces into short, quick thrusts.
Sensing that Ashley might be getting close I started to lift my hips to meet her lunges with as much power as I could muster in my position. It would’ve been more if my hands hadn’t been occupied with Lucy, or if I could see what I was doing, but it seemed to serve its purpose.
“Uhhh, shit, gonna, god, come,” Ashley moaned, her pussy starting to clench me even tighter as the first ripples of orgasm started to wash through her.
Pulling my finger out of Lucy I moved my hands to Ashley’s hips. Grabbing hold I held her steady as I drove my hips upwards. Even as her orgasm hit her full force and her snatch clamped down even tighter on me I continued to slam into her.
“Oh shit,” Lucy gasped, lifting up so we both could watch as I drove Ashley to even higher peaks.
“Oh fuck, stop, stop,” Ashley gasped, finally unable to take any more. As I slowed down Ashley rolled off me, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath. “Totally Lucy’s turn.”
“Um, okay,” Lucy said meekly as she settled down onto her back.
As I moved over Lucy I marveled at just how small she was. I’d known she was short and petite, but as she laid there she looked downright tiny. Like I’d have no problem picking her up and putting her in my pocket tiny.
“Ready?” I asked Lucy as I positioned myself between her legs.
“Uh huh,” Lucy said, nodding her head.
The combination of the excitement and the foreplay had Lucy practically dripping, but remembering how tight she’d been around my finger I still decided to go slowly as I entered her. And good thing because as her pussy engulfed the head of my cock it felt tighter than any pussy I could remember.
“So big,” Lucy moaned, lifting her hips to try to take more of me inside her.
With about a quarter of my cock inside the moist inferno of her cunt I started to pull back. With just head still seated inside her I pushed forward sharply, burying myself about halfway and causing Lucy to arch her back and moan.
“Wow, that’s hot,” Ashley said, her eyes focused on where I was joined with her girlfriend.
“She’s fucking tight,” I grunted, working more and more of my cock into Lucy.
“Give it to me,” Lucy moaned, digging her heels into my butt and pulling the last little bit of me into her.
As Lucy’s eyes rolled up in her head at being filled so full I gave her a moment to get used to the sensation before slowly withdrawing. When half of my cock was out of her I reversed course and thrust back into her.
“Ooooh,” Lucy moaned, her legs tightening their grip on my waist.
The tryst with Selena earlier had given me enough stamina to last through Ashley. And even though I’d pushed myself pretty close to the brink driving Ashley over the edge, the little rest between Ashley and Lucy had helped restore some of staying power. That said, with the way her cunt had me in lock down I wasn’t sure how much longer I’d be able to last.
“Ashley looks lonely,” I commented, turning my head in the direction of where Ashley was laying on her stomach right next to us watching us fuck.
“I’m fine, this is hot,” Ashley assured us, even though her hand had disappeared underneath her.
“It’d be even hotter if you let Lucy eat your pussy,” I said with a grin as I worked Lucy over with a solid pace.
“Fuck, uh, me,” Lucy grunted, her hands reaching out for Ashley as the blonde scooted around so she could straddle her girlfriend’s face with her ass pointed at me.
As Lucy lifted her head so her tongue could get at Ashley’s honey I couldn’t stop myself from giving Lucy an extra hard thrust or two out of excitement. The tiny brunette didn’t seem to mind though as a series of moans, muffled by Ashley’s pussy, issued from Lucy’s throat.
“Do that again,” Ashley moaned as Lucy’s tongue darted back to tag her tight little starfish. “I bet Dan would like to watch you lick my ass.”
“I would,” I admitted, moaning lowly as Lucy’s tongue started to trace along the edges of her Ashley’s asshole.
“Oh yeah, get it nice and wet,” Ashley grunted, reaching back to spread her cheeks so I could have a better view.
Between the tightness of Lucy’s pussy and the overwhelming hotness of watching Lucy toss Ashley’s salad I was beginning to feel the need for release. My ego didn’t want me to finish before Lucy though so I started to slow down to allow me to extend it out a bit.
“No, fuck her harder,” Ashley grunted, looking over her shoulder as she sensed me easing up.
“I won’t last much longer,” I warned them.
“She’s getting there, aren’t you, uhh, babe?” Ashley asked Lucy, who answered with a grunt. “Just stick a finger in her ass and play with her clit. She’ll go off like a stick of dynamite, trust me. Isn’t that right?”
“Uh huh, lie dyamide,” Lucy answered as best as she could while trying to stick her tongue up Ashley’s butt.
Since Ashley obviously knew Lucy better than I did, I decided to go with her advice by bringing my left hand up to my mouth. After sucking on the tip to get it nice and wet I moved my hand back down and slipped it under Lucy’s back.
Finding the crack of her ass I followed the groove all the way down until I found her asshole. I rubbed the tip of my finger around it to test the waters before pushing in up to the first knuckle. As Lucy moaned and pushed her hips down against the invading digit I used the thumb on my right hand to rub her clit.
Almost immediately I could tell the combination was working as Lucy’s body started to quiver. Hooking the finger in Lucy’s ass to keep it from falling out I pulled my cock before thrusting back in. Remembering to keep my thumb moving over Lucy’s clit I soon had her on the brink.
“Ohhh, come, gonna, coming,” Lucy stammered as her climax hit her.
“Almost there,” I warned. “Where do you want me to come?”
“Come on her stomach,” Ashley said, rolling off as Lucy got too involved in her orgasm to pay much more attention to her girlfriend.
Gritting my teeth I fucked Lucy’s spasming snatch through a couple more thrusts before it became too much for me. Just before I was ready to pop I yanked cock from Lucy’s squeezing box and rested it against her sex as jizz erupted from the tip.
The first spurt arced out and splattered Lucy’s skin almost to her ribcage. The second one went nearly as far but the next couple only made it to about her belly button, leaving a small pool in her navel. Before I could finish though Ashley pushed me out of the way so she could lick it up.
“Mmm, remember that price you were telling Selena about?” Ashley asked, looking at me sideways from her position hovering over Lucy’s stomach. “Well it’s not a problem for me.”
“Have any lube around?” I asked, feeling a twitch in my deflating cock at the thought of fucking Ashley in the ass.
“Huh? Price? Lube?” Lucy asked, starting to come around from her orgasm. Then her brain started to piece things together and she lifted her head to look at Ashley. “You aren’t-?”
“I am,” Ashley said between licks of Lucy’s abdomen to clean up my mess. “Check under the pillow from the last time we used it.”
“You want that thing up your butt?” Lucy asked, her gaze flashing towards my cock as I lifted the pillowing looking for the vanishing bottle of lube.
“Why not? I’ve let you put toys in there,” Ashley said, lapping up the pool of come in Lucy’s belly button like a cat with a saucer of milk.
“Nothing that big though,” Lucy said, nevertheless looking at least a little intrigued about watching Ashley try.
“Ahh, here we are,” I said, finally pulling a small bottle out from between the mattress and the wall.
“Grease me up,” Ashley said, twisting so she could present her ass to me once she’d finished licking up my DNA deposit from Lucy’s stomach.
Moving behind her I squirted some of the slippery stuff onto my fingers. Putting one hand on Ashley’s ass to steady myself I rubbed my fingers together to warm the lube up a little before spreading the lube around the outside of Ashley’s anus.
Pushing against the center I felt her asshole start to give way. As my finger forced its way into Ashley’s butt I twisted it around, smearing the lube around the inside while also trying to stretch her out a bit in advance.
“Fuck me,” Ashley said, waving her ass at me as I finished getting her as lubed up as I was going to.
“I gotta watch this,” Lucy said. She was still on her back so she wiggled her body until she slide underneath Ashley into a sixty-nine position with her face right under where I was moving into position.
“Ready?” I asked as I moved up behind Ashley.
“I got that,” Lucy said, grabbing my cock and aiming it at Ashley’s asshole.
When Lucy pressed the tip of my dick against Ashley’s asshole I gently pushed. At first it resisted the pressure but as Ashley made a concerted effort to relax it started to yield. Finally her anus opened up and the head plunged in before Ashley gasped and tightened up once more.
“Oh fuck,” Ashley hissed, clearly overwhelmed.
“You’re doing good, babe,” Lucy said, letting go of my cock so she could stroke Ashley’s thighs.
As Ashley took a deep breath I could feel her start to loosen up. When she gave a little push back against me I took the sign and eased forward a little before pulling back.
“That is so hot,” Lucy said as she watched me start to move in and out of Ashley’s ass in small movements. “Does it hurt?”
“A little,” Ashley gasped. “Not as much as I thought it would though.”
“Play with her pussy and take her mind off the discomfort,” I told Lucy as I worked more and more of my cock into Ashley’s ass.
“Oohh,” Ashley moaned as Lucy’s tongue took a swipe at her clit.
With her mind temporarily focused on something other than the large object being shoved into the small hole, I was able to get the last bit of cock into Ashley’s ass. With my pelvis pressed against her butt cheeks I took a moment to let both of us get used to the feeling before slowly withdrawing.
After pulling out until about half of my cock was outside of her I thrust back in only slightly faster than I’d pulled out. She was still too tense to do much more so while Lucy sought to occupy her mind some more I kept the speed of my thrusts down to a more manageable tempo.
“Wow, that, uhh, feels kinda, uhh, good,” Ashley said, moaning as Lucy’s tongue worked its magic.
“Want me to go a little faster?” I asked, giving her a little quicker thrust before she could answer.
“Ohhh, fuck me,” Ashley moaned as she pushed back to meet my strokes.
Gripping Ashley’s hips I started to speed up my thrusts. I kept the length of the strokes to about half of my cock but when Ashley didn’t seem to object I added a little more force to the in strokes and watched her ass cheeks ripple with the impact.
Just as I was starting to build up my rhythm I was startled to feel something through the walls of Ashley’s rectum. Looking down I saw Lucy grin at me as she slid a finger into Ashley’s pussy and rub my cock through the membrane separating her holes.
“Oh god,” Ashley moaned as both of her holes were penetrated.
“I think she likes it,” Lucy observed, reaching up with her other hand to cup my scrotum.
“I really do,” Ashley grunted, lifting her hips to press back against my cock as I slammed into her and then lowering them to push against Lucy’s finger in her pussy as I pulled back.
After already having come once, not to mention my rendezvous with Selena earlier, I would’ve thought I would’ve been able to last longer, but the way Ashley’s asshole was squeezing me was starting to take its toll. Not to mention Lucy’s finger rubbing against me or her hand massaging my balls doing their damnedest to push me towards the edge faster than I would’ve liked.
“So fucking good,” Ashley grunted, a small spasm running through her body.
“Lick her clit,” I told Lucy, sensing that Ashley was getting close to coming as well.
“Oh god,” Ashley moaned, a stronger tremor coursing through her.
Deciding it was time to hit the home stretch I stopped holding back. Putting as much force as I could into my thrusts I started to pound into Ashley’s ass as hard as I could without hurting her. I was at the point where Ashley seemed to be well taken care of and I just wanted to come.
“Shit, fuck, ohhh,” Ashley hissed, her body acting like she was right there on the edge.
“Just a little more,” I grunted, feeling the come start to rise in my balls.
“Not yet,” Ashley gasped, desperately pushing back against us in an effort to get over that peak.
Finally with a loud scream Ashley’s body went tight as a drum. Her anus clamped down on me so hard I damn near lost my wad right then and there. Only by a miracle did I manage to pull out before hosing down her bowels.
“Gonna come,” I hissed, as if that wasn’t already clearly apparent. “Where do you want it?”
“Uhh, L-Lucy,” Ashley stammered.
Looking down I saw Lucy open her mouth wide and figured it meant she wanted it. So bending down I placed the tip of my cock at her mouth. When she lifted her head to take the head between her lips I knew I’d figured right.
As Ashley shook through her orgasm I started to plunge my cock deeper into Lucy’s mouth. It wasn’t nearly as tight as Ashley’s ass, but it was wetter and the way Lucy’s tongue caressed my shaft more than made up for any loss of tautness.
“Here it comes,” I warned Lucy, pulling out until only the head was still in her mouth.
With a pulse of my cock the first spurt of semen erupted out of my cock. My lips curled up and bared my teeth from the intensity as my balls emptied into Lucy’s waiting mouth.
“Your turn Lucy,” Ashley said as I fell backward onto my butt.
“No way,” Lucy said, waving her hands in front of her.
“You thought it was hot, didn’t you?” Ashley asked her.
“Yeah, but a finger as far I go. I might let you use the vibrator on me back there later, but I’m not even close to ready to taking a cock in my ass,” Lucy said.
“Good because I’m not sure I’ve got anything left,” I said, panting from the exertion.
+ * + * +
“Got the footage?” Richie Tozier asked as I walked into the studio.
“Right here,” I said, holding up the memory card with everything I’d shot that day.
“Good, make sure it gets edited in time for tomorrow’s show,” Richie said.
“I’ll do it first thing in the morning,” I said.
“Excellent. Oh, and you have something right here,” he said, motioning with his finger to a spot next to his mouth that was supposed to correspond to a spot next to my mouth.
“Oh, where?” I asked, wiping my face. “Did I get it?”
“No, the stupid grin from getting laid while you were supposed to be working is still there,” Richie said, laughing as he patted me on the back.
“You’re not going to tell on me, are you?” I asked, not really worried.
“Just don’t make a habit of it and as long as you get your work done then go ahead and enjoy being young while you can,” Richie responded, shaking his head. “Now get out of here and go take a shower because you smell like a brothel.”
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“My name should be on the list, Daniel Eastman,” I told the big bouncer at the door as he looked me up and down. At first I didn’t think he was even going to bother looking at the clipboard in his hand but finally he lifted it and started flipping through pages.
“You’re in,” he said in a very deep voice as he lifted the velvet rope designed to keep the undesirables out.
“Thank you kindly,” I said, nodding at him as I passed.
With the loud dance music blasting in my ears as I entered the club I started scanning the room for Selena Gomez. She’d called and said she needed a ride. Why she didn’t call a cab instead of dragging me out of my apartment when I should’ve been going to bed, I have no idea. She’d just said that she’d been out with a friend and was ready to come home while her friend wasn’t.
So being a good friend, a sucker for a damsel in distress, or just plain sucker, whichever you choose to believe, I ventured out into the night to rescue her. Thus I found myself in a place with loud thumping music that I didn’t particularly care for surrounded by a bunch of sweaty people that barely acknowledged my existence, and those that did for the most part did so with disdain.
“I fucking hate clubs,” I sighed to myself as I made my way to the bar.
I tried to get the attention of the bartender, but lacking breasts he pretty much looked right through me and served the women around me instead. Not that it mattered, I was hoping to pick up Selena and be gone as soon as possible, so I was just looking for a bottle of water or something.
“What do you want?” the dark haired woman next to me asked, taking pity on me.
“Just some water,” I said over the music. “I’m just picking up a friend.”
“That’s nice, but you can spend time with me until your friend if you want,” she said, smiling as she motioned for the bartender.
There was an accent in her voice but with the loud music I couldn’t quite tell what it was. She also looked vaguely familiar but for the life of me I couldn’t place where or why I might know her from.
“Come on, dance with me,” the dark haired woman said, grabbing my hand and pulling me away from the bar.
“Shouldn’t we exchange names first?” I asked, suddenly rethinking my desire to find Selena and go as fast as possible.
“If you’re good, we can,” the mystery woman said, leading me to a table where a blonde woman was waiting for her.
“And who is this?” the blonde asked loudly, smiling when she saw me.
“Just some guy I found at the bar,” the brunette responded. “I was going to see how well he dances before deciding whether to give him our names.”
“Sounds fair,” the blonde said, laughing. “If he’s really good, send him back here for me.”
“If he’s that good I’m keeping him for myself,” the brunette responded lightheartedly.
“Have fun,” the blonde said as brunette dragged me towards the dance floor.
I never really got the hang of fast dancing. I was nimble enough on my feet that I could slow dance but finding the beat of a song and dancing to it was never my strong suit. That said, I could at least fake it enough to not look like a complete jackass, especially when I was already surrounded by a bunch of other guys trying to keep from looking like complete jackasses.
As we danced I kept scanning the place and finally spotted Selena leaning against a wall with a couple guys talking to her. Her body language said she wasn’t interested whatsoever in what they were selling, but they apparently weren’t taking the hint. So as the song played I kept one on my new mystery friend and one eye on Selena to make sure there wasn’t any problem brewing.
“Thanks for the dance, but I should be going,” I said when the song ended and there was a moment of relative quiet.
“Found your friend?” the brunette asked, seeming at least a little disappointed.
“Yeah, over there,” I said, nodding to where Selena was still in need of rescue.
“Should have known you’d have a gorgeous girlfriend,” the brunette sighed.
“No, just friend,” I said, making sure she knew I was available.
“In that case, I’m Phoebe,” the brunette said, brightening up. “The blonde over there is Teresa.”
“Nice to meet you Phoebe, I’m Dan,” I said, shaking her hand. “And tell Teresa it was nice meeting her but I really have to go rescue my friend.”
“She’ll be disappointed that you didn’t come back to dance with her,” Phoebe said. “But go get your girlfriend.”
After bidding farewell to Phoebe I made a beeline for Selena. As I neared her she spotted me and brightened significantly Whether the guys around her noticed I couldn’t tell but if they did they didn’t seem to bother wondering why.
“Hey babe,” Selena said, practically throwing herself at me when I came within range.
“Miss me?” I asked, wrapping my arms around her as the one of the guys gave up. The other one looked a little skeptical, but when Selena lifted up onto her tiptoes to kiss me he gave up and wandered off in search of easier prey.
“Thank god you showed up when you did,” Selena said into my ear. “I kept trying to tell them to get lost but they wouldn’t leave.”
“I was watching you from the dance floor,” I said. When Selena looked at me intently I decided that a little explanation was in order. “I couldn’t find you so I went to get water and then got dragged to the dance floor by a very nice girl named Phoebe. I think she was Australian but I guess it doesn’t really matter since I didn’t get her number before I came to save you.”
“Aww, you gave up a hot girl’s number to save little old me?” Selena giggled, pressing her body against mine. “I could make it up to you if you want.”
“Only if you pay the toll,” I said, slipping, my hand under her arm and turning her towards the door. “And maybe if you weren’t drunk.”
“I’m not drunk,” Selena said as exited the club. When I gave her a disbelieving look she rolled her eyes. “I’m a little tipsy, but I’m not drunk.”
“Either way, you’re sleeping in Tom’s room tonight since he’s out,” I said as I led her to my car.
“Sometimes you’re no fun,” Selena pouted as I opened the car door. “Luckily at other times you’re a whole lot of fun.”
“Puke in my car and there won’t be any fun for a long time,” I warned her as I loaded into the passenger seat.
+ * + * +
“Morning,” I said as Selena stumbled out of Tom’s bedroom rubbing her eyes. She had on a t-shirt that came down far enough to almost cover up the pair of boxers she was wearing underneath.
“Coffee,” Selena grumbled, rubbing her eyes.
“On the counter,” I said, nodding towards the coffee maker. “Cups are in the cupboard above it.”
“Thanks,” Selena said, drawing my eye as she reached over her head to grab a cup.
“So, what does the day hold for you?” I asked as poured herself some coffee.
“I have to be on set in an hour or so,” Selena responded, looking at the clock. “Normally I’d go home and shower and change, but I’d just get rushed into hair and makeup anyway. So mind if I shower here and then call a cab?”
“If you hurry and shower while I get dressed I can drop you off on my way to work,” I said.
“Got anything I can wear?” Selena asked. “I don’t want to wear my dress from last night and I don’t think these boxers are gonna cut it in public.”
“I’m sure I can dig up some shorts with a drawstring or something so they wouldn’t look too big on you,” I said as we headed in separate directions; me to my room and her to the bathroom.
+ * + * +
“Congratulations, you’re famous,” Richie Tozier, my part boss and part mentor, said with a grin, handing me a tablet computer as I edited together a segment for the next show.
Glancing at the screen my mouth turned up into a scowl. On it was a celebrity oriented blog opened to an entry with pictures of Selena leaving my apartment. Right next to them were pictures of us leaving the club the night before.
“So, how’s the footage coming along?” Richie asked me, changing the subject.
“Just about done,” I said, putting aside the tablet and getting back to work.
“Good, now tell me all about this little cutie you’re apparently all hot and heavy with,” Richie said, grinning again as I groaned.
+ * + * +
“I’ve got a Halloween party tonight if you want to come with,” Selena said as she perused the snack options laid out on the table. “It’ll take your mind off the pictures.”
After finishing up my work I’d made a beeline for Selena’s movie set. Then once she’d convinced me that she hadn’t set me up by having photographers waiting outside the club when I picked her up, she’d started trying to cheer me up.
“I was just going to go home and hand out candy to the kids in the building,” I said. “Besides, I don’t have a costume.”
“A costume is easy in this town,” Selena snorted, grabbing a brownie off the table. “If I find you one, will you go? Taylor will be there.”
“Fine, but no vampires,” I said as she unwrapped her brownie. “Unless it’s an old school vampire and not one of those new age angsty Twilight vampires that equate sex with death.”
“No vampires, check,” Selena said. “So, as long as you’re here, want to check out my trailer?”
“One of these days I’m not going to say no and where would you be then?” I said with a chuckle, shaking my head. “With your face buried in a pillow and a cock up your ass, that’s where.”
“Can’t fault a girl for trying, can you?” Selena asked, grinning.
“Only when they’re as tempting as you are,” I sighed.
+ * + * +
“Okay, I came up with a costume for you,” Selena said, barging through the door without knocking.
“Where? I don’t see anything,” I said, looking at her. She didn’t have any kind garment bag in her hand, or anything in her hands for that matter. In fact, the only thing on her I could see was a trench coat that looked to be several sizes too big for her.
“The coat is your costume,” Selena said, unbuttoning the coat.
As she pulled off the coat my eyes just about popped out of my head. Or at least it felt like they did. I almost had to stop myself from reaching up to push them back into their sockets upon seeing what she was wearing underneath the coat.
“How do I look?” Selena asked, turning around and sending my eyes shooting out of their sockets again.
“Belly dancer? Good thing Tom’s not here or you’d have just killed him with that getup,” I said, trying to adjust the growing lump in my pants.
“Apparently I look even better than I though if the tent in your pants is any indication,” Selena said with a smirk.
Her belly dancer costume was basically a bra with sequins and a few sparkly things dangling off it. And then the bottom was a long white beaded skirt that hung down on her hips rather than her waist to expose even more stomach. It had a small segment near the top cut out on the side of her thigh that threatened to show a whole lot more every time she moved.
“So, what am I supposed to do with the coat?” I asked, trying to get my mind on other things if only so I could get some of the blood flowing back above my waist.
“Go put on some shorts and then a shirt,” Selena said, handing me the coat. “Then put the coat over it and tie the sash. It’ll look like you don’t have anything on underneath and you can walk around pretending to flash people.”
“That’s the best you could do?” I asked, rolling my eyes.
“Give me a break, it was short notice,” Selena said, stamping her foot impatiently and making that little cutout on her skirt flare alarmingly.
“Fine, give me a couple minutes and I’ll be ready to go,” I said, barely managing to tear my eyes off Selena so I could go change.
+ * + * +
“Danny, you made it,” Taylor Swift said, sounding like she actually meant it. Then when she hugged me I remembered that we were supposed to be friends now and that she probably did mean it.
“Selena made me come,” I said. From past experience I knew that Taylor wasn’t particularly happy with me spending time with Selena but I also figured since it was her friend’s house she would’ve found out sooner or later, if she hadn’t already heard.
“So what are you supposed to be?” Taylor asked, looking at my costume.
“Apparently I’m a flasher,” I said, pretending to look shiftily from side to side before pulling open the coat.
“Cute,” Taylor said, giggling at my choice of t-shirts. I’d chosen a Futurama shirt with a picture of Baby Bender sucking on a bottle of beer with a rubber nipple attached to it.
“Your costume isn’t bad either,” I said, looking at the red and white cheerleader uniform she was wearing. “I must say I wasn’t expecting something like this from you.”
“Dianna came as me so I’m her character in Glee,” Taylor explained as a knock sounded on the door followed by a chorus of kids pleading for candy. “Speaking of which, I’m going to pass you off to her while I go hand out candy.”
“Lucky kids,” I muttered at the thought of kids not only getting candy from Taylor Swift, but also getting candy from Taylor while she was dressed as a cheerleader.
“So, you’re the famous Danny?” Dianna Agron, dressed as Taylor from the Love Story video, asked, sidling up next to me. “I hear you’re a busy guy.”
“I am, but since you’re Taylor’s friend I’m guessing you mean something else,” I said, shrugging my shoulders.
“Funny, Taylor talks about you like you just look at a woman and she’s instantly in bed with you,” Dianna said, eying me up and down. “Yet here I am, not in bed with you.”
“Well, that’s because I have my charm level turned down. Right now I’m at like a four. At seven I become nearly irresistible, but at ten things start to get messy. So I try not to turn it up much past eight unless I really need to, like talking my way out of a ticket,” I said, breaking into a grin to let her know I was joking.
“I guess I can kinda see why she likes you,” Dianna said mock seriously, tilting her head slightly to the side as she continued to study me. “So, you work for one of those tabloid tv shows?”
“I don’t know that we’re a tabloid, but we are celebrity oriented, yes,” I responded. “For instance, the other day I did a segment with the cast of the Fun Size movie.”
“So it’s more of a promotional thing?” Dianna asked.
“Yeah. Really, I’d say we’re closer to the interview portions of the talk shows like Letterman or Conan than to the tabloids,” I explained.
“Interesting,” Dianna said, smirking as I suddenly realized that she’d been playing with me.
“You’re almost as evil as Emma, you know that?” I said, rolling my eyes.
“No one is as evil as I am,” a gravelly voice said from behind me.
“See, this is why you’re evil. You come to town and don’t even bother to let me know,” I said, turning around to find Emma Stone dressed as Lucille Ball in a fifties style polka dotted dress and a red wig.
“After our lunch in New York I wasn’t sure you’d want to see me,” Emma said, leaning in and giving me a hug. “But I guess things are much better between you and Taylor nowadays.”
“Don’t be silly, I always want to see you,” I assured her. “And even though I know it’s a wig, it’s so good to see you with red hair again.”
In the months since she’d gone blonde again I’d made my opinion known more than once that I much preferred her with red hair. Don’t get me wrong, she was still gorgeous with blonde hair, but the red hair really made her stand out.
“Keep an eye on him for me,” Dianna said from over my shoulder before moving off to talk to someone else.
“Still making friends everywhere you go, I take it?” Emma asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Always, but I think Dianna’s just being protective of Taylor,” I said, shrugging my shoulders. “Kinda like someone else I know.”
“Who?” Emma asked, making a show of looking all around. “Speaking of Taylor, where is she?”
“She was here but she went to go push some kids into puberty by passing out candy in her cheerleader costume,” I replied.
“She is looking pretty hot tonight, isn’t she?” Emma asked, scanning the room, presumably for a really tall cheerleader.
“You already know my opinion on the subject,” I sighed. “But if she just wants to be friends, at least that’s better than being radioactive.”
“Hang in there, eventually she’ll come to her senses,” Emma said, smiling.
“So, where’s Ricky?” I asked, figuring if she was Lucy then her boyfriend would be Ricky Ricardo.
“He found a couple guys to talk soccer with,” Emma said, motioning towards a corner of the room. “Which means he’ll be busy for a while.”
“That’s good, it’s always nice…” I said, trailing off as a head of dark hair on the other side of the room caught my attention.
“Yoohoo, earth to Danny,” Emma said, snapping her fingers in my face and bringing me back to the present. “Where’d you go there? One minute you’re talking and then in the middle of a sentence you’re suddenly staring off into space.”
“Sorry, thought I saw someone I recognized,” I said, trying to find the brunette again.
“She must have been really cute,” Emma said, rolling her eyes.
“Why do you say that?” I asked.
“Because you don’t space out like that unless a hot girl crosses your path,” Emma pointed out.
“I think it was the girl I met last night but I didn’t get anything more than a name,” I said, beginning to wonder if my mind had played a trick on me.
“Go on, go find her,” Emma sighed, jerking her head in the direction of where I’d been staring. “I have to go talk to Taylor anyway.”
“You sure?” I asked.
“It’s not like I’d get much of your attention anyway,” Emma responded. “Now go make Taylor jealous so she’ll figure out you two belong together.”
Shrugging my shoulders I did as I was told. I headed in the direction I’d thought I’d seen her go but as I worked my way between people I couldn’t find a trace of her. After a while I even started to wonder if I’d just seen a mirage or something.
“My friend wants to meet you,” Dianna said, grabbing my arm and leading away from my search.
“Me? I’m hardly the most interesting person here,” I said, still trying to scan the room for my mystery woman.
“She specifically said she wanted to meet the pervert going around flashing people and you seem to fit both criteria,” Dianna said, giving me a half smirk that I couldn’t quite decipher.
“Well, I guess she knows what she wants,” I said, completely bewildered. I couldn’t tell if she was joking or if telling the truth, or if she was just being a bitch. Either way it wouldn’t do to say anything.
So I shrugged my shoulders and let her lead me. As we got closer I saw a blonde with her back to me and something about her nagged at me but I couldn’t place it, at least not until she turned around.
“Dan, I’d like to introduce you to-” Dianna said before I cut in.
“Teresa,” I finished for Dianna once I recognized the blonde from the club.
“You know each other?” Dianna asked, more than a little surprised.
“Kinda sorta,” I answered.
“We met briefly last night,” Teresa said in a delightful accent that I was finally able to decipher as being Australian now that there was a little less ambient noise to disguise it.
“When you were out on a date with Selena?” Dianna asked.
“It wasn’t a date,” I protested. “I was just picking her up, and why am I explaining this to you?”
“Guilty conscience?” Dianna asked dryly, just enough of a twinkle in her eye to let me know she was teasing.
“Leave the poor guy alone,” an accented voice said from beside me as an arm slipped into mine.
“I knew I saw you earlier,” I said, turning my head to see Phoebe.
“I’ll leave you three alone,” Dianna said, giving me a weird look over how Phoebe was clinging to me before turning and walking off.
“So what brings you two here?” I asked, trying not to think of the way Phoebe’s chest was pressed against my arm.
“You don’t recognize me?” Phoebe asked, letting go of my arm to move next to Teresa.
“Outside of being the cute girl in the club that saved me from dying of thirst while bartenders ignore me last night, am I supposed to?” I asked, searching my brain. When I’d met her last night she’d looked somewhat familiar but I hadn’t been able to place why.
“Probably not. I’m still not well known in the States,” Phoebe said, shrugging her shoulders. “You just looked like you did last night.”
“You do look familiar,” I said, starting to get a little annoyed that nothing was coming to me. Then things started falling into place. The Mediterranean skin tone, the cheekbones, the accent, and the clincher that was the small beauty mark right under her nose. “Wait, shouldn’t you be wearing a tail?”
In college Tom and I had a roommate that loved to watch a certain Australian kids show about mermaids on Nickelodeon. After a while it tended to suck you in no matter how much you tried to resist it, especially the dark haired one, one Phoebe Tonkin.
“I tried to convince her we should be mermaids, but she thought it might be too obvious for her,” Teresa said.
“Well, I like the costumes you did choose as well,” I said, looking them up and down.
Phoebe was dressed as what looked like some slutty Indian squaw in a short dress of beaded faux brown leather with a choker necklace around her neck. Teresa meanwhile had on a short blue dress with her blonde hair pulled up into a bun on top of her head.
“Who are you supposed to be though?” I asked Phoebe.
“We decided on a Disney princess theme, only naughtier,” Phoebe said, grinning. “I’m Poke-a-hot-ass.”
“Indeed you are,” I said, nodding my head. Turning my head to Teresa I looked her up and down and when I got to the clear plastic slippers on her feet I understood. “And I guess that makes you Sin-derella?” I asked, adding extra emphasis to the first syllable.
“He’s a quick one alright,” Teresa said, smiling.
“Wait your turn, I saw him first,” Phoebe said, clutching my arm. “Too bad he has a girlfriend though.”
“She’s not my girlfriend,” I sighed, pinching the bridge of my nose with my thumb and index finger.
“That’s not what it looked like last night,” Phoebe pointed out.
“What? When she kissed me? That was just for show to get rid of the guys hitting on her,” I protested.
“Uh huh,” both of them said in unison, more than a little sarcasm dripping off their words.
“Can I confess something?” Phoebe asked. When I nodded she leaned in closer. “I knew you’d be here. I recognized your girl, I mean friend, last night and figured she might drag you to Dianna’s party.”
“And it took you this long to talk to me?” I asked.
“She’s shyer than she looks,” Teresa put in.
“Somehow I doubt that,” I said, remembering how she’d grabbed me and pulled me along through the club within seconds of talking to me.
“I was talking to your girlfriend about you,” Phoebe answered, ignoring Teresa. At this point, I didn’t even bother to correct her because I knew she’d just ignore me. “She’s really gorgeous, you know.”
“Yeah, so they say,” I said, laughing at her understatement.
“She also has quite the crush on you even if you say she’s not your girlfriend,” Phoebe said.
“I’m just convenient,” I said, refusing to believe I was anything more than that to Selena.
“Teresa, isn’t that Jake over there? Don’t you need to talk to him?” Phoebe asked, jerking her head to the side.
“Who’s Jake?” Teresa asked before she caught on. “Oh yeah, Jake. Really need to talk to him.”
“Maybe you two should work on your code for when you want to be left alone with someone,” I said, laughing as Teresa hurried to be anywhere else.
“You probably think I’m being very forward,” Phoebe said, looking down and nervously playing with her fingernails and reminding of Teresa’s words that she was shyer than she looked.
Taking the chance I leaned in and kissed her. I figured the worst that could happen was that I was misreading her and I’d blow my chance. But I was pretty sure if she was so openly expressing her interest then she was open to it and be able to get her number and possibly a date.
As I had hoped Phoebe pressed her body against me and returned the kiss. When her lips parted slightly I took the opportunity to slide the tip of my tongue into the small gap. Taking the hint she opened her mouth the rest of way.
After a moment we broke the kiss, both of us panting slightly to catch our breath. Looking in Phoebe’s eyes I could see a look of smoldering intensity that I’m sure was matched by my own.
“Lets go,” Phoebe said, grabbing my hand.
I wasn’t sure where exactly she wanted to go, but I wasn’t about to argue. Rather than lead me to the front door though she pulled me deeper into the house. Finding an open door she pulled me into it. By the time I found a switch and turned on the light to find we were in a bathroom Phoebe had shut the door behind us.
“Kiss me,” Phoebe said, leaning against the back of the door.
Grabbing her I pulled her to me. Our mouths mashed together and our tongues met somewhere in the middle in a fit of hunger. Pressing her back against the door I let my hands wander down her back to grab hold of her ass.
As I squeezed her butt cheeks Phoebe’s hands slid between us and went for the sash of my coat. Sliding my hands down to her thighs I started to push her dress upwards until it was bunched up around her waist. Hooking my thumbs in the waistband of her thong I tugged and slowly peeled it down over her ass before letting it drop to around her ankles.
Hanging onto my shoulders Phoebe stepped out of her thong and wrapped her legs around my waist in one motion. Pressing her body against the door to support her weight for a moment I reached down and pushed my shorts and boxers down over my hips.
With my cock now free and nestled between her legs I grabbed her thighs and lifted her up. Using my fingers to guide my prick I poked around until I felt her opening and then slowly let her drop down onto me.
When I had most of my cock inside her I started to reverse course. Bowing my back I withdrew until I was almost all the way out before straightening up and driving back into her to the hilt.
“Uhhh,” Phoebe moaned, her breath hot against my neck as she nuzzled her cheek against my shoulder.
Realizing that we were essentially in public, I didn’t want to take too long. Sure there wasn’t much chance of anyone busting in on us with the door effectively blocked but that didn’t mean someone wouldn’t come to use the bathroom and hear loud rutting noises on the other side and get curious.
So instead of taking my time I immediately went into overdrive. Putting my elbows against the door with my hands up around her shoulders I set a brisk early pace as I fucked her. Half of my cock pistoned relentlessly in and out of her, her body working to meet every thrust like a well-oiled machine rather than the nearly strangers we actually were.
“Oh fuck me, Dan,” Phoebe grunted, her pussy starting to rhythmically squeeze my cock with each lunge I made into her.
“About to come already?” I asked her, surprised as I sensed that she was getting close.
“Uhh, yeah,” Phoebe responded, small tremors rippling through her lower body.
As surprised as I was I was actually kind of glad because I was really starting to feel it in my legs from supporting her. I was still quite a ways away from coming and I knew that if I could get her off then it would give me an excuse to take a break and possibly move somewhere with a little more support.
Her dress had one strap over her left shoulder so as I redoubled my efforts I pulled the strap off her shoulder. With it down I tugged the rest of her dress down with one hand until her breasts popped free.
Burying myself into her over and over I used my right hand to cup her newly free breast in my hand. I pinched the nipple between my fingers in hopes that it would be just enough extra stimulation to push her over the edge.
“I’m, ohhh, fuck, I’m coming,” Phoebe hissed, hanging on for dear life as her body start to tremble.
As her cunt clamped down on me I slowed down my thrusts but didn’t stop. To keep from screaming, especially with my ear so close, Phoebe lightly bit down on my shoulder as every muscle in her body seemed to spasm at once.
When the shaking started to lessen her pussy let go of my cock and her muscles relaxed. Taking the chance to rest a bit I shoved my prick into to the hilt and then moved my hands down to her thighs. Lifting her up I shifted her over to the sink and gently set her down on the edge of the stone counter top.
“Shit that’s cold,” Phoebe grunted, her back arching as she tried to limit the amount of skin in contact with the cool surface until it warmed up a bit.
“I could always pull out and you can bend over the counter,” I offered.
For my part, I was kinda torn on which I preferred. On the one hand, this way I got to look at her beautiful face as I fucked her. But if she turned around and bent over then I stare at her shapely backside while I took her from behind.
“Don’t pull out,” Phoebe said, digging the heels of her feet into my butt cheeks as a sign that she was ready to go again.
Grabbing hold of her hips I pulled out almost all the way before shoving my way back in. After the bit of rest and without having to hold her up I had some of the strength back in my legs and it showed. The thrust had more power behind it than the ones I’d been giving her before.
“Oh god,” Phoebe moaned as I set a slightly slower tempo this time but with longer strokes.
“I don’t know how much longer I can last,” I said, feeling my orgasm starting to creep up on me. I wasn’t in immediate danger, but I didn’t think I’d be able to hold out long enough to get her off a second time. “Want me to slow down?”
“No, keep going,” Phoebe answered, using her feet against my ass to help pull me into her. “I want to feel you come inside me.
With her permission I started fucking her as hard as I could. It was glorified masturbation with little concern for Phoebe’s needs, though her moans and groans seemed to indicate that she wasn’t having a terrible time either.
Feeling the come start to rise in my balls I gave Phoebe a couple final thrusts before I buried myself to the root inside her. Arching my back my eyes narrowed to slits as the first spurt of semen erupted out of me. A low grunt issued from my throat as I emptied my balls into the furnace of her pussy one jet at a time.
“Oh fuck,” Phoebe moaned , a small orgasm igniting inside her as she felt the hot jizz basting her insides.
“Is it too early, or maybe too late, to ask you for a date?” I asked, leaning my thighs against the counter as we clung to each other while we caught our breath.
“Give me your mobile,” Phoebe said, holding out her hand.
Straightening up I reached into the pocket of the coat I pulled out my phone. I handed it to her and watched as she called her own phone. Then when she had my number in her phone she called me so I had it. Then for good measure she held my phone at arms length away from her so she could take a picture of herself with it.
“There, now you can ring me tomorrow and we talk more about that date,” Phoebe said, smiling contentedly at me.
“First thing too early, or should I wait a couple hours?” I asked, slipping my phone back into the coat pocket.
“Whenever you want,” Phoebe said, sliding off the counter as I stepped back. “I swear don’t usually do this kind of thing. I just saw you last night and knew I had to meet you. Then you left with your friend and I couldn’t get you out of my head all day so when I knew you’d be here I made Teresa come with me. And now you must think me mad.”
“Are you kidding? I’ve been kicking myself all day that I didn’t get your number last night,” I said as we straightened out our costumes. “And when I saw you earlier I went looking hoping I wasn’t just imagining it or something.”
“Really?” Phoebe asked, looking surprised. As if I was the super hot television star and she was the one surprised to be allowed even in the same vicinity or something.
“Go ask Selena, all I could talk about on the ride home was how I should’ve gotten more than just your name before we left,” I said.
“Then make sure to ring tomorrow or I’ll be crushed,” Phoebe said, kissing me on the cheek.
“Of course, and tell Number Six I said goodbye.” I said as Phoebe opened the bathroom door.
Shortly after figuring out who Phoebe was, Teresa’s last name had clicked for me. I’d watched I Am Number Four for Dianna Agron, which is what ultimately had connected the dots since Dianna had dragged me over to introduce me to her.
“So you know her as well,” Phoebe said, smiling at me before closing the door behind her and leaving me standing there.
With a spring in my step I headed back to the party, but even though I was in a really good mood I wasn’t really feeling like partying much. I was a little worn out from the encounter with Phoebe, but mostly I just wanted to find Selena and see if she needed a ride before heading home to see if anything needed to be cleaned off our door from mischievous kids.
So I went in search of Selena and found her not-so-subtly trying to pick up on Teresa. I spent several moments wondering if I should stick around long enough to see if Selena succeeded, but eventually decided to cut in just long enough to let her know I was leaving. I figured since I’d given her a ride to the party she could use the excuse to get one from Teresa if she wanted to.
After saying goodbye to Selena I bumped into Emma and gave her a hug before telling her to make sure to call so we could hang out while she was in town. Then I made sure to find Taylor so she wouldn’t get mad about me leaving without saying goodbye since we were supposed to be trying to be friends and all. And since she had been standing with Dianna at the time I said goodbye to Dianna as well.
+ * + * +
I’d been home a half hour, maybe longer when there was a knock on the door. Looking at the clock I figured it was a little late for kids but I grabbed a handful of candy and headed for the door anyway. When I opened it I got a little surprise.
“Are you okay?” I asked, seeing Emma on the other side with red puffy eyes like she’d been crying. Reaching out for her I pulled her into a warm hug.
“I’m fine,” Emma said even though she didn’t look or sound fine as I led her into the apartment. She still had her Lucy costume on so something had obviously happened after I’d left the party and before she could get home.
“Can I get you something? Water? Something stronger?” I offered as she sat down on the couch.
“Got any tequila?” Emma asked, offering a wan smile to show that it was a joke.
“Seriously, what’s wrong,” I said, sitting next to her.
“Andrew and I had a big fight,” Emma said, wiping her eyes with her fingers.
“What? What happened?” I asked. I didn’t know her boyfriend all that well, but the couple times we’d talked he’d seemed like a really great guy and I must admit I’d been rooting for them
“It’s the same fight we’ve had a few times in the last couple months,” Emma sighed. “He’s just enough older than I am that he’s starting to think about things like marriage and kids and I’m just not ready for that yet. I want all that at some point, but I’m not even twenty-four yet. We’re living together and that’s enough for me for right now but I don’t know if it’s enough for him any more.”
“Come here,” I said, putting my around her shoulder and giving her a little squeeze. “I’m sure everything will work out in the end. He loves you and I’m sure he’ll wait until you’re ready for the next level of your relationship.”
“I know,” Emma said, resting her head on my shoulder. “Sorry for bursting in and laying this all on you like this. Normally I would’ve gone to Taylor but she’s got enough issues with relationships without adding on.”
“Don’t worry about it,” I told her sincerely as I held her. “I’m here whenever you need me.”
Tilting her head look at me our eyes locked and before I knew it I was leaning in closer. Even when I did realize what I was doing I couldn’t seem to stop myself. It was like slow motion as our faces inched closer together. When our lips finally touched it was like a jolt of electricity passing through me.
And as slow as we’d seemed to move before the kiss it turned into a blur afterward as all thought went out the window. As if on some sort of non-verbal cue both of us simultaneously start grabbing at clothes and blindly working buttons and zippers as we lost ourselves in the moment.
With the zipper on the back of Emma’s dress unzipped I grabbed the sleeves and pulled them down her arms rather than try to lift it over her head and have to break the kiss. When her dress was bunched up around her waist my hands went around her back to grasp the strap of her bra.
Deftly unhooking her bra I grabbed the now loose ends of the strap and pulled them with me as I moved my hands towards her sides. As the straps slid down her arms and the cups fell away from her breasts I broke the kiss to pull the bra the rest of the way off.
With the kiss broken Emma too the opportunity to grab my shirt and pull it up over my head before going for my shorts. Lifting up on my knees so she could tug my shorts down I pulled her back in for another kiss.
Pushing Emma down onto her back I brought my mouth down to her chest as my hands went to help her pull my shorts and boxers down to my ankles. Sliding one leg out of my shorts I kicked the other one out behind me and managed to shake them off my ankle without dislodging the nipple from my mouth.
With me now naked I went for Emma’s dress. When she lifted her butt off the couch I slipped it down over her hips and worked it down her legs. Finally letting go of the boob in my mouth I pulled the dress off over her feet, leaving her in a pair of socks and a navy blue pair of panties.
Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties I started to pull them down. I half expected her to try to cover up a little as I slid her underwear down her legs but she just lifted her legs to pull her feet out of her panties.
After pulling off her socks while I was down there I took a moment to look at her in all her glory. I’d seen Emma naked when Selena had seduced her after the Spider-Man premiere, but this was the first time I’d really gotten to look and enjoy it with my full attention.
Reaching out she grabbed my arms and pulled back on top of her. Grabbing the back of my head she pulled me into a kiss as her other hand slid between us in search of my cock. As her fingers closed around the shaft I groaned and instinctively thrust my hips slightly, fucking her hand.
Putting my weight on one elbow I brought the other one to Emma’s chest. Cupping my hand around her breast I pinched the nipple between my fingers as she guided the head of my cock towards her pussy.
Like a heat seeking missile the moment my prick felt the moist warmth emanating out of her snatch I pushed forward, burrowing my way into her center. Emma moaned into my mouth as I worked my way into her tight cunt.
Putting both elbows on the couch I pressed my body against hers as I started to fuck her with about half my cock. It was the last half though, driving the whole thing deep inside her with thrust before pulling halfway out for the next one.
“Fuck me,” Emma moaned, lifting her hips to meet my thrusts.
Picking up speed I did just what she wanted. Where Phoebe and I had been like a well-oiled machine moving in unison Emma and I were little more than hungry bodies banging together in search of release as months of flirting and carefully controlled lust burst forth.
“Uhhh, yeah,” Emma grunted, a thin layer of sweat developing on her face as she met each of my thrusts with as much zeal as I was giving her.
“You want me to fuck you harder?” I asked her, putting my hands on the couch and pushing myself up.
“Yeah, harder,” Emma grunted, nodding her head.
“Like this?” I asked, slamming my cock into her with enough force to shake the couch with each thrust.
“Yeah, uhhh, like that,” Emma hissed, her hands going to her breasts to tweak her nipples.
“You want to come all over my cock, don’t you?” I asked, reading the desperation in her voice.
“So bad,” Emma agreed. “Make me come with your fat cock.”
As I continued to pound into her with everything I had I realized that I wasn’t nearly as far away from my own orgasm than I would’ve thought either. Despite fucking Phoebe at the party I was already getting dangerously close to popping. Easy answer was that the mental aspect of finally fucking Emma was getting to me, but she was also really tight and we were really going at it.
“Almost,” Emma moaned, her body starting to quiver as if getting ready to blow.
“Me too,” I warned, reaching down to grab her ass and lift it off the bed to give me a little more leverage. “Where do you want me to come?”
“Anywhere, just not in meeeeeeeeeeee,” Emma responded, her back arching as her orgasm hit her full force like a ton of bricks.
As she clamped down on my cock I gritted my teeth in hopes of riding it out. But even as I slowed down I knew it was a lost cause. Best I could hope for was a few extra seconds but I knew I’d have to pull out soon.
My first thought was to pull out and splatter her taut tummy with my seed but then my eyes drifted up her body and my brain thought about covering the milky white flesh of her tits. My eyes continued wandering though and the moment they saw her freckled face frozen in a silent “O” from her climax I knew my answer.
Giving her one last thrust to prolong her pleasure I pulled out. Grabbing my cock I straddled her as I walked on my knees up the couch. Hovering over my chest I gave my cock a couple final tugs to push myself over the edge.
Aiming for her face the first spurt hit her cheek and sent a rope along her cheekbone almost to her ear. The second jet hit her just above the chin and splattered all around her mouth. By the third one I’d pushed my cock into her open mouth to finish draining my balls.
“Need a tissue?” I asked, still straddling her chest as she wiped up my semen with her fingers.
“That would be great,” Emma said, smiling as she nevertheless licked her fingers.
Getting up I padded over to the kitchen to grab the box of tissues we kept on the kitchen counter. Handing her the box she pulled out a couple tissues and used them to wipe up what she couldn’t get with her fingers.
“Where’s Tom?” Emma asked, as if just now gaining enough presence of mind to realize we’d just fucked in the middle of the living room.
“I think he’s with his new girlfriend,” I said, sitting down on the couch next to her as she propped herself up on her elbows.
“His girlfriend?” Emma asked, surprised.
“Yeah, apparently she works with him and she’s managed to keep his attention for more than a couple weeks, so she must really be something,” I said, laying down on the couch next to her.
“You haven’t met her?” Emma asked, rolling onto her side and cuddling up next to me.
“I think he said something about bringing her around this weekend,” I answered, my hand stroking her back.
“Selena will be heart broken that she’s been replaced in his heart,” Emma laughed.
“You know, that was a lot of fun, but we probably shouldn’t do it again,” I said after a moment.
“Definitely, no matter how great it was just a one time thing,” Emma said even though she sounded about as convinced about it as I did.
“Totally one night only,” I said, feeling a stirring in my loins at the closeness of her.
“I should probably go before you start getting ideas,” Emma said, looking down at my rapidly inflating cock.
“I think it’s too late for that,” I said, pulling her over on top of me.
“Then maybe I should go before I start getting ideas,” Emma said, her chest pressed against mine as she straddled my stomach.
“What kind of ideas would those be? And would I approve of them?” I asked with a smirk as I traced my fingers of one hand from her hips down over the curve of her ass.
“Oh, you’d definitely approve,” Emma said.
“If it involves my tongue and your pussy, then I think we might just have to explore those thoughts a bit,” I said, reaching a hand over the top of her ass so I could slip it between her legs and rub her slit.
“Actually, I was thinking that I wanted to suck your cock, but I like your idea better,” Emma said, squirming and lifting her ass to give my fingers a better target.
“You know, we could do both,” I suggested, slipping a finger into her dripping snatch.
“If only there was a way we could do both at the same time,” Emma said, raising one eyebrow as she started to lift off me so she could spin around.
As she turned around and threw a leg over me to straddle my chest I reached out and grabbed her thighs. She was looking down as she moved backwards but I still felt the need to help guide her, if for no other reason than to stay in physical contact with her flesh.
When her pussy was hovering just above my face I tapped on her thighs as a signal to go ahead and bring the goods right on down. As she lowered herself she bent forward and grasped my cock. She gave it a couple strokes before parting her lips to take the head into her mouth.
While Emma was busy working my cock into her mouth I slid my hands up to her ass. Pulling her the rest of the way down I lifted my head and took a swipe at her clit with my tongue. The reaction was almost immediate as Emma moaned around my cock.
Flicking my tongue at her clit I slid a hand down to drag a finger through the folds of her pussy. Pressing the tip of my middle against her hole I eased it into her snatch and began to slowly fuck her with it.
“Ohhhh,” Emma moaned, pushing back against my finger.
Wrapping my lips around her clit I sucked on it. With her little joy buzzer still in my mouth I tapped on it with my tongue. As I eased a second finger into Emma’s cunt, her concentration on my cock in her mouth started to lapse.
With my middle and index fingers sliding in and out of Emma’s pussy my ring finger rested in the crack of her ass. As I increased the speed of my finger fucking it rubbed against her asshole without realizing it until she gasped and started to squirm.
Deciding to test the waters a little I slipped my fingers out of her pussy. Adjusting them up a couple inches I rubbed them against her anus, paying close attention to her reaction. When she moaned I gently pushed against the center with my well-lubricated digit half expecting her to pull away. Instead of actually seemed to push back against my finger until her anus started to give way.
Not wanting to go too far too soon I eased off and went back to circling around her starfish with my finger. After a couple laps around it I pushed again, this time letting the tip of my finger penetrate her tight asshole.
“Uhhh,” Emma grunted, the head of my cock still in her mouth though she wasn’t doing much with it at the moment as my mouth on her clit and the finger barely inserted in her ass took up her attention.
Easing more of my finger into her asshole I got to the first knuckle before stopping. When she pushed against me I started to slowly fuck her ass with the finger, working up to the second knuckle in and out of her sphincter.
“Fuck me,” Emma hissed, her body shaking as an orgasm ripped through her.
Shifting my mouth from her clit to her hole I lapped up as much of the juices that flooded out of her as I could. And as her asshole clamped down on my finger I left it buried up to the second knuckle to ride out the storm.
When her orgasm finally passed Emma went limp on top of me. Since I was underneath her and I didn’t want to just toss her off me, I decided I might as well keep busy. So after extracting my finger from her ass I stuck out my tongue and swirled it around her clit.
“Mmm,” Emma moaned, starting to stir a little.
Dragging my tongue upwards I pulled her butt cheeks apart and finished with a little flick of my tongue against her anus. Emma’s head shot up and she let out a low moan at the touch so I gave her another. When she moaned again ran my tongue around the rim of her asshole.
“Oh god, lick my ass,” Emma moaned, her hand stroking my cock.
“Did Taylor ever tell you she let me fuck her in the ass?” I asked her, rubbing my thumb over her asshole. “She came like a freight train as I blew my load inside her ass.”
“Ohhhh,” Emma moaned, obviously picturing my cock stuffed up Taylor’s tight little butt.
While the image was fresh in her head I pressed my thumb against her asshole in the closest approximation of my cock I had on hand. As I worked my thumb into her ass up to the first joint I let my tongue go back to work on her clit.
“Fuck me,” Emma whined, pushing back against me. “Pussy, ass, anything, just fuck me.”
I was torn. I really, really wanted to fuck her ass and I was pretty sure I wouldn’t get another chance any time soon, if ever. But the lube was in my room and I knew that if we went to my room it would give her some time to cool down and think about it and possibly chicken out.
Emma was already moving off me so deciding I’d rather take the risk of her changing her mind and have the lube around just in case, I sat up. When Emma was facing me I wrapped my arms around her and lifted her as I stood up from the couch.
With Emma giggling and wrapping her legs around my waist at my maneuver I peered over her shoulder to make sure the route was clear. I’d walked it hundreds of times before and was pretty sure I could walk it with my eyes closed but if I was giving a shot at her ass then the last thing I wanted to do was trip and lose even the chance to fuck her pussy again.
Pushing open my bedroom door I carried her to the bed. Setting her down carefully on the edge she leaned back and pulled me on top of her as I leaned in to kiss her.
“I think he needs some attention,” Emma whispered into my ear as she felt my cock bump against thigh.
“Where did we land on this whole ‘pussy, ass, anything, just fuck me’ thing?” I asked, shifting my hips until I felt my cock poised at the opening of her pussy.
“Whatever you want,” Emma said, the nervousness audible in her voice.
“Are you sure?” I asked, keeping my eyes on her as I blindly reached out to open the drawer of my nightstand.
“No, but your tongue felt really good back there,” Emma answered, her eyes showing some excitement. “And your fingers felt really weird, but in a good way.”
“Then I guess we’ll need lube,” I said, lifting up just enough to be able to look into the drawer and find the bottle of lube. “It’s cherry vanilla flavor.”
“Mmm, sounds kinda tasty,” Emma said as I slid down her body.
Squeezing a bit of lube onto my fingertips I rubbed them together a bit to warm up the cold gel before pressing my finger against her anus. After rubbing a little around the rim of her asshole I gently pushed my finger inside, twisting and moving my finger around as I went to help loosen her up.
“Ready?” I asked, when I was sure she was good and greased up.
“I think so,” Emma said, lifting her head to look at where I was lining my cock up with her asshole.
“Remember to relax or it’ll hurt,” I said, pressing the tip of my cock against her anus.
When she nodded I pushed forward, gently but firmly. At first she resisted and her face wrinkled up into a grimace but soon enough I felt her start to relax and open up. Finally her eyes went wide as saucers as her sphincter opened enough for my cock to slide in just past the crown.
“Oh shit,” Emma gasped, her ass clenching up at the sudden stretching.
“Relax,” I reminded her, moving my hands to stroke Emma’s sides to calm her down.
After a few moments of waiting and caressing she started to loosen up slightly around me. As Emma took a deep breath I slowly pushed forward another inch. When she winced I immediately stopped to give her a little more time.
“Play with your clit,” I told her as her asshole clamped down on me.
Reaching down Emma touched her clit with her middle finger. As she circled the little nub with her finger she moaned and I felt her body start to relax. In no time she pushed against me and I took the chance to ease a little more into her.
“Does it hurt?” I asked her, giving her small strokes to get used to the movement.
“A little, but mostly it was just that initial penetration,” Emma answered, lifting her hips to accept my thrusts as I started to stretch out my thrusts as more of my cock made its way into her ass. “It actually feels more weird than anything, and really naughty.”
“Focus on the naughtiness,” I said, hoping it would continue to take her mind off any discomfort. “Think about how naughty it is to be getting fucked in the ass and loving it.”
“Oooh,” Emma moaned as her finger started to move faster on her clit.
“Feeling better, or should I take it out?” I asked as I finally got the last of my cock into her tight ass.
“Noooo,” Emma grunted, her free hand going to her chest to pinch a nipple between her fingers.
“Want me to fuck your ass?” I asked, slowly pulling out.
“Yeah, fuck my ass,” Emma said, clearly starting to enjoy the experience.
Taking an agonizingly slow pace to start with I slid almost all of my cock out of her before pushing back in only slightly faster. Every couple thrusts though I added a little extra power to my thrusts into her ass.
“Harder,” Emma grunted, hooking her legs around my waist and using them to pull me into her.
Giving her what she wanted I grabbed her hips and added a little more power to my thrusts. I still wasn’t moving particularly fast inside her ass but it seemed to satisfy her for a moment as she closed her eyes and moaned.
“You like having your ass fucked, don’t you?” I asked, shortening my strokes and picking up speed.
“Uhh, yeah,” Emma responded, moving her finger from clit to dip into her pussy.
“Put two fingers in your pussy,” I said, wanting to see how much she could take.
“Ohhh, so tight,” Emma moaned, her eyes going wide as she added a second finger to the one already making squishy sounds in her dripping snatch.
And tight was right. Her ass had already been squeezing me delightfully but when she added the second finger it got even tighter. It was so tight that even after everything that day, it was already starting to take its toll on me. Of course, the fact I was watching Emma’s adorable face contort in pleasure from having my cock shoved up her ass didn’t help my staying power either.
“Oh god,” Emma moaned as I slammed my cock into her ass over and over.
“You want to come, don’t you?” I asked her as she arched her back.
“Yeahhh,” Emma whined, bringing her other hand down to rub her clit while she fucked her pussy with two fingers.
“Then come while being ass fucked,” I demanded. “Feel my cock in your asshole while you’re coming.”
“OHHHH,” Emma moaned, closing her eyes and trying to focus on getting just that little bit extra that would push her over the edge.
“I’m almost there as well,” I said, hoping she’d get there before I did. “Want me to come in your mouth again?”
“Yeah, let me taste youuuuu,” Emma hissed as her orgasm finally struck.
As her ass clamped down I tried to work through it but it was just too tight to continue to move. So I stopped but the seizures of pleasure shooting through her caused her to move just enough to push me to the brink anyway.
Yanking my cock from the death grip of her ass I moved onto the bed on my knees. Crawling up the bed with my cock in my hand I stopped next to her head. As she turned her head and opened her mouth I stroked my cock.
Aiming at her open mouth I let loose. The first jet squirted out and hit her upper lip with the second one following right on its heels and hitting her on the roof of the mouth. As her orgasm wound down she lifted her head and took the head into her mouth and sucked the rest out of me.
Sucking more of my cock into her mouth Emma suddenly stopped and her eyes went wide as if realizing where my cock had just been. But then I caught a little twinkle in her eye as she gave my cock another tentative suck.
“You like that, don’t you?” I asked as she went back to cleaning my cock of all remaining lube and ass juices.
“Mmm hmm,” she moaned, finally letting my spent cock slip from her mouth when she was sure she’d gotten all of it.
“I’d suggest we do it again some time, but we both know that can’t happen,” I said, completely meaning it this time.
“Mind if I hop in the shower and then go stay with Taylor for the night?” Emma asked as she sat up, pretty much reading my mind. We both knew that if she stayed here we’d wind up fucking at least once more at some point and we’d already done enough to be guilty about without adding to it.
“Towels are under the sink,” I said, taking one more lingering look at her naked body before grabbing my robe for her to put on.
“Thanks,” Emma said, pulling the robe tight and heading for the bathroom.
Sighing I let the events of the night run through my head. I knew I’d feel guilty as shit in the morning but for the moment I was still drunk on sex and tired from said evening’s events to worry too much about that.
So I gathered up Emma’s dress and wig and set them on the counter in the kitchen. Then I dug through the pile of clothes that girls had left in Tom’s room over the years until I found a shirt and some sweats that looked like they’d fit Emma and snuck into the bathroom to leave them next to the sink for her find after her shower.
With that done I set about cleaning up best I could. The couch was a mess but I flipped the cushions over. There were sex stains on the other side of the cushions as well from one of Tom’s escapades no doubt, but at least those were dry. Then I cracked a window so the room could air out a bit overnight.
By the time I had things straightened up enough for me to be halfway satisfied with I heard the water shut off in the bathroom. A couple minutes later Emma came out wearing the clothes I’d left her and looking downright breathtaking for having wet hair and no makeup on, perhaps even a little because she looked so natural.
“Call me later and we’ll have lunch or something,” I said as I followed Emma to the door.
“At the very least we can grab a cup of coffee and talk while I’m in town,” Emma said, giving me a hug and a quick peck on the cheek as I held the door open for her.
“Sounds like a plan,” I said as she walked out the door.
After I’d closed the door behind her I yawned and realized I should’ve been in bed quite a while ago. So I locked the door and headed for my room. Only pausing long enough to make sure the alarm was set I pulled the covers over me and it was lights out almost immediately.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“Hey there, cutie,” Elisha Cuthbert said, leaning against the table I was working at.“Uh, hi?” I said, unsure what to say.Normally I’d be thrilled a smoking hot blonde was apparently flirting with me but seeing as how she was the longtime girlfriend of Richie Tozier, my part boss-part mentor, it wasn’t something I was particularly comfortable with. Besides, while she’d always been nice, she’d never really shown much interest in me so I was naturally a little skeptical.“Whatcha doin’ later” Elisha asked, leaning forward just enough to show me a healthy amount of cleavage.“I don’t know, working? Continuing to avoid any movie with the word ‘Twilight’ in the title?” I replied, trying desperately not to look down her shirt. “Maybe hit the gym to get in a workout.”“Damn, Richie was right,” Elisha said, laughing. When I look confused she laughed even harder. “Richie said you wouldn’t flirt back and man is it bad for a girl’s ego when a guy barely pays her any attention like that.”“So you were just trying to play a joke on me?” I asked, faking as angry a face as I could muster.“Can I make it up to you with hockey tickets?” Elisha asked, fishing tickets out of her purse. “I’m taking Richie to Hawaii for New Year’s and he said I should see if you wanted our Kings tickets while we’re gone. Maybe take Selena Gomez with you”“I would’ve settled for bikini pictures, but sure, I’ll take your tickets,” I said, grinning.“Ah, there we go,” Elisha said, smiling as she handed over the tickets. “Now my ego feels much better.”“Did you ask him?” Richie asked as he neared.“He totally asked me to get a hotel room and spend the weekend having kinky sex,” Elisha said.“He completely shut you down, didn’t he?” Richie chuckled.“Couldn’t even get him to look down my shirt,” Elisha sighed. “So I had to promise him bikini pics while we’re in Hawaii.”“I’ll bring my camera,” Richie said, turning and nodding his head at me. “Dan, you’re with me.”“Have fun at the game,” Elisha said, smiling as I got up and followed after Richie.“What are we doing today?” I asked as he motioned for a couple other staffers to join us.“Today is our annual holiday shopping episode,” Richie answered, pulling a manilla folder out from under his arm. “Each of you will grab a camera and follow around a celebrity for a few hours as they do some shopping for gifts for friends and family. Jenkins, here, you get Willa Holland.” Opening the folder he pulled out a sheet of paper and handed it off. “Dan, I was going to give you the incredibly awesome Emmy Rossum, but Linda gave you Dianna Agron instead. So Strickler gets to spend the afternoon in complete awe of her, trust me, I’ve been there.”“Who did you get?” I asked as Jenkins and Strickler peeled off to go do their segments.“I gave myself Jessica Chastain,” Richie said, grinning. “I just hope Elisha is still talking to me after I spend the day flirting with a hot redhead.”“Want to trade?” I asked. After talking to Dianna on Halloween I wasn’t sure if she liked me or not and if she didn’t then it could get ugly without any kind of chemistry there.“No can do,” Richie said. “Like I said, I was going to give you Emmy but Linda overruled me and she’s the boss. So go spend the afternoon with a gorgeous woman with great cheekbones and think about how few other jobs would pay you for that kind of work.”+ * + * +“What are you doing for lunch?” I asked Emma Stone as I held the phone to my ear while I walked to my car.“Spending it with Andrew,” Emma said. “Why, did you want to come too?”“No, have fun with your boyfriend. I just have to go follow Dianna around for a couple hours and since she doesn’t like me I was hoping to maybe offset it by spending a little time talking to someone that does like me,” I explained.“What are you talking about? Dianna thought you were great,” Emma said. “I just had dinner with her and Taylor a couple days ago and when the topic came around to you she kept saying how she totally gets what Taylor sees in you.”“Are you sure we’re talking about the same Dianna? Because the one I met at Halloween seemed a little standoffish like she didn’t like me,” I said, baffled by Emma’s comments.“That’s just Dianna. She can be a little odd in her sense of humor but once you get used to it she’s one of the nicest people out there,” Emma said.“If you say so,” I said, still unconvinced.“So, should I change the reservations to three for lunch?” Emma asked.“No, tell Andrew I said hey. I think I’ll grab something and then go meet Dianna and see if you’re right about her liking me,” I answered.“Just turn on those dimples of yours and if I’m right she’ll be putty in your hands. If I’m wrong then good luck with your thing,” Emma said, laughing.“Not helping,” I groaned, trying not to laugh at her mischievous sense of humor. It was just like her to set me to get crushed under Dianna’s heel if she wasn’t interested.As hard as it was to believe, Selena had been completely correct when she’d predicted that things would get weird between Emma and I until we finally had sex. And since Halloween we’d gone back to our usual casual flirting without much of the sexual tension that had enveloped us since the Spider-Man premiere.I personally chalked it up to both of us knowing that nothing could come of it. We were both pretty hung up on other people, Emma with her boyfriend and me with Taylor, so with the sex out of our systems we’d somehow managed to skip most of the awkwardness that tends to come from people trying to be friends after they’d seen each other naked.“Whoever told you I liked to help needs to have their pants checked for fire damage,” Emma said, the evil twinkle in her eye audible even over the phone.“I have to go but I’ll call you later,” I said, opening my car door.“Just remember, if you don’t give me every detail, I’ll just get them from Dianna,” Emma said, acting as if she expected something to happen. But knowing Emma it could as easily be her expecting massive failure or even just to hear me say that she’d been completely right and I had gotten along with Dianna.“Name, rank, and serial number, that’s all you’re getting,” I joked. “Now go have lunch with Spider-Man before I decide to take you up on your offer of being a third wheel.”+ * + * +“Ooh, look at this,” Dianna said, holding up a necklace as she browsed through some jewelry. “Isn’t this cute?”To my surprise when I’d shown up Dianna had grabbed my arm and whisked me away to look at jewelry while chattering on about this and that. To every outward appearance it looked like we might be friends, which baffled the hell out of me. Maybe Emma was right and I’d completely misread everything from Dianna on Halloween because the difference was night and day.“I have to get this for my mom,” Dianna said, handing the necklace to the woman on the other side of the counter. “Time for the next store.”“Yay?” I said semi-sarcastically.“Come on, it’ll be fun,” Dianna said, sounding so upbeat that she almost had me believing it.“If you say so,” I said, letting her grab my arm and pull me to the clothing store next door.+ * + * +“What about this one, doesn’t it just scream Taylor?” Dianna asked, holding up a cute little flowery dress that did seem like it would fit right into Taylor’s wardrobe.“It does, but I’d actually go for that one over there,” I said, pointing to one a couple hangers down on the same rack.“Wow, you’re right, that’s perfect,” Dianna picking it up. “It’s even her size. You should get this for her.”“Not at these prices,” I said, knowing that the price tags would seem more appropriate on flat screen televisions.“Too bad because she’d love it,” Dianna said, putting the dress back on the rack before moving on to another one. “Look at these shorts. I have to try them on.”“Shopping for yourself now?” I asked with a grin. Though looking at the pair of tiny denim shorts I had to admit I kinda wanted to see her try them on.“I was going to try them on so you could buy them for me,” Dianna said so dryly I couldn’t tell whether she was joking or not.“If I’m buying then I should at least get to see you in them,” I said sarcastically.“Deal,” Dianna said, grabbing a couple more things before pulling me towards the dressing rooms.“I didn’t actually mean it,” I said, picturing myself having to pay absurd prices for clothes for a woman I wasn’t even dating.“Too late now,” Dianna said, giggling as she pushed me into a chair right outside the changing rooms.“At least she didn’t make me hold her purse for her,” I sighed, looking around for something to maybe read while I waited.“How do I look?” Dianna asked, stepping out of the dressing room where the shorts and blue blouse that when she held her arms out to her sides crept up just enough to show a little sliver of stomach above the top of the shorts.“Wow,” I said, forcing my eyes to stay up on her face rather than drift down her her legs in the short shorts.“They’re not too short?” Dianna asked, turning around and nearly making me fall out of my chair.“Is there such a thing as too short to guys?” I croaked, wishing I had some water for my suddenly dry throat.“No, I don’t think there is,” Dianna said, laughing as she stood up on her tip toes and moved from side to side to look at herself in the mirror. “But you really think it’s okay?”“I repeat my ‘wow’ from when you asked the first time,” I said.“Stay there,” Dianna said, heading back to her changing room.After her show with the shorts I wasn’t going anywhere. Of course, part of it was the tent in the front of my pants that needed a moment or two of thinking of other things before I could stand up without knocking things over.“Can you zip me up?” Dianna asked, sticking her head out of the curtain a few minutes later.Getting up I went over and she pulled the curtain aside and turned around so I could pull up the zipper on the dress she was trying on. I noticed the lack of a bra strap as I grasped the zipper in my fingers and tugged it up to the top.“Thanks,” Dianna said, stepping out of the dressing room. “It’s a really cute dress, isn’t it?”“Yeah it is,” I said, letting my eyes rove up and down her for a moment as she turned this way and that to look at herself in the mirror. The dress hugged her midsection before flaring out at the waist into a loose skirt that came down to about her knees.“Unzip me?” Dianna asked, turning her back to me.“Sure,” I said, grabbing the zipper and pulling it down.Turning her head to smile at me she reached out and pulled the curtain shut. With my task apparently over I went back and sat in my chair. And then while I was waiting I tried to dissect the smile she’d just given me. Normally I wouldn’t have given it much thought but there was just something about it that struck me as being more than a smile of thanks.“Ready to go?” Dianna asked, snapping me out of my thoughts as she emerged from the dressing room wearing the knee-length dress she’d started the day with.“Where to now?” I asked, jumping out of my chair.“Since you’ve been a good boy you can help me pick out presents for a couple guy friends,” Dianna answered, draping the clothes she’d taken into the changing room over her arm.“Well, are we talking boyfriend or hopeful boyfriend or just regular friend?” I asked her as I followed her to the sales counter.“No, no boyfriend, just regular friends,” Dianna said as she paid for her purchases.“Well, you could make a donation to the Human Fund in their name,” I joked. “Or, you know, you could get them some cool new gadget or something.”“Human Fund? Haven’t heard that in forever,” Dianna giggled as she picked up her bags. “So, shop some more or stop and get something to drink? Because I’m feeling thirsty.”“We’ve probably got enough footage, so whatever you want to do,” I said, taking the bags from her.“I feel like a smoothie, what about you?” Dianna asked, leading me out into the sun.“Sounds good, I know a place not far from here,” I said.“Do they use soy milk and yogurt?” Dianna asked, causing me to give her a blank stare. “You’ve never had a vegan smoothie, have you?”“Can’t say that I have,” I replied. I try to eat healthfully but the problem with going vegetarian or vegan is the whole no meat thing.“I know a couple great recipes if you want to try one,” Dianna offered. “I’d need to stop by a store and get a few ingredients though. You can with or you can meet me at my house in, say, a half hour.”“I should take the camera back and drop off the footage so it can be edited later,” I said, wondering not for the first time at the seeming change in her demeanor since the first time we’d talked. Maybe it was as Emma said, once she got used to me she’d just opened up and I was seeing the adorable, incredibly nice version this time. “But I’ll be there as quickly as I can get in and out.”“You like strawberries, don’t you?” Dianna asked as I started to walk back to my car.“Who doesn’t?” I said, smiling at her.+ * + * +“Dan, hold up,” Richie said, causing me to turn as I headed for the parking lot after turning in my camera.“Hey Richie, is Elisha still talking to you?” I asked, grinning.“Talking? Yes. Letting sleep in my own bed tonight? Time will tell,” Richie joked. “I just wanted to tell you that you might be spending a little less time in the field in the future.”“What? Why?” I asked, wondering if I was being demoted, or even worse, on the verge of getting fired.“Well, I’ll let Linda give you details tomorrow, but it looks like you’ll be filling in for me as host once or twice while I’m on vacation,” Richie said, patting me on the back.“Why me? I don’t have any experience with that kind of thing,” I protested.“And how exactly do you think you get experience?” Richie countered. “You’ll be fine. I’ve seen you on camera, you’re calm under pressure and don’t get rattled. You won’t be the only one filling in for me, but if you do well you might put yourself at the top of the list to be the new weekend host.”“Wow, that’s a lot to take in all at once,” I said, my mind spinning at the information.“Just thought I’d give you a heads up to give you a little more time to process it,” Richie said before heading off on some other business.+ * + * +“I was beginning to wonder if you were coming or not,” Dianna said when she opened the door for me.“Yeah, sorry about that. Had to take care of something before I could leave,” I said, still a little shaken as I followed her to the kitchen.“That bad?” Dianna asked, mistaking my disbelief for dismay.“No no, actually really good,” I said, relaying the story to her as she blended up a batch of smoothies.“That’s awesome,” Dianna said, handing me a glass of strawberry and orange smoothie as I took a seat at the counter with her sitting next to me.“So is this,” I said, taking a sip of the smoothie. “I mean, it’s possibly the best smoothie I’ve ever had.”“Thanks,” Dianna said, beaming at my compliment. “You should try my banana smoothie, it’ll knock your socks off.”“I guess I’ll have to come back another day and try it,” I said, effectively inviting myself back.“You know, I wasn’t sure about you at first,” Dianna said, resting her chin on her on hand as she focused her green eyes on me. “All I knew was that you were some reporter trying to cozy up to Taylor and maybe get a story or something you could hold over her. But she insisted you weren’t like that, and then Emma started talking about how great you are. Then even when I gave you a hard time at the party you took it with good grace and even a little humor, so when your show asked me if I’d do their holiday shopping thing I said I’d only do it if they gave me you.”“So that’s why Richie got overruled when he tried to give me Emmy,” I said, laughing.“What I’m trying to say is that I’m glad I took the time to get to know you better,” Dianna said.“To tell the truth, I thought you hated me,” I said, shaking my head. “I even tried to pawn you off on Richie because I didn’t think we’d get along.”“You tried to get rid of me?” Dianna asked, her mouth open in mock surprise as she playfully hit my upper arm with the back of her hand.“Hey, you said it yourself that you didn’t trust me and thought I had ulterior motives,” I said, poking her in the side with my finger.“I said I was wrong,” Dianna said, giggling as she tried to push my hand away.“Ticklish, eh?” I asked, reaching out with my other hand to tickle her other side.“Stop,” Dianna gasped, squirming in her chair.“Say I’m awesome,” I said.“Okay, ‘I’m awesome’,” Dianna joked, making me tickle her with even more zeal.“Oh, now you’re going to get it,” I said, my fingers dancing over her stomach.“Fine, fine, you’re awesome,” Dianna hissed, gasping for breath.“See, now was that so hard?” I asked, pulling my hands away.“You’re mean, you know that,” Dianna asked, panting from exertion.“I’ve been told that, yes,” I said, casually taking a sip of my smoothie.“Are you ticklish?” Dianna asked, suddenly lunging for my ribs.“Not really,” I said, reaching down and tickling the back of her knee with my index finger.“I give, I give,” Dianna screamed, practically falling against me because she’d been leaning forward when she’d jumped at my unexpected move.Putting arm around her to support her as she leaned against me and tried to catch her breath I couldn’t help but notice the scent of her perfume. Becoming very aware of he the way her chest heaved against me I looked down and her eyes locked onto mine.I started to lean in to kiss her but about halfway there I stopped. I really wanted to kiss her but for some reason my conscience was telling me not to. I’d worked this hard to earn her trust and seemingly her blessing to date Taylor, should that ever come to pass, and I didn’t want to screw it up by banging another one of Taylor’s friends.My conscience ended up not mattering much because Dianna reached up and pulled my face to hers. The moment our lips touched my crotch took over and the little voice of reason in my head got lost in a sea of horny screams coming from my pants.Standing up I put my hands on Dianna’s waist. Leaning her back against the counter I bent my knees and pressed my body against hers.“Bedroom,” Dianna said, breaking the kiss to wave her hand in the direction of where I’d taken Phoebe during Dianna’s Halloween party.“Sure,” I said, lifting her up and setting her down on the counter instead.Putting my hands on her knees I pushed them apart so I could slip between them. Leaning in to kiss her I slid my hands up her thighs underneath her dress. As they moved closer to her crotch Dianna spread her legs even wider and pressed her chest against mine.When my hands reached the tops of Dianna’s thighs I extended my thumbs and rubbed them against the front of her panties, just above her snatch. Hooking my middle fingers in the waistband of her underwear I slowly tugged them down.Wrapping her arms around my neck Dianna used me to help lift herself up so I could pull her panties down over her ass. Once they were down far enough I broke the kiss so she lower herself back to the counter. Taking a step backward I pulled her panties down her legs until I could pull them off over her feet.Standing there with her panties in my hand I looked at Dianna with what could only be described as an evil grin. There were a number of things I could do to her from such a position but only one that I knew I had to do first.Stepping up to Dianna I gave her a quick kiss before sinking to my knees. She moaned as I put my hands behind the backs of her knees and pulled her forward until her ass was right at the edge of the counter. Draping her legs over my shoulders I flipped the skirt of her dress up, exposing her bare pussy with its well trimmed landing strip to my hungry gaze.Reaching under her to grab hold of her thighs I lightly blew a stream of air across her pussy. Dianna moaned and her grabbed the top of my head in response. As she tried to pull my head closer I stiffened my neck and refused to budge as I exhaled against her pussy again.“Please?” Dianna groaned, grabbing a handful of hair to pull me closer.Finally relenting I leaned in and ever so lightly ran the tip of my tongue along the length of her slit. I don’t think it was what she was looking for though because she let an anguished grunt at my teasing.“Want me to lick you?” I asked, looking up at her.“Yeah,” Dianna mewled, using her thighs on my shoulders and her hands in my hair to try to lift herself off the counter and get her pussy a couple inches closer to my tongue.“Tell me what you want,” I said, using my hands on her thighs to hold her down on the counter.“I want you to lick meeeeeeeeeeee,” Dianna moaned, her body twitching as I finally let my tongue dart out to flick at her clit.Done teasing I moved a hand between her legs to spread her labia with my fingers so my tongue could bat her clit around like a kitten with a ball of yarn. When she started to gasp for air I changed tactics by moving my tongue down to slither through her folds, collecting moisture.“Ohhhh, fuck me,” Dianna gasped, her grip on my hair tightening as she hunched her hips against my face.Moving back up to her clit I wrapped my lips around her little pearl. When I gave it a suck Dianna stiffened like she’d been shot, her hand in my hair twitching hard enough that it felt like she could’ve pulled out a whole hank of hair.Keeping one hand on her thigh to keep her from bucking me off I moved the other one up to where she was trying to scalp me. Grabbing her hand I groped around until I was able to pry her fingers loose from my hair. As her hand wrapped around mine instead I brought it to her stomach where I lightly pushed, urging her to lay back.As she leaned back her hands went back to my hair but the grip stayed loose enough for me to deal with. Of course, with her back against the counter it gave her leverage to buck her hips, which made it more difficult to hang on.So rather than continue to suck on her clit I changed again and flattened my tongue against it. Bringing my right hand down between her legs I teased her opening with my index finger. Swirling my tongue around her clit I slowly pushed my finger into Dianna’s tight cunt.“Ohhhh,” Dianna moaned, her body jerking involuntarily as I kept her on edge.Sensing that she was getting close I went in for the kill. Holding her as still as I could I let my tongue flick at her click in as rapid-fire fashion as I could. Meanwhile added a second finger to the one in her pussy and started to pump them in and out of her.“Fuck, fuck,” Dianna hissed, her thighs clamping tightly against my ears as her hips started to buck.Focusing all my attention on keeping track of her love bud in all her gyrations I curled my fingers inside her. Finding her G-spot I stroked it with my fingertips and was rewarded with a loud scream as her whole body tightened up like a drum.As she soaked my hand with her come I kept flicking my tongue against her clit to prolong her pleasure. But as her orgasm wore on her dance training came to the fore with her muscular thighs gripping my head tightly and with each twitch it felt like she was going to snap my neck.Finally calling off the dogs I pulled my fingers from her pussy and after one last flick I pulled my tongue back into her mouth. After a couple moments without stimulation Dianna finally started to calm down enough to unlock her legs from around my head so I move.“Oh god,” Dianna gasped as her mental faculties started to return.“Bedroom now? Or should we continue here?” I asked, honestly unsure which answer I wanted to hear. The bedroom would be more comfortable but staying here would mean in the time it took to drop my pants and go at it.“That was nice, but I want to be in my bed when you take me,” Dianna said, sitting up. As she slid off the counter she had to lean against the edge for a moment until her knees stopped wobbling.“Bedroom, it is then,” I said, reaching out and pulling the zipper down on her dress as I followed behind her. “That was going to need to go sooner or later, so I figured sooner was better.”“I bet,” Dianna snorted, trying to hold the dress up while I tried to pull it down. Finally she got tired of having to deal with it while walking and stopped to let me pull it down her body and leave her in nothing but her bra.“Now the bra,” I said, reaching out to try to unhook it. Dianna giggled and took off before I could though so I had to give chase, my eyes locked on her cute ass the whole way.As we reached the door to her bedroom I finally caught up to her. Wrapping my arms around her I clutched her to me, my cock pressing against her back through my pants. Lifting her off the ground she giggled and screamed playfully as I carried her to the bed.Still clutching her to me with my chest pressed against her back I leaned forward until she was laying on her stomach on the bed with me on top of her. Making sure her arms were pinned underneath her I moved to straddle her waist so I was sitting on her butt, though I made sure to keep as much weight on my knees as I could instead of on her.“That bra is coming off,” I said, dragging a finger along her spine as she squirmed under me. Reaching her bra strap I deftly unhooked it with one hand while the other one set about unbuttoning my own shirt.When my shirt was unbuttoned I lifted up and rolled off of her. As she started to roll over I grabbed hold of her bra and pulled it down her arms, stripping the last stitch of clothing from her body.“No fair, now I’m naked and you’ve still got all those clothes on,” Dianna observed.“Then I guess we should do something about that,” I said as I shrugged off my shirt.“Definitely,” Dianna said, going for my belt.Between the two of us we made short work of my clothes. When I tried to push her down onto her back though Dianna merely smiled and slipped off the bed completely. Sinking to her knees she reached out and ran her fingertips along the shaft of my cock from crown to nut sack before wrapping her hand around the base.Grinning at me with a twinkle in her eye Dianna lifted my cock until it was straight up and down. Leaning her head in she blew a stream of air across the shaft, obviously trying to pay me back for teasing her earlier.“Not funny,” I grunted as she smirked up at me.“A little,” Dianna giggled before sticking out her tongue and licking the underside of my cock.“Better,” I said, leaning back on my hands as Dianna took the head of my cock into her mouth.Swirling her tongue around the crown of my dick Dianna slowly bobbed her head, taking a little bit more of me into her mouth at a time. When she had about half my cock in her mouth she stopped, took a breath, and reversed course until only the head was still between her lips.“Much better,” I grunted as her tongue worked wonders on my knob.Ignoring my comments, or maybe even inspired by them, Dianna started to push her head down. When she got to the halfway point where she’d stopped last time she kept on going, seemingly as if on a mission to take as much of me into her mouth as she could.Feeling the head of my cock bump against the back of her throat I thought that was it but instead Dianna kept pushing. She tried to relax her throat and I could feel myself start to push even further into but when she started gagging she pulled off me completely, a thick strand of saliva running from her lips to the tip of my cock.Reaching down I brushed a lock of hair out of her face as her eyes watered. Stroking her cheek with my thumb I smiled at her as her hand stroked my cock.Leaning back down Dianna took me back into her mouth. This time when I bumped against the back of her throat she stopped and let her tongue caress the shaft as she worked her way back up.“Very good,” I mumbled as she expertly worked my cock. She may not have been able to able to pull off the deep throat, but she sure knew what she was doing otherwise.Redoubling her efforts Dianna cupped my balls and fondled my testicles as she increased the suction she was applying to my cock. Grunting, my head rolled back on my shoulders and my hips bucked as she drove me towards the edge.Just before I could reach the point of no return though Dianna suddenly stopped and pulled all the way off. As I groaned my disapproval and lifted my head to stare daggers at her for leaving me so close she just smirked at me.“I want you inside me when you come,” Dianna said, pushing me onto my back.Thankfully, or maybe not so thankfully, she took a moment or two to let me calm down and back away from the brink before moving to straddle me. It was a good thing because if she hadn’t I probably would’ve popped within moments of entering her, but it was bad because it left me quivering through a minor case of blue balls.Throwing a leg over my hips Dianna sat down on top of me, my cock trapped between us. Sitting up on top of me she shifted her hips, dragging her pussy along the underside of my cock and causing me to twitch, seeing as how I was still a little overheated from her blowjob.Smirking at me Dianna finally raised up. Reaching down she grabbed hold of my cock. Aiming it at her hole she rubbed the tip along her slit as if to let me know that she wasn’t quite done teasing me yet before finally lowering herself enough to let the head slide between her labia.When she started to lift back up until I slipped out of her I groaned and gritted my teeth. Glaring at her I took hold of her hips and when she started lowering herself onto me again I pulled her down while lifting my hips to drive myself all the way into her in one smooth thrust.“Fuck,” Dianna gasped, her head leaning forward and her eyes fluttering shut at the sudden penetration.“It’s not nice to tease,” I grunted, giving both of us a moment to get used to having my cock inside her tight pussy.“You did it first,” Dianna pointed out as she raised up about halfway off my cock.Ignoring her point I drove up into her pussy again. When she moaned and leaned forward with her hands on my chest I lowered my hips and let her resume control.Still leaning forward Dianna slowly lifted up about three quarters of the way before pausing. Biting her lower lip she suddenly dropped, taking me all the way into her cunt. Moaning she immediately rose up again.With my hands still on her hips I let my eyes rove first to her pussy where my cock was sliding in out before moving up her tight little tummy to her breasts. Even though they were on the small side, they still looked fabulous and I made sure to spend an extra moment or two memorizing every little detail before letting my eyes continue their journey.As Dianna started to increase the pace of her bounces on top of me I studied the way her lips quivered and curled in concentration to help divert my brain from the fact that I really wanted to blow my load inside her. Luckily it worked, at least a little, as thoughts of hosing down her insides with my jizz got pushed towards the back of my head.Moving my hands to her back I pulled her down until her chest was pressed against me. As she leaned down to kiss me I slid my hands down to her ass and gripped a cheek in each hand. Holding her still I lifted my hips and drilled up into her with as much power as I could.“Ohhhh,” Dianna moaned into my mouth as I pounded into her.After a little bit I slowed down and lengthened my thrusts to cool down a bit. Stroking most of my cock in and out of her snatch I set a moderate tempo. When Dianna moaned and leaned her head on my shoulder while clutching at the sheets I realized that she was closer to coming that I’d thought.Putting a hand on her lower back I rolled over. With me now on top of Dianna I put my hands on the bed on either side of her and straightened my arms. As her thighs gripped my waist and her heels dug into my ass I set about making the final push towards both our orgasms.Arching my back I drove the length of my cock deep into Dianna. Before she even had a chance to moan I was pulling back. With almost the full length outside of her pussy I lunged forward slamming back in to the hilt once more, drawing a low guttural moan from Dianna.“Fuck me,” Dianna gasped as my cock slid in and out of the tight cocoon of her pussy with authority.As I drove into her we locked eyes for a moment and I could see need in them behind the almost golden circle on the inside of the irises of her otherwise green eyes. It was enough to push me right to the edge but I gritted my teeth and tried to hold out long enough to make sure she got there as well.Just as I was reaching the point where I was going to be unable to hold on any longer Dianna arched her back and grabbed hold of my shoulders. Taking that as a sign that she was close enough for my orgasm to trigger hers, I drove forward one last time.“Here it comes,” I grunted, my toes curling as I felt the come erupt from the end of my dick.“Oh god,” Dianna moaned, the feel of my seed spurting inside her causing her to go off as well.As her pussy clamped down even tighter on me it squeezed rhythmically, trying to milk every last bit from my balls it could. When I’d finally emptied my balls I dropped down onto my elbows, both of us panting and gasping for air as my cock started to shrink and fell out of her.“Wow,” Dianna said, her skin glistening both from the thin layer of sweat and the afterglow of the sex.“Wow is right,” I sighed, rolling off of Dianna to lay on my side right next to her.“Be back in a minute,” Dianna said before hurrying off to the bathroom before the cream pie I’d just left made a huge mess.+ * + * +“Can I make a confession?” Dianna asked as she settled onto her stomach next to me.“As long it’s not about how you used to be a dude, sure,” I said, reaching out and running a finger along the curve of her ass.“No, I, wait, what?” Dianna asked, turning to look at me with mouth open.“It was a joke,” I said, covering my head as Dianna playfully smacked me.“What I was going to say is that I was kinda hoping something like this might happen today,” Dianna said when she stopped trying to hit me.“Really? I never would’ve guessed when you invited me over for vegan smoothies,” I said, grinning at her as my finger traced random designs on the small of her back.“No, I mean even earlier,” Dianna said, blushing slightly. “I requested you to follow me around today in hopes that this might happen.”“Not that I don’t appreciate the interest, but why me?” I asked.“Well, after Taylor, and then Emma and Selena, I kinda wanted to know what the big deal was,” Dianna said quietly.“So you guys just thought you’d pass me around like some kind of gigolo?” I asked, looking at her.“It’s not like that, really,” Dianna protested, shaking her head. “They don’t even know, I was just curious, and horny.”“Don’t worry, it’s actually kinda flattering,” I said, moving my finger further up her back. “But I think you’re going to have to make it up to me.”“Oh, and how do you would I do that?” Dianna asked, smirking as she folded her hands under her cheek.“Tell me one of your fantasies,” I said.“What kind of fantasy? Just a general fantasy like having sex in an apple orchard, or something I might actually let you do to me?” Dianna asked.“Anything you want, but it has to at least interest me, so make it good,” I answered, rolling onto my stomach as well.“Lea and I, you know, Michele, we once kissed on a dare and, well, it made me think about what it would be like to be with another girl,” Dianna said nervously.“So you’re saying you kinda want to have sex with a girl?” I asked, feeling a twitch in my groin at the idea. Okay, so maybe ‘twitch’ wasn’t the right word so much as ‘earthquake’ but you get the point.“Is that bad?” Dianna asked, blushing so furiously that she tried to hide her face.“If you really want to, I know someone who would help in a heartbeat,” I said, thinking of Selena.“What? No,” Dianna said, suddenly fidgeting as the prospect of turning her fantasy into reality stared her in the face. “Besides, who could you possibly get?”“So you are interested,” I said, raising an eyebrow. If she hadn’t been interested, she wouldn’t have tried to go fishing for a name.“No, I’m just curious,” Dianna insisted.“Hypothetically, if I called Selena and had her come over, would that interest you?” I asked, not wanting to push too hard.“Selena?” Dianna asked, trying to play it cool but failing. “I guess she’s cute, but I don’t know.”“So I shouldn’t go grab my phone and have her come right over so she can lick your pussy or let you lick hers?” I asked, reaching for my pants on the ground. Pulling my phone out of the pocket I held it up. “If you don’t want me to, I can put this down and we can find something else to do.”“She’d really do it?” Dianna asked, goosebumps popping up on her arms.“Only one way to find out,” I said, scrolling through the phone book until I got to Selena. When Dianna didn’t object I dialed.“Hey, I was just about to call you,” Selena said when she picked up. “If this is a booty call, I can be there in no time.”“It’s a call and there could be booty in it for you,” I told Selena, watching Dianna blush and hide her face. “But you have to come to Dianna’s to get it.”“Dianna? As in Agron? You fucked Dianna?” Selena asked, surprise evident in her voice along with something else that sounded almost like jealousy but I immediately shook that thought off as being absurd.“If you’re not here in ten minutes, we’re starting again without you,” I said, grinning as I heard Selena practically growl on the other end at the thought of being left out.“Make it five,” Dianna said, apparently getting really turned on by the thought.“Dianna says you have five minutes,” I relayed to Selena.“I’ll be there as soon as I can, don’t start without me,” Selena hissed.“I make no promises,” I said as Dianna rolled over and sat up.“Fine, but you better not finish without me then,” Selena demanded.“That one I can feel pretty safe in promising,” I said before Selena hung up.“God, I can’t believe I’m doing this,” Dianna said, her body shaking slightly. It wasn’t cold in the room so I was pretty sure it was due to nerves and excitement.“You can always change your mind,” I pointed out as I set my phone down on the table next to her bed.“No, I want to,” Dianna said, a nervous smile spreading across her face.“You want to eat Selena’s pussy? And let her eat yours?” I asked, hoping the dirty talk would spur her on.“Yeah,” Dianna moaned, nodding her head.“And you want to watch me fuck Selena, or would rather Selena watch me fuck you?” I asked, reaching out and slipping a hand around her back to pull her to me.“Mmm, both,” Dianna moaned, her hand going to my cock.As we kissed Dianna’s hand closed around the shaft. The talk about the threesome and the dirty talk had given me a partial erection but as Dianna stroked me it quickly grew.“Dammit,” I grunted when I heard the doorbell. “I’ll get it.”Getting up off the bed I grabbed my boxers and tossed them on just in case it was someone other than Selena at the door. Of course, with the way the shorts were tenting thanks to the aborted hand job, if it wasn’t Selena then they were about to get a major surprise.“Wow, is that for me?” Selena asked, her eyes going right to the tent in my boxers.“Dianna’s in her room,” I said, nodding towards where I’d come from. “And she’s naked.”“Goodie,” Selena said, clapping as she dropped her purse on the small table just inside the door. After giving me a quick kiss on the cheek she scampered away.As I followed Selena I started finding articles of clothing. First I found Selena’s jacket in the hall, then her shirt hanging from a doorknob, followed quickly by a black bra strewn across the floor. There was several items in one pile where she’d apparently started taking her pants off before realizing she’d have to remove her shoes first.“You didn’t need to leave me bread crumbs, I already knew where I was going,” I told Selena when I got to Dianna’s room just in time to see Selena stepping out of her panties.“I wanted to make sure you were motivated,” Selena said, practically pouncing on Dianna.“Trust me, that wasn’t going to be a problem,” I said, taking a moment to watch Selena kiss Dianna before moving towards the bed.With Selena’s ass up in the air I couldn’t help myself. Pushing my boxers down with one hand I reached out and softly caressed the globes of Selena’s butt with the other. As Selena moaned and pushed her ass further up in the air I moved my hand between her legs and dragged a finger along her slit.“Mmm, fuck me,” Selena gasped, her twat already soaked.“Dianna wants you eat her pussy,” I told Selena as I slipped a finger into her snatch. “Don’t you, Di?”“Ohhhh, yeah,” Dianna moaned as Selena started to kiss down her body.“Ooh, you left me a treat,” Selena cooed when she realized I’d come inside Dianna. “You should’ve called me over earlier, there’s barely anything left.”“Maybe I’ll have to leave you another one later,” I said, slowly fucking Selena with my finger.“You better,” Selena said, pushing back against my finger before going to work on Dianna.Licking her way around the outside of Dianna’s pussy Selena collected as much of our combined juices that had leaked out as she could. Bringing her hand up to Dianna’s crotch Selena used her fingers to spread Dianna’s labia.“Mmm,” Dianna moaned as Selena’s tongue dug into her pussy in search of my secret sauce.“I bet you want me to fuck you, don’t you?” I asked Selena, pressing my crotch against the side of her ass as I worked a finger in and out of her.“Yeahhhh, fuck me,” Selena grunted.“Does that mean you’re willing to pay the price?” I asked her, removing my finger from her cooch and moving it up to lightly rub the area around her anus.“Fuck me now,” Selena hissed, bowing her back and hitching her ass up in the air.Grinning I moved behind Selena. Grabbing hold of my cock with one hand I pressed it against the opening of Selena’s pussy. Locking eyes with Dianna I gripped Selena’s hip with my other hand and held on as I lunged forward.“Oh god,” Selena gasped into Dianna’s pussy as I buried my cock into her cunt in one thrust.Knowing Selena, I didn’t bother to give her time to adjust before sliding out until only the head of my cock was still inside her. I paused for a moment before I pulled on her hips, tugging her back to meet my thrust as I pushed forward.“Fuck, I missed this,” Selena grunted as I slammed into her from behind.“Lick me,” Dianna mewed, grabbing the back of Selena’s head and pushing it against her cunt.After already having come once I was in no danger of coming again so I didn’t bother holding back too much. Besides, it was clear Selena needed it hard and fast and I wasn’t about to disappoint her.“Eat that pussy,” I told Selena as the sounds of my pelvis bouncing off the cheeks of her ass echoed through the room.As Selena moaned into Dianna’s pussy I lifted a hand and brought it down with a loud smack on Selena’s butt cheek. It wasn’t a super hard spanking but it was hard enough for her to feel her and Selena to feel it.“Ow,” Selena gasped, her body instinctively pulling away from the pain.“Too hard?” I asked, rubbing my hand over the red spot that was already starting to develop on her ass.“Do it again,” Selena demanded as she worked a finger into Dianna’s pussy.“Like this?” I asked, as I delivered a nice moderately powered spanking to her tight little ass.“Uhhh, yeah.” Selena hissed, pushing back to meet my thrusts. “Fuck your cock feels good.”“You better hope it feels just as good in your ass,” I said, moving my left hand over far enough that I could rub the thumb against her puckered asshole.“Ohhh,” Dianna moaned, her eyes going wide. “You’re going to?”“She owes me,” I said, pressing my thumb against Selena’s anus until the tip pushed its way in.“Holy fuck,” Selena gasped as I pushed my thumb into her butt up to the first knuckle.“I’m going to make you come, and then I’m going to shove my dick up your ass,” I hissed to Selena as I delivered another spanking with my right hand.“Oh god,” Selena moaned, the combination of the pain from the spankings mingling with the pleasure from my thrusts into her and the newness of the thumb in her ass to create a volatile cocktail inside her.“And when I’m done fucking you in the ass I’m going to pull out and shoot my load down your throat,” I said, knowing that Selena was a bit of a cum slut.“Oh yeah, come in my mouth,” Selena moaned, her pussy starting to milk my cock as she neared her climax.“Now come for me so I can get your virgin ass ready to get fucked,” I told Selena, cranking up the speed until I was making short quick bursts in and out of her cunt.“Make me come, babe,” Selena panted, resting her head on Dianna’s lower stomach as her orgasm threatened to erupt.With Selena so close I reached my right hand around and found her clit with my middle finger. As I did that I wiggled the thumb still in her ass and then tried to hold on as she exploded. Her pussy clenched down on my cock as I continued to slide in and out of her.“Coming, all over your cock,” Selena screamed, her body quaking as I rode out her orgasm.When she finally went still I withdrew my cock from her pussy. If it wasn’t for her knees being underneath her she probably would’ve collapsed but as it was she merely bowed her back a little as her body went limp.“Got any lube?” I asked Dianna as she groaned in frustration that Selena stopped when she was close.“Top drawer,” Dianna said, trying to get out from under Selena. “But don’t open it.”“Oh, wow,” I said, opening the drawer and finding a vibrator sitting next to a small bottle of lube.“It was a gift,” Dianna said, blushing as I lifted the long red toy out of the drawer by the base.“I say good for you,” I said, grinning at her. “But mind if we use it?”“Sure, I guess,” Dianna responded as I set the vibrator on the bed.“If you want, you can slide underneath Selena and hold her ass open for me,” I said as I picked up the bottle of lube from the drawer. “And if you really want, I’m sure she wouldn’t complain if you lifted your head and gave her pussy a little lick.”Dianna hesitated a moment as if deciding whether she wanted to take the next stop or not, but she must have decided she did because she got onto her back and then maneuvered herself underneath Selena. When she was in place she reached up and took one of Selena’s butt cheeks in each hand and pried them apart for me.With Dianna holding Selena’s ass open for me I leaned forward. Making sure to make eye contact with Dianna first I stuck out my tongue and made a show of licking all around Selena’s tight little starfish. I heard Dianna gasp but she didn’t let go or run away so I considered that a good sign.“Oh shit,” Selena moaned as my tongue licked around the edges of her anus, gradually spiraling in towards the center.Pulling back I let my finger take the place of my tongue. I locked eyes with Dianna again as I let my finger rub around the outside of Selena’s asshole before pushing lightly at the center. I could see the amazement in Dianna’s eyes as Selena’s ass started to open up and take my finger inside.“Lick her,” I said to Dianna, nodding my head towards Selena’s pussy.Again Dianna hesitated for a moment, her eyes darting between me and the pussy staring her in her face. Just as I was about to assure her that she didn’t have to, she lifted her head and gave Selena’s bald beaver a tentative lick. She must have liked what she tasted because she went back for a second lick that drew a moan from Selena.“Tastes good, doesn’t it?” I asked Dianna as she craned her neck to lick up some of the juices gushing out of Selena’s hole.“Mmmhmmm,” Dianna responded, nodding her head as she went back to flicking Selena’s clit with her tongue.“You should try licking her ass too,” I told Dianna as I slipped my finger from Selena’s ass so I could go back to rimming her tight little butthole.“Ohhh yeah, lick my ass,” Selena grunted, pushing back as I poked my tongue against her anus.“Can I try?” Dianna timidly asked.“Do anything to Selena you want,” I said, pulling back so Dianna could get at Selena’s crinkled rosebud.“Oooooh,” Selena moaned as Dianna’s tongue knocked at her backdoor.While Dianna had Selena well in hand I grabbed the bottle of lube. With one eye on Dianna’s tongue as it got the hang of giving its first rim job, to a woman at least, I squirted some of the slippery stuff onto my fingers.“Ready for the next step?” I asked, patting Selena on the ass to make sure she knew I was talking to her.“Do it,” Selena hissed, her voice muffled by Dianna’s cunt.“Feel like warming me up?” I asked Dianna, dangling my cock in her face.Without a word Dianna answered by taking the head of my cock into her mouth. With Selena’s ass vacated I rubbed a lubed finger around the rim of her asshole before pushing inside. I wiggled and twisted my finger to spread the lube around a bit more before adding a second finger to help loosen her up.After slipping my cock from Dianna’s mouth I smeared what lube was left on my fingers along the shaft before aiming the head at Selena’s winking asshole. Pressing it against Selena’s anus I slowly pushed, easing up when I felt Selena instinctively clench up to repel me. But when Dianna took the opportunity to lick Selena’s clit Selena moaned and relaxed just enough for me to push the crown past the tight ring of her anus.“Oh god,” Selena gasped, her body going completely rigid as even two fingers hadn’t prepared her for the size of my cock.“Grab the vibrator,” I told Dianna, motioning towards the toy that was sitting next to Selena’s leg.“What should I do with it?” Dianna asked, picking it up and holding it out for me.“Use it on Selena however you’d use it on yourself,” I said, pushing a little more of my cock into Selena’s ass when I felt her start to relax a little.Hearing a buzzing sound below me I knew that Dianna had turned on the vibrator. Then when Selena’s head shot up and she moaned loudly while bucking her hips back against me I knew that Dianna had put the toy to good use.“You like that?” I asked Selena, gripping her hips as I slowly worked more of my cock into her no-longer-virgin ass.“I, ohhh, kinda,” Selena moaned, turning her head to look back at me.“It only gets better,” I promised her as I pushed the last of my cock into her.After giving Selena a moment to get used to the idea of having my entire cock up her ass as well as physically adjust to it, I slowly pulled back until half of it was outside of her vise-like channel. Not bothering to pause I immediately pushed forward relatively slowly and buried my dick inside her once more.“Ohhh,” Selena moaned as my pelvis hit her butt cheeks, though I was sure it was more about what Dianna was doing to her with the vibrator than what I was doing at this point.As she was still getting used to the penetration I started with slow, gentle thrusts into Selena’s ass. When she started to loosen up and show signs of enjoying it I lengthened my strokes but still kept them on the slow side.“Oh yeah,” Selena grunted, turning her head to look back at me as I put a little extra oomph on a thrust into her ass.“You like that?” I asked, her, giving her another hard thrust up her butt.“Fuck my ass,” Selena hissed in response, lowering her head back to Dianna’s cunt.Doing as she wanted, I tightened my grip on Selena’s hips. Sliding about three quarters of my cock out of her I didn’t even pause before pushing forward with as much power as I could manage with her poop chute squeezing me as tightly as it was.“Oh holy fuck. Fuckity-fuck-fuck,” Selena gasped, her head popping up as her hand slapped at the mattress. It took me a moment to figure out what was happening but as Selena’s anus tightened up around me even more, I looked down to see Dianna smirking as she pushed the tip of the vibrator into Selena’s pussy.“You told me to use it like I’d use it on myself,” Dianna said, slowly fucking Selena’s pussy with the vibrator.“Is that too much?” I asked Selena, stopping my thrusting with my cock fully seated inside her until I was sure she could handle the double penetration.“Oh my fucking god,” Selena moaned, her voice sounding like she was on the verge of being overwhelmed by the sensations.“Just relax and focus on the pleasure,” I said, trying not to take my own advice because the vibrations coming through the membrane separating Selena’s holes felt amazing combined with the way her asshole was milking me.I could hear Selena take a deep breath and then she seemed to relax almost imperceptibly. If I hadn’t been paying attention I might not have noticed but soon she was pushing back against me as if to let me know she was ready for me to move.“Oh wow,” Selena gasped as I slowly pulled back until I was halfway out of her.“So hot,” Dianna said as she matched the speed of my thrusts with the movements of the vibrator in Selena’s pussy.“Fuck me,” Selena demanded, clearly getting into it even though she still seemed a little overwhelmed.Picking up the pace a little I started to fuck her ass with shorter, harder strokes. I still wasn’t moving very fast, her ass was too tight for too brisk a tempo, but I was at least able to fuck her hard enough to make her butt cheeks ripple each time I slammed into her.“Oh god, I’m gonna come,” Selena announced in a frantic voice. “I’m coming with a cock in my ass.”And with that Selena’s asshole clenched up so tightly on my cock it almost hurt. Of course, as every muscle in her body seemed to undulate with pleasure with my cock at the epicenter it was a pain I was more than willing to experience.“Lick up her cream, Dianna,” I said, still making small thrusts into Selena’s ass as I sought out my own release.When Selena finally went limp I made a couple final thrusts into her before I felt myself start to reach the point of no return. Pulling out I looked down just in time to see Dianna greedily licking Selena’s come off the vibrator underneath us. The sight made my cock lurch as I moved around on the bed to present my cock to Selena.“Mmm,” Selena said dreamily as she saw my cock and opened her mouth.Easing the head of my cock into her waiting mouth I groaned as her lips closed around it. Grabbing the back of her head my hips started to thrust forward of their own volition as my need to come took control. Closing my eyes I fucked Selena’s mouth with barely enough control to keep from shoving my cock all the way down her throat as I felt the come rising in my balls.Pulling out until only the head was still in her mouth I let the first volley of semen burst forth into her hungry mouth. A moan echoed from Selena’s throat as spurt after spurt erupted into her hungry mouth.When I’d finally spent myself I let my cock slip from Selena’s mouth but she wasn’t quite done with me yet. Grabbing hold of my cock at the root she started licking along the shaft, as if making sure to clean every inch of it.“Think you have one more in you? Because you owe me a cream pie and Dianna looks like she could use some more attention,” Selena said, looking up at me as she dragged her tongue along the underside of my cock.“I really could,” Dianna said, spreading her legs even wider to show her enthusiasm.“I think I can manage,” I said, my cock already starting to respond to Selena’s ministrations. “How do you want me to fuck her? Should I bend her over? Missionary?”“I want her to ride you” Selena said, rolling off of Dianna. “You want to be on top of Danny, don’t you Dianna?”“Mmhmm,” Dianna answered, sitting up to make room for me to lay down on the bed.“Just a minute,” Selena said, interrupting Dianna as she started to throw her leg over my waist.Grabbing hold of my cock Selena took me into her mouth. Working her mouth down my cock she stopped when the head of my cock bumped against the back of her throat. She paused to let her tongue swirl around the shaft before pulling all the way off.“Wanted to make sure it was ready for you,” Selena said, grinning as Dianna straddled me.As Selena aimed my cock Dianna slowly lowered herself onto it. After a couple orgasms, a cream pie, and quite a bit of Selena’s saliva, Dianna’s pussy was flooded with all sorts of lubrication that allowed me to slide into her effortlessly.“Mmmm,” Dianna moaned as she settled down with my cock ensconced entirely within her.“Lean forward,” Selena said, pushing Dianna forward.As Dianna leaned forward with her hands on my chest she started to rock on top of me. Putting my hands on her hips I helped her along but for the most part I just enjoyed watching Dianna use my cock for her own pleasure.Feeling the bed shift under my legs as Selena moved around behind us I tilted my head to look around Dianna. I watched as Selena leaned down and felt a tongue tickling my scrotum before she took first one one of my testicle into her mouth to suck on.“Don’t forget the other one,” I grunted, thrusting up into Dianna.Mumbling an incoherent comment around my nut, Selena let it slip from her mouth before she sucked my other testicle into her mouth. While she sucked on my ball she used her hand to fondle and caress the other one.Abandoning my nuts I felt Selena’s tongue move up to my shaft, licking up some of the juices that Dianna was leaving behind as she lifted up. After a moment or two of that Selena’s tongue disappeared and suddenly Dianna stopped mid-thrust and her eyes went wide in shock.“She’s licking my ass,” Dianna hissed, clearly trying to decide whether she liked it or not.“You did it to me, so I thought I’d try it,” Selena said before going back to work.“Does it feel good?” I asked as I lifted my hips to drive up into Dianna.“Kinda,” Dianna admitted, bending down a little further to give me Selena a better target for her rimming.“Feels kinda naughty, doesn’t it?” Selena asked, locking eyes with me and instantly I knew I’d been spending too much time around her because I immediately knew what she had in mind without her saying a word.“So naughty,” Dianna agreed, too busy fucking my cock to notice as I grabbed the bottle of lube and handed it to Selena.“What about this?” Selena asked, squirting lube on her fingers before pressing one of them against Dianna’s tight anus.“Uhh,” Dianna grunted as Selena’s finger penetrated her ass.As Dianna continued to ride my cock I could feel Selena’s finger moving around in Dianna’s ass. Studying Dianna’s face I could tell that she was really getting off on it even if she wasn’t quite willing to admit it yet.“I want to watch you fuck her ass,” Selena told me.Dianna turned her head as if to object but Selena had already grabbed my cock and pulled it out of Dianna’s pussy. She slathered some lube along the shaft before pressing the head against Dianna’s asshole.Putting a hand on Dianna’s cheek I turned her head to look at me. To calm her down I gave her as reassuring a look as I could muster. When she started to visibly relax I used my other hand to pull her down onto my cock.Dianna’s eyes went wide and she panted for air as the head of my cock popped past her sphincter but I pulled her down into a kiss to take her mind off any discomfort. Feeling her start to relax again I gently thrust upwards into her, stuffing another inch up her butt.Breaking the kiss I looked at Dianna as she tried a small bounce that took a little more of me inside her. A small grimace crossed her face but it must not have been too bad because she followed it with another small bounce that ended with about half of my cock in her ass.“Now for this,” Selena said, picking up the vibrator.Turning the knob on the base Selena felt it hum to life in her hand. Pressing the tip against Dianna’s stomach she slowly moved it down towards Dianna’s pussy before finally letting it press against Dianna’s clit.“Ohhhh,” Dianna moaned, the vibrations giving her the courage to sink down on the remainder of my cock.“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Selena asked Dianna, rubbing Dianna’s clit with the vibe.“Yeah,” Dianna said, putting her hands on my stomach and lifting halfway off my cock.“Feels good on my end as well,” I said, Dianna’s ass squeezing me even tighter than Selena’s had, if that was possible.“Fuck that big cock, Dianna,” Selena whispered into Dianna ear as Dianna worked herself up and down my shaft. “Make him come in your ass so I can eat it out of you.”“So nasty,” Dianna moaned, a shudder of pleasure coursing through her body at the thought.“Mmm, don’t I know it,” Selena agreed before leaning down to suck on Dianna’s closest nipple.“Oh yeah,” Dianna moaned, the combination of Selena’s mouth on her nipple and the vibrator on her clit causing her eyes to close as the pleasure hit her.As Dianna bit her lip and continued to ride me I realized that Selena was left unattended. While she didn’t seem to mind that she was the odd girl out, and even seemed to enjoy making Dianna the center of attention, I didn’t feel right leaving Selena completely out.Moving one hand from Dianna’s hip I slid it across the bed to where Selena was kneeling next to Dianna. She was too busy focusing on Dianna and I felt her start a little when she felt my hand brush her thigh, but when my fingers found her pussy she moaned into Dianna’s chest and hitched her ass higher to give me easier access.Easing my finger into Selena I pumped into her a couple times before pulling out and circling her clit with my fingertip. After a few moments of rubbing her little button I pushed the finger back inside her.“So close,” Dianna murmured. As if I couldn’t tell by the way her thrusts were becoming more and more ragged the closer her orgasm got.“Gonna come with my cock in your ass?” I asked Dianna.“Yeahhhh,” Dianna moaned, nodding her head as she fucked my cock with her ass.With one hand still busy alternating between finger fucking Selena and rubbing her clit I moved the other one from Dianna’s hip up her body. As my fingers ran over her rib cage I noticed her tattoo before my palm finally settled on the breast that wasn’t currently being attended to by Selena.“Ohhhh god, I’m gonna, ohhhh fuck, I’m commmming,” Dianna squealed, finally being pushed over the edge.As Dianna slammed herself all the way down and her asshole clamped down on my cock I gritted my teeth in an effort to try to ride her orgasm. I knew Selena wanted me to come in Dianna’s ass, but I wanted to spend a little more time with my cock up Dianna’s ass. Unfortunately it wasn’t to be as Dianna moved just enough on my cock as she shuddered through her orgasm to push me past the point of no return.“I’m gonna come in your fucking ass,” I growled as I felt the come rise in my balls.“Oh yeah,” Dianna moaned as she felt me explode inside her. When I’d emptied my balls inside her, Dianna collapsed on top of me.Dianna had barely hit my chest before Selena was pushing her off me. Dianna groaned at Selena’s treatment, but turned to a moan as Selena’s tongue went after the jizz already starting to leak out of her gaping asshole.“Clean Danny up while I clean you up,” Selena suggested between licks of Dianna’s ass.“What?” Dianna asked, turning her head to look at my cock with a look of revulsion.“I want you to suck his cock,” Selena answered, pulling Dianna’s cheeks apart so she could eat Dianna’s ass with even more gusto. “Mmm, taste your ass on his cock.”I could tell that Dianna wanted to say no, but instead she reached out and took hold of my softening cock. Shifting around on the bed she brought her head over my crotch and paused for a moment.Taking a breath to steel her nerves Dianna opened her mouth and took the head of my softening cock between her lips. She must have decided she liked it because as she swirled her tongue around the head she moaned and started to take more of it into her mouth.“Kinky, isn’t it?” Selena asked as Dianna tried to inhale my prick.“Mmhmm,” Dianna moaned, making sure every inch of my cock was coated with at least three layers of saliva before finally letting it slip from her mouth.“’Mary had a little lamb’? Fan of the old nursery rhyme or something?” I asked Dianna, reading the tattoo on her ribcage as I ran my fingers over it.“My mom is named Mary and she always called me her Lamb,” Dianna explained, as she sat up.“That is adorable,” I said. “I hope you don’t mind, but I’m going to have to call you Lamb from now on.”“Only if Selena lets me borrow you again sometime,” Dianna said, turning her head to look at Selena as she lay on her stomach behind her.“You can borrow him whenever you want,” Selena said, smiling with a twinkle in her eye that I wasn’t whether I liked or not. “Just remember to invite me to come with on occasion.”“Do I get any kind of say in this?” I asked, looking back and forth between them.“Please, you’d come running if Di called and said she had an itch for you to scratch,” Selena said, rolling her eyes at my feigned indignation.“Okay, but can we at least pretend like I have a little control?” I sighed.“I’m going to take a shower,” Dianna said, giggling as she got off the bed.“I think I’m going to go home and catch a nap before the charity thing I have tonight,” Selena said.“Then I guess I’ll walk you out,” I said, realizing it’d be kinda weird if I stuck around Dianna’s room while they went elsewhere.“I don’t suppose you’d like to come to this thing with me?” Selena asked me as I grabbed my clothes. “It’s a really good cause.”“Sure, but I’m not walking any red carpet,” I answered, pulling on my clothes as I followed after Selena while she searched for the clothes she’d hastily stripped off on her way to Dianna’s bedroom in the first place. “It’ll give me a chance to tell you my big news.”“Big news? Ooh, tell me, tell me,” Selena said, bending over so she could step into her pants.“It can wait,” I said, openly watching as she jiggled in all the right places pulling up her pants.“Nooo, noowwww,” Selena said, whining like an impatient kid as she put on her shoes.“Let’s just say in a couple weeks hopefully I’ll be known for more than just as the guy trying to destroy the happiness of an A list tweener pop star,” I said as Selena pulled her shirt on.“Now I’m really intrigued,” Selena said, slipping her arm in mine as she grabbed the rest of her stuff before leading me out the front door.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“Wake up, sleepyhead,” a woman said as I felt a hand patting my cheek.
“Huh, what?” I asked, trying to move but finding I couldn’t. Opening my eyes I saw Selena Gomez sitting on my chest with my hands pinned under her knees.
“It’s your big day, I wanted to make sure you didn’t oversleep,” Selena said, looking at me with a smug smirk on her face.
“How did you even get in here?” I asked, choosing to let her stay smug instead of using my strength advantage to lift her as I sat up.
“Tom let me in,” Selena responded, hiking her thumb at the door. “I must be losing it though because he didn’t even offer to let me wait for you in his room or anything.”
“It’s not you, he’s just really into his girlfriend,” I said, yanking a hand out from under her knee to scratch my forehead before letting her trap it once more.
“That’s still going on?” Selena asked, as surprised as I was that a woman had managed to keep Tom’s attention for more than a couple weeks, let alone still had him hooked like a fish three months later.
“Aw, are you jealous that he’s not fawning over you any more?” I asked her.
“Maybe a little,” Selena confessed. “I mean, nothing was going to happen, but a girl kinda likes having a guy wrapped around her finger.”
“Yeah, because I’m sure that’s a real problem for you, finding guys that will fall all over themselves for you,” I said, turning my head and looking at the clock. My alarm was still fifteen minutes from going off.
“It’s tougher than you might think,” Selena sighed.
“Anyway, thanks for waking me up and all, but you mind getting up so I can go shower?” I asked, wiggling my hands to show that she still had them pinned to the bed.
“You know, if you really wanted to thank me,” Selena said, biting her lower lip.
“Fine, Tom left you a couple cupcakes on the bottom shelf at the back of the fridge,” I said.
“Yay,” Selena said, jumping off me. Her skirt flared up just enough to let me know her panties were yellow as she turned and ran for the kitchen
Shaking my head at her mood shift I hopped out of bed. Flicking the switch to turn off my alarm clock before it could go off I stretched my arms out to my sides and then brought them up over my head.
As I stepped out of my room I was greeted by the sight of Selena bent over, her ass waving slightly in the air as she dug through the fridge. When she found her cupcakes she popped up and smiled brightly.
“Tell Tom thanks for the cupcakes,” Selena said as she headed for the front door. “You’re coming over later, right? I was thinking of making enchiladas if you get the movie.”
“I’ll make sure to drop by after the show,” I said as Selena closed the door.
“Your girlfriend comes over first thing in the morning and you don’t even fuck her? Where’s the Danny I know and tolerate?” Tom asked, emerging from his room dressed for work.
“She’s not my girlfriend,” I sighed, getting tired of telling people that.
“If you say so,” Tom said, clearly not buying it as he headed for the door himself.
“She’s not,” I hollered after him as he closed the door. Staring at the closed door I repeated it a little quieter. “She’s not.”
+ * + * +
“Are you nervous or excited?” Joan Simmons asked as she applied makeup to my face with a small triangular piece of white sponge. Tall and cute with skin the color of a strong cup of coffee, Joan and I had flirted a bit over the last few months but this was the first time we’d really gotten to really talk.
“A little of both,” I admitted. I was about to host the show for the first time and I could feel the butterflies flitting around in my stomach. If I did well then I’d get to tape two segments for two shows tomorrow with one of them to air on New Year’s.
“I’m sure you’ll be great,” Joan said, touching up my forehead.
“Five minutes,” Linda Kramer, the head producer and show runner, said as she walked through.
“Good luck,” Joan said, when she finished the job.
Grabbing the stack of papers in front of me I skimmed through them to make sure nothing had changed since the production meeting an hour earlier. Feeling satisfied that I had everything down I turned to focus on the camera.
“Five…four…three…” Bill, the cameraman said before silently mouthing ‘two’ and ‘one’ and signaling that I was on. When the red light on top of the camera came on though my brain went blank.
+ * + * +
“Great show everyone,” Linda said, shaking me out of my trance.
Zoning back in I half expected to get fired on the spot but instead I was getting pats on the back and congratulations. I had no idea what had happened while I was on the air but apparently I hadn’t frozen up so much as just gone into auto-pilot.
It was the weirdest thing. Sure there were times where my memory was a little fuzzy because I’d been nervous or whatnot, but never for that long or that complete. I mean, my memory was completely blank, like someone suddenly put a lens cap over the camera and let it keep recording a black screen.
Heading back to the room that was serving as my temporary dressing room I reached into my pocket and turned on my phone. I’d turned it off so it wouldn’t accidentally ring while the cameras were rolling.
Finding an e-mail from Richie Tozier I opened it up. My eyes opened wide when a picture of Elisha Cuthbert in a bikini waving at the camera popped up on my screen. Scrolling down I laughed when Richie made a comment about Elisha insisting she owed me the picture before reminding me that I’d promised to check on their house while they were gone.
Tucking the phone back in my pocket I started wiping the makeup off my face. When I was confident I’d gotten as much off as I was going to get I shrugged off the jacket and tie I’d had to wear on camera. Grabbing my coat I ducked out and went to see if Linda needed anything from me before I could go find some dinner.
+ * + * +
“You’re just in time,” Selena said when she answered her door. Technically she still lived with her parents, though she’d had an addition put on one side of the house with an outside entrance that served as an apartment of sorts and turned the house almost into a duplex.
The smell of Mexican food wafted through the place as she moved aside to let me through the door. Taking off my coat I hung it on the rack next to the door and with the DVD in hand I followed her into the kitchen.
“Anything you need help with?” I asked her as she started cutting up lettuce for a salad.
“Think you can handle grating some cheese?” Selena asked, knowing I was largely useless in the kitchen if it involved more than boiling water. That’s why I kept Tom around, he was the one that knew how to not only turn on an oven but to keep stuff from burning inside it.
“No guarantees,” I said, grabbing the block of cheese and the grater.
“Selena, your dad’s taking me out tonight. Do you think I can borrow your earrings? Oh, hello,” Selena’s mom, Mandy, said as she rounded the corner and saw me.
“Mom, you remember Dan, don’t you?” Selena asked, picking up the lettuce and depositing it in a bowl.
“Your ‘friend’, right?” Mandy said as she followed Selena towards her bedroom.
As I grated cheese I tried not to listen but snippets of their conversation drifted by as Selena tried to tell her mom that there really wasn’t anything between us. When Mandy didn’t seem to buy it Selena assured her that I was interested in Taylor and not her.
“Bye Dan,” Mandy said as she walked by on her way out. “Nice meeting you again.”
“Goodbye Mrs. Teefey,” I said, using her married name.
“Now we just need to sprinkle the cheese over the enchiladas and let it melt and we’re good to go,” Selena said, opening the oven and pulling the dish out.
+ * + * +
“You’re going to make me fat, you know that?” I joked as I set the empty plate down on the coffee table. The enchiladas had been delicious with just enough heat to make them enjoyable but not enough to numb your taste buds and overpower the flavors.
“I know a way you can work off some of those calories,” Selena said, raising an eyebrow just in case I hadn’t caught her suggestive remark.
“I can’t tonight,” I said even though my eyes definitely lingered over the cleavage in her dress. “I have to pick up a friend’s mail while they’re on vacation.”
“Fine, but you’re not leaving until the movie’s over,” Selena said, turning on the movie. “What’d you bring, anyway?”
“Ted,” I responded. I’d seen it in theaters and Tom and I had already watched it a couple times since I’d picked it up when it came out on DVD.
“I love this movie,” Selena said, leaning against me and curling her feet up on the couch next to her.
“It is pretty funny,” I said, putting an arm around her.
“Sometimes I wish I had a real boyfriend,” Selena sighed, leaning her head on my shoulder. “Someone I could go on a real date with or hold hands with in public. You know, all that sappy romantic stuff.”
“I’m sure it wouldn’t be too hard to find one,” I told her. “There’s gotta be thousands of guys out there that would kill to be your boyfriend. Maybe even a couple that don’t live in their parents basement making dirty comments about you on message boards. You mean there’s no one you’re even kinda into?”
“Maybe, but he’s not into me,” Selena said, cuddling up to me and making it pretty clear that was the end of the discussion.
+ * + * +
After leaving Selena’s I headed for Richie’s house. He’d said that his friend Matt’s young son had wanted to watch their dog while they were gone so I didn’t have worry about that, but I still had to water plants and stuff.
As I walked through the house my phone started ringing. Pulling it out of my pocket I looked at the screen but didn’t recognize the number. I thought about ignoring it but my curiosity was piqued.
“Hello?” I asked as I answered the phone.
“Is this Dan?” a female voice asked on the other end.
“That would depend on who’s calling,” I answered.
“This is Christina Hendricks, Emma Stone gave me your number and said I should call you,” she said.
“She did, did she?” I said, smelling some sort of joke. “And what do I have that Emma thinks you need?”
“Not over the phone,” the woman claiming to be Christina responded. “Meet me at the Winter Thorne Hotel downtown in an hour.”
“Sure, I’ll just run downtown because someone calls me claiming to be someone famous,” I snorted. “Tell Emma she’ll have to do better next time.”
“Don’t hang up,” the woman said. “Just come to the hotel, I promise you it’ll be worth your time.”
“Fine, I’ll meet you in the hotel bar,” I said.
I figured the worst case scenario was that I waste an hour sitting in a hotel bar nursing an overpriced drink while no one shows up. But if she really was Christina Hendricks then I could at least spend some time staring at her tits while she explained why she dragged me all the way downtown. And if it was really Emma playing a joke, then I can spend some time having a drink with a friend.
“See you then,” ‘Christina’ said before hanging up.
+ * + * +
“Heineken,” I told the bartender as I took a seat.
“I’ll have the same,” a woman said from behind me.
Spinning around in my chair I came face to face with perhaps the most impressive rack I’d ever seen. It was so impressive it took every ounce of effort I could muster to forcefully drag my eyes away from it and up towards the woman’s face.
“Dan?” Christina Hendricks asked, sliding into the chair next to me.
“I guess you were telling the truth about who you were,” I said, then stopping to figure out whether what I had just said was actually grammatically correct. Finally I settled on ‘maybe’ and turned my focus back to Christina. “So, what can I do for you that you couldn’t tell me over the phone?”
“I want you to have sex with me,” Christina said, almost making me choke on my beer.
“Well, I certainly wasn’t expecting that,” I said, my suspicions of Emma playing a practical joke on me growing even more. “Aren’t you married?”
“Yeah, but he really likes to watch,” Christina answered. “I was talking to Emma and when it came up she said I should talk to you.”
“Ah, so there’s the joke,” I muttered to myself, knowing Emma would find it hilarious just thinking about the situation she’d put me into. “Look, I love Mad Men and think you’re awesome and all, but I can’t. It’d just be too weird to have some guy I’ve never met sitting in the corner jerking off, and even weirder knowing he’s your husband.”
“So there’s no way?” Christina asked.
“Not with him in the room, no,” I said, feeling weird just talking about it.
“What if he wasn’t in the room?” Christina asked.
“Would we be on closed circuit television or something?” I mused, wondering how exactly she thought her husband might watch and not be in the room.
“A camera could work,” Christina replied.
“So now you want me to make a sex tape with you for your husband to watch? I’m not sure that’s much better,” I said, though at least it might eliminate the creepiest part of the equation.
“Are you sure? Because he got pretty excited when I mentioned I might have found someone and I don’t want to disappoint him,” Christina said.
I started to say no, but then I realized it was the husband watching part that was likely Emma’s practical joke. Christina was actually one of Emma’s few self-admitted girl crushes so there was a good chance that Emma actually wanted me to fuck her, if only so I could report back and she could fuck Christina vicariously through me without having to worry about trying to seduce her and getting shot down.
“Fine, but you do everything I say. If you don’t feel like doing something, I’ll delete the video and we go our separate ways,” I said, hoping I wasn’t pushing it too far.
“I’ll have to talk to him about that,” Christina said, taking a sip of her beer.
“You have my number, let me know what you two decide,” I said, dropping some cash on the bar to cover our drinks. As I headed for the door I honestly couldn’t decide whether I wanted her call or not.
+ * + * +
“You’re going to what?” Selena’s voice echoed from my phone as I searched the apartment for my video camera.
“She has to talk to her husband and make sure he’s okay with it before anything gets decided,” I said, trying to remember what I might have done with such an important piece of equipment.
“You’re going to tape yourself having sex with Christina Hendricks, and you’re not going to let me see it?” Selena screeched.
She’d called to say she’d watched my show and thought I’d done a great job. Then when I’d told her about my little meeting with Christina her reaction had naturally revolved around whether I was going to let her watch the footage or not. Most women would’ve objected on some moral level, or even over how I’d turned down her advances and suddenly was willing to accept an offer from another woman, but no, Selena just wanted to see the video.
“Sorry, not gonna happen,” I said. I wasn’t even sure I wanted to watch the video on my own let alone let Selena watch it, just a little too weird.
“Then you’re going to have to make it up to me,” Selena said and I could hear the gears turning in her head even over the phone.
“Might as well come on out and say what you want,” I told her.
“Lets just leave it as a favor for now, but I’m sure you’ll like whatever I choose,” Selena said as I pictured the evil grin on her face.
“You wouldn’t happen to know where my video camera is, would you?” I asked her when I’d finished searching every inch of my room.
“Did you check with Tom? I’m sure he’s probably used it to make a video or two of his own,” Selena answered.
“Maybe I should just buy a new one,” I said, pondering whether I wanted to venture into Tom’s room to look for it.
“I’ve got one you can borrow, but you have to take me to the hockey game on Wednesday,” Selena offered.
“Man, you come with all sorts of strings attached tonight, don’t you?” I asked, laughing. Tom was busy and didn’t particularly like hockey, so I was already planning on dragging Selena, but I couldn’t just come right out and agree.
“I can come with strings attached on Wednesday too if you want to tie me up,” Selena said, making me groan at her pun.
“Wow, that was almost as bad as it was hot,” I said, feeling like I should be checking out the price of restraints online for the next time she stayed over. “I’ll be over in a bit to get the camera.”
+ * + * +
“Has she called yet?” Selena asked as she let me in. She’d changed out of the dress she’d been wearing earlier and into t-shirt and shorts that somehow made her look even hotter.
“Not yet,” I answered as I followed her, unable to get my eyes to venture above her waist. No matter how hard I tried they kept wandering back to her ass and legs.
“Well if she doesn’t call, you can always stay here if you want,” Selena offered.
“Talk about tempting,” I said, having to work very hard to resist throwing her over my shoulder and dragging her off to her bedroom like a caveman.
“Now I kinda want her to not call so I can have you an extra night,” Selena sighed as she handed me the camera. “But I also want to watch those big tits sway as you’re fucking her. Talk about torn.”
“You’re not watching the video,” I hissed at her.
“It’s my camera, I should get to watch what you filmed with it,” Selena pointed out.
“If Christina and her husband say you can watch it, then knock yourself out,” I said, rolling my eyes at her persistence.
“Would I have to fuck Christina to get access to it? Because I’d definitely be willing to risk getting smothered by those tits of hers,” Selena sigh dreamily.
“Speaking of Christina,” I said as my phone beeped with a text from Christina that merely said ‘WTH 2112.’
“Oh well,” Selena muttered. “Anyway, I thought you might need some of this.”
“And what exactly do you think I might need this for?” I asked her as she handed a bottle of lube.
“Well, it never hurts to have some in case she needs a little extra lubrication. Or if you wanted to slap your cock down between those tits and go to town,” Selena said. “Plus I really want to watch you fuck her in the ass, that would be soooooo hot.”
“Maybe I’ll save it for Wednesday after the game,” I said, winking at her.
“You don’t need to,” Selena said with a smirk. “Ashley told me how much you liked that cherry flavored lube she and Lucy had, so I got some of that for when my ass stops feeling so sore.”
“You’re making it really hard to leave,” I grunted, trying not to imagine my cock sliding into Selena’s ass because if I did then I’d be there all night.
“Then go, but be warned, it’s been a couple days so I’m planning on wearing you out on Wednesday,” Selena said, pushing me in the back and steering me towards the door when my brain went into meltdown.
+ * + * +
“You figured out the message,” Christina said as she opened the door to room 2112 of the Winter Thorne Hotel.
“Wasn’t hard,” I said, surveying the room as I moved past her.
Selena hadn’t given me a tripod so I need some place to set the camera to get a good view of the action. Setting the camera down next to the tv on the table across from the bed I turned the view finder around so it could be seen from the front of the camera. It still wasn’t quite as high as I wanted it so I rummaged through drawers until I found the room’s bible and slipped it under the camera to lift it up a few more inches.
“I hope I’m not committing blasphemy using a bible to prop up a camera to make a sex tape with another man’s wife,” I muttered to myself before turning my attention to Christina. “If you want to give your husband a show, a little strip tease for the camera wouldn’t hurt. Just stand in front of the bed while I make sure the camera is zoomed in properly.”
Remembering my condition about her doing anything I said Christina started an impromptu dance for the camera. As she swished her hips she undid the belt of her dress. Reaching down she grabbed the fabric of the skirt and started to pull it up her legs until she had it up around her waist, exposing a purple thong as she turned around to show the camera.
Still holding the skirt of the dress around her waist with one hand Christina reached behind her with the other to pull down the zipper. With the dress now loose she lifted the whole thing up over her head, leaving her in just the thong and her bra doing a heroic job of keeping her breasts corralled.
Stopping any pretense of fiddling with the camera I stopped and watched as she reached behind her to unhook the bra. Though I’d never really considered myself a boob man, as evidenced by my general choice in women, I think my eyes bugged out of my head when Christina pulled her bra away and those massive jugs came into view.
Sensing my fixation, or possibly just knowing what pretty much every guy fixates on with her, Christina put her hands underneath her tits and hefted first one boob and then other towards her mouth. She shot me a quick look as she licked each of her nipples.
While she was doing that I kicked off my shoes and socks. As I started undoing my belt Christina hooked her fingers into the waist of her thong and pushed it down her thighs to reveal a perfectly shaven snatch.
By the time she was completely naked I’d gotten my pants down around my ankles. As I stepped out of them Christina dropped to her knees in front of my and grabbed my boxers. While Christina pulled down my boxers I turned to the side to make sure the camera could have a good shot.
As I stepped out of my boxers Christina reached out and took hold of my cock. Lifting it up she gave it a couple strokes before leaning forward to lick along the underside of the shaft. When she reached the crown she made sure to look up at me as she ran her tongue along the ridge.
“Suck it,” I grunted just before she opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around the head.
Gripping my cock Christina slowly lowered her head, taking more of it into her mouth. Her tongue swirled around the head as her head bobbed up and down on my cock. As her mouth took care of the head and top of my shaft, her hand wrapped around the base and slowly stroked me.
“Very good,” I grunted, putting a hand on the back of her head and gently pushing her head a little further down on my cock.
Applying suction Christina lifted back up. Reaching the tip she let my cock slip from her mouth. As her hand stroked my shaft she lowered her head and took one of my testicles into her mouth. Sucking my nut she tilted her head to look up at me.
“Do you want to keep sucking, or do you want to get fucked?” I asked Christina as I looked down and saw her other hand busy between her legs.
“Fuck me,” Christina said breathlessly.
“Hmm,” I said lifting her up. “Hands and knees on the bed.”
As Christina snapped to do what I said, I looked in the viewfinder of the camera and adjusted it to make sure her entire body was in the frame. Satisfied that the angle was right I moved around and crawled onto the bed on my knees behind her.
Gripping her hips with one hand I grabbed my cock with the other and aimed it at her snatch. Like a heat seeking missile the moment the head of my cock felt the wet warmth of her pussy it lunged forward, burying itself within the snug confines of her pussy.
“Uhh,” Christina grunted, pushing back against me.
Grabbing her hips with both hands I pulled back until half of my cock was out of her. Lunging forward I slammed back into her, causing Christina to lower her head and moan. Wanting to put on a good show for the camera I didn’t bother pausing before immediately pulling back again.
As I drove forward into Christina she turned to look back at me. The cheeks of her ass rippled with the force of my thrusts as I drilled into her. Her massive tits shook so violently underneath her that I was at least a little worried that she might hurt herself if she got hit by one of them.
“Harder,” Christina grunted even though I was already giving her almost as much as I could.
Sacrificing a little speed in the name of power I slowed down a bit and started to pull on her hips with all my strength as I pushed forward. The force of my pelvis meeting the cheeks of her ass echoed through the room with a violent crack like I’d just punched her or something.
“Fuck,” Christina moaned as I gave her what she wanted.
Continuing to slam into her with as much force as I could muster I raised a hand. Without warning I brought it down on her ass with moderate strength, just enough to make a nice sound and leave a red print where I’d spanked her.
“Ow,” Christina hissed, nonetheless pushing back to meet my thrusts with a little extra gusto.
“Is this what you wanted?” I hissed as I brought my hand down to smack her ass again.
“Uhhh, yeahhh,” Christina grunted, turning her head to look back at me with a snarl.
“You like it a little rough, huh?” I snapped as I gave her a spanking that even hurt my hand.
“Oww, fuck,” Christina hissed, pushing back even harder against my thrusts.
“Huh, you want it rough?” I asked, leaning forward and turning her head to look back at me. But in doing so my palm pressed against her throat and Christina pushed her neck down, applying a little more pressure.
I was taken aback more than a little by the fact that she seemed to be encouraging me to choke her, but it was her show. Even though I was taking a more dominant role, I was really little more a than guest fuck toy to be used for the enjoyment of her and her husband when he watched so if she wanted something she was going to get it.
So I closed my fingers around her throat. I didn’t tighten them and squeeze or anything, but put just enough pressure to make it feel like I could if I wanted. And when Christina actually seemed to moan at the contact, I upped the ante a bit.
“Is this how you want it?” I demanded, putting just enough pressure on her throat to let her know I wanted her to lift up. “Answer me, you fucking whore.”
“Yeah,” Christina moaned, straightening up on her knees and pressing her back against me. Her breasts were fully exposed to the camera from the side, bouncing wildly as I continued to slam my cock into her.
“You want to come, don’t you?” I hissed into her ear as I felt the early tremors inside her.
“So bad,” Christina moaned, clearly getting off on what I was doing to her.
“I’m not sure I should let you,” I said, slowing down my thrusting just enough to make her grunt out a complaint. “What will you let me do if I make you come?”
“Fuck my tits,” Christina croaked out, desperately pushing her pussy down on my cock.
“I was already going to do that whether you said I could or not,” I snarled. “I was thinking something a little more like shoving my cock up your ass.”
“Huh? Uhh, I never,” Christina said, her eyes opening wide in panic even as her pussy clenched a little tighter around my cock. When her snatch started to try to milk me I couldn’t.
“I guess you don’t want to come then,” I said, moving my other hand to her chest to cup as much of her breast as I could manage and lift its impressive girth.
“Please,” Christina moaned, practically doing all the work as I slowed my thrusting to an almost standstill.
“Tell me to fuck your ass and I’ll make you come,” I whispered into her ear, giving her a sharp thrust to keep her on the verge.
“Make me come,” Christina pleaded.
“Say it,” I hissed, giving the bottom of her breast a light slap to set it jiggling. “Say it right fucking now or I’m fucking leaving.”
“Oh god, fuck my ass,” Christina finally gasped. “Make me come and then fuck my ass.”
“Was that so fucking hard?” I snapped, roughly pushing her back down onto her hands and knees so I could grab hold of her hips.
“Fuck me,” Christina moaned as I started slamming into her as hard as I could once more.
The little break had removed any risk of me coming so I didn’t hold back. As my hips slammed into her ass the sound echoed through the room, drowned only by the sound of Christina’s moans. With a dozen or so strokes I felt the first wave of tremors start to radiate from her center.
“Oh fuck,” Christina gasped as I changed things up a bit by shortening my strokes, sacrificing power for speed.
Putting a hand in the middle of her back I pushed her down until her chest was against the bed. The only thing sticking up from the bed was her ass and she buried her face in the mattress as her orgasm finally took hold.
Her pussy clamped down on my cock and her body shook wildly but I kept right on thrusting, barely slowing down because of the increased tightness. As my cock continued to churn away at her cunt her muffled cries grew even more intense before finally her whole body went limp.
Realizing I was in no-mans-land, I quickly pulled out. I wasn’t quite in danger of blowing my load, but if I’d kept going much longer I would have, and would have done so long before she was ready again. On the other hand, I was also close enough that my cock throbbed a little uncomfortably as if angry that it had been yanked out of such a nice hot environment to wave helplessly in the air, but the break allowed me to regain some stamina.
As Christina sighed blissfully I focused my attention on her ass. It was still sticking up in the air and I ran a finger along the length of her pussy to gather some of the fluids that were currently abundant on the heels of her climax. With my finger nice and soaked I moved it up to run around the edges of Christina’s asshole.
“Uhhh,” Christina grunted, starting to stir as I lightly probed at her back door. I was barely pushing against the center, not hard enough to actually enter but enough to let her know I was there.
“Keep your ass in the air,” I told her, letting go so I could dig through my pants to find the bottle of lube Selena had given me for this exact purpose.
When Christina’s ass started to waver, I gave it a sharp smack to remind her to keep it still. She grunted at the pain but the message seemed to get through because she made sure to keep her butt up in the air as I squirted some lube onto my fingers.
Rubbing a lube covered finger against her rosebud again I slowly pushed against center. But instead of easing up right as it started to give way, this time I pushed on until the tip of my finger had penetrated her to the first knuckle.
“Ohhh,” Christina moaned, pushing against the finger as I eased more of it into her asshole.
Pulling back until just the tip of my finger was in her ass, I paired a second finger next to it and pushed both of them into her. Christina made a noise again, but this time it was more of a throaty growl as her ass was stretched further when I slowly parted my fingers while they were imbedded in her ass.
“Lets try the piledriver position,” I said.
When Christina looked at me a little blankly I realized not everyone watched as much porn as I used to before I graduated and found work soaking up more of my time. So I explained it to her while adjusting the angle of the camera as she laid down on the bed and then carefully slid headfirst off the end. When she had her head and shoulders on the ground with her back leaning against the bed and her legs in the air I climbed onto the bed above her.
Even though I’d greased up her asshole I still made sure to squeeze some lube onto my cock and smear it around as I aimed my cock as her anus. Pushing downward I felt her resist but after another spanking Christina started to open up under the pressure.
“Holy fuck,” Christina gasped as the head of my cock pushed past her O-ring and into her ass.
After giving her a moment to adjust to having a cock in her ass I slowly started to push again. She grimaced a couple times when I gave her a little more than she was ready for, but each time I paused and withdrew a little before continuing my quest.
Finally stuffing the last of my cock into her no longer virgin asshole, I gave her a moment to get used to the feeling. She exhaled sharply and I felt her start to relax before I slowly withdrew. When half of my cock was out of her ass I reversed course and shoved it back in only slightly quicker than I’d removed it.
“Uhhh,” Christina grunted as I slowly fucked her ass.
Watching her face I couldn’t tell whether she liked it or not, but she sure wasn’t stopping me. So as I kept going I kept an eye on her to make sure I wasn’t pushing her too far too fast. Finally her body language seemed to shift just enough and I got the sense that maybe she was starting to get into the act.
“You like having your ass fucked?” I asked with the same demanding tone I’d taken earlier.
“Yeahhh,” Christina moaned, her face turning red from the blood rushing to her while she was upside down.
As I started to fuck her ass with something resembling normal speed I realized that even after the small break to to adjust positions and lube her up, I wasn’t that far from climax. But that was probably a good thing because even if she said she liked it I could still see the occasional grimace on her face as I plunged into her. So rather than try to draw it out and take my time I decided to get it over as I could without truly hurting her.
“When I’m done with your ass I’m going to shove my cock down your throat so you can taste your asshole all over it,” I hissed, watching the shock on her face as my words sank in. “Yeah, you’re going to love sucking your ass off my cock, aren’t you, you fucking slut?”
“Uhhh,” Christina moaned, her hands going to her breasts to play with her nipples.
“Answer me or I’ll stop being so gentle,” I said, slamming into her ass with enough power to make the air explode from her in a loud gasp. “You want to taste your ass on me, don’t you?”
“Yeahhh, make me suck your dirty cock,” Christina hissed.
“Almost ready,” I told her, feeling myself approaching the edge.
Grabbing Christina’s thighs I pushed them down to give me even easier access to her ass. Pounding into her with reckless abandon I waited until I was right at the point of no return before pulling out of her gaping asshole. As I moved around I let her slide down on the floor until she was laying on her back with her legs up in the air.
“Suck,” I said, straddling her chest and sticking my cock in her face.
When she hesitated I reached down and put my hand on her neck. I didn’t squeeze but the move combined with the scowl on my face was enough to get her to open her mouth immediately so I could slide my cock inside.
“You like the taste?” I demanded, my hand still on her throat as I slowly pushed more cock into her mouth.
“Mmhmm,” Christina said around my dick as she sucked her ass off of me.
“That’s what I thought, now be a good little whore and make sure to clean every last inch,” I snapped.
Slowly backing out I started to fuck her mouth. When I hit the back of her throat I looked down and tried to decide whether I should try to push further. She’d responded favorably to pretty much everything else, but I wasn’t sure if a forced deep throat would be received the same way.
“Clean it right down to the root,” I said, giving her some warning as I started to push forward. Her eyes went wide as she started to gag a little but somehow she managed to tilt her head back and relax her throat muscles just enough to allow me to keep going until my balls were resting on her chin. “Look at that, you’d make the sword swallowers in the circus proud.”
Feeling the cum start to churn in my balls I slowly backed out of Christina’s mouth. As much as I would’ve liked to blow my load down her throat, there was something I wanted to do much more. So as my cock slipped from her mouth I moved back down her body just enough to slap my prick down right between her massive melons.
Grabbing her tits I folded them over my cock to make a nice blanket of flesh for my member. With only her saliva as lubrication I grabbed the bottle of lube and as I started to slide in and out of the tunnel I’d created between her mammaries I squirted a dollop of the slick stuff onto my shaft to be spread around with my movements.
“I bet you can’t go a day without someone wanting to fuck your tits, can you?” I asked her as I started fucking her tits with more urgency.
“Sometimes it’s more like hours,” Christina said with a grin before letting her tongue dart out to lick the head as it popped out from between her tits.
“I’m gonna come,” I hissed, letting go of her tits.
Lifting up onto my knees a little I gave my cock a couple jerks with my hand to push myself right to the brink. Aiming at her face I let loose and the first spurt hit across her nose and she was lucky she closed her eyes because the second jet arced over her eye and a big blob landed on her eyebrow. Adjusting my aim a bit the third one hit her on the cheek and splattered out from there.
As the power of the bursts started to diminish I leaned forward and pushed my cock between her lips to finish up. When I’d finally fully emptied my balls I fell off to the side to sit on the floor and catch my breath before getting up to turn off the camera.
“Was it what you were expecting?” I asked her as I pulled the memory card out of the camera.
“Not really, but it was actually almost better,” Christina sighed, shifting around so she could sit up.
“I promise to get you the video tomorrow,” I said as I started getting dressed. “Not that I don’t trust you or anything, but I’d like to edit my face out just in case. Though I’d probably suggest you and your husband watch it and then destroy it so it can’t surface later.”
“I’ll try to talk him into it but I think he likes the idea of having it on tape to watch whenever wants,” Christina responded.
“I can’t tell you what to do with it, but as someone that works for the gossip media, albeit on the nicer side of it, I know what something like this could do. So I really recommend getting rid of it as fast as possible,” I said. “But first I need to go home and make sure I erase anything that might identify me just in case you don’t listen to me.”
“Mind if I call you again some time?” Christina asked.
“Probably shouldn’t,” I said. “I mean, this was fun, but you’re married. And I kinda have a thing for someone else, so we’d probably be better off just being friends.”
“Do I know who this lucky girl is? It’s not Emma, is it? Because while she speaks highly of you, she’s definitely in love with her boyfriend,” Christina said.
“I’m sure you know who she is, but the name is staying a secret,” I responded, grabbing Selena’s camera and slipping the memory card into my pocket. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to go return a camera.”
+ * + * +
“What are you doing here?” Selena asked when she opened the door to find me on the other side.
“I came to return your camera,” I said, holding it up.
“You could’ve done that any time,” Selena pointed out with a smirk, obviously seeing through my flimsy excuse.
“Well, I figured I should do some editing to the video to blur my face just in case something happened and the wrong person got a hold of it,” I said. “And I guess if someone were to watch it while I was doing said editing, I wouldn’t be able to stop them.”
“Get in here right now,” Selena said, grabbing the front of my shirt and pulling me inside.
Laughing at her eagerness I let her drag me through the house before pushing me down onto a couch. As I opened up my laptop and loaded the video onto it Selena plopped herself down next to me and leaned her head against my shoulder to watch.
When the video started I could feel Selena press herself against me and her breathing got a little shallow as she watched Christina’s breasts swing back and forth with the force of my thrusts. But as the action started to take on a rougher edge I could feel her start to pull back a little. By the end she was barely even sitting next to me and I knew that no matter how much she’d wanted to see the video, I never should’ve shown it to her.
“Well, that was…” Selena said, trying to find the right word as a look of shock and revulsion mixed on her face.
“She wanted it a little rough and she wasn’t exactly telling me to stop,” I said, trying to defend myself as I thought about how odd it was that someone as brash and seemingly experienced as Selena would be so rattled over some admittedly rough sex.
“I guess,” Selena said, struggling to keep from looking so freaked out.
“I think I’m gonna go,” I said, deciding the mood had been ruined and she needed some time to relax.
“You don’t have to,” Selena insisted as I transferred the video over to a thumb drive and erased any other copies.
“I need to work in the morning, but I’ll call you tomorrow about the hockey game,” I said, reaching out and giving her hand a friendly pat. But when Selena yanked her hand away and looked at me like she was afraid I’d hurt her or something I realized just how badly I’d fucked up. “Or not. On second thought, I’ll just give you the tickets and you can take Taylor or your boyfriend or whoever.”
“Oh my god, I didn’t mean that,” Selena said even though her face showed she was still unnerved.
“Unfortunately, I think you did,” I sighed, feeling like I’d been kicked in the gut as I headed for the door.
“Danny, wait,” Selena said, but I didn’t respond and she didn’t make an effort to actually stop me.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“So which one of your impossibly gorgeous girlfriends are you ignoring now?” Richie asked as I declined the phone call.
“All of them, but that was Emma,” I sighed, turning off my phone altogether as we entered the press junket for the movie Beautiful Creatures.
It had become an all too familiar pattern in the last month or so. Every time I talked to Selena all I could think of was the look on her face right after she’d seen my little sex tape with Christina Hendricks and been so shocked by the roughness and intensity of it that she’d pulled away from me when I’d touched her hand. The image of her looking at me like she was afraid of me had been burned into my brain.
So when I wasn’t in the mood for the self loathing that came with talking to her and having that image brought to the forefront of my brain I ignored her calls. But after a couple declined calls I’d wind up getting a wave of calls from Emma Stone and Dianna Agron trying to get me to talk to Selena.
Normally one of them would try to cheer me up and be supportive while the other one would berate me for being a dick by callously ignoring Selena. Which normally wouldn’t be so bad, except they liked to switch roles regularly so I never knew which one would be safe to talk to and which would wind up making me feel even worse about myself. So I learned to just ignore all three of them for a day or two until my mood improved enough to call Selena and start the cycle over.
“You know, you’re going to have to face the music sometime,” Richie said.
“I know, I know,” I said.
I’d been thinking about whether it was worth it to be friends with Selena any more. Even when we were halfway getting along any more it was still a little, or a lot, on the awkward side, probably due to the fact that for most of the time we’d known each other our relationship consisted mostly of her showing up when she was horny. Then just as we’d started to actually get to know each other on a more than purely superficial level everything had been ripped to shreds and without the sex it was just all kinds of fucked up and weird and I had no idea how I felt about any of it. Except that as things stood, it just wasn’t any fun at all, for anyone.
“And yet you’re not going to do it until you absolutely have to, are you?” Richie asked.
“Probably not,” I said, feeling like my brain was being put through a blender trying to figure things out.
“And I thought listening to my crotch got me into some jams,” Richie said, laughing.
“You’re coming over for dinner tomorrow, right?” Richie Tozier asked me as we started setting up our little booth so the stars could rotate through answering the same questions from dozens of different outlets.
“Say what now?” I asked.
“Oh, did I forget to ask earlier? Sorry. But Elisha’s been after me to invite you to dinner as a way to thank you for watching the house and stuff while we were on vacation,” Richie explained. “So you either come to dinner tomorrow or I’ll spend a few days in the doghouse, and I don’t like being in the doghouse.”
“I guess I can come,” I said.
“Good, and you might want to bring a date because if Elisha finds out you’re single she’ll want to set you up with one of her friends. And trust me, it won’t be Camilla Belle,” Richie said, clapping me on the back.
“Anything for Elisha,” I said with a chuckle.
“Yeah, amazing how that tends to work out, isn’t it?” Richie asked, grinning. “Anyway, we’ve got some time before this thing starts if you want to come with me to see a friend.”
“Is this a real friend, or like that time you promised to introduce me to Jessica Alba if I washed your car?” I asked, skeptical.
“Oh yeah, you’ll have to remind me about that when she’s doing press for Sin City 2 in a few months,” Richie said, grinning as he led me through a throng of press that was milling around waiting for the event to start. “But no, this is a real friend.”
“Is it Emmy Rossum?” I asked. I was pretty sure he knew her personally from some comments he’d made about here or there, but mostly I just hoped it was her because I really wanted to meet her.
“Oh, you’d rather meet Emmy than Viola Davis?” Richie deadpanned just enough to make me wonder for a second if he was being serious.
“Umm, yeah,” I said with a chuckle.
“Then knock on the door and have fun,” Richie said, nodding his head towards a nondescript door.
“You’re fucking with me again, aren’t you?” I asked him, lifting my hand to knock nonetheless.
“I guess we’ll find out in a second, won’t we?” Richie asked, even as the door swung open to reveal a stunning woman with long curly hair.
“Richie,” Emmy Rossum said, reaching out to give Richie a warm hug. “I was hoping you’d be here.”
“Always wonderful to see you, Emmy,” Richie said, returning the hug. “And I’d like you to meet Dan. He’s kinda like my protege, if you will. Though I’m still not sure what exactly he’s learning from me other than Blue Oyster Cult lyrics.”
“Uh oh, I don’t know if the world can handle another one like you,” Emmy told Richie before turning to regard me. “Yep, just as I feared. You’ve got that cute and innocent look with an undercurrent of danger that women find so intoxicating. If you open your mouth and start talking about how underrated some 70s classic rock band is then I’m not sure I’d be able to tell the difference between the two of you.”
“You know, Deep Purple doesn’t get nearly the credit that they deserve,” I said, making Emmy laugh out loud.
“He’s definitely one of yours,” Emmy said to Richie. “If he was a few years younger I’d wonder if he was your long lost love child or something.”
“Yeah, I already had the DNA tests run just to make sure,” Richie deadpanned. “Boy was I relieved when I didn’t have to break the news to Elisha about the new member of our family.”
“I have to go finish getting ready, but you guys should drop by after and we can talk some more,” Emmy suggested.
“My afternoon is pretty packed after this, but feel free to borrow Dan here,” Richie said. “Just be careful with him, he’s fragile.”
“I bet,” Emmy said, making a show of looking me up and down.
“If he’s not fragile, then why does he complain whenever I make him do my laundry?” Richie asked.
“Probably because you’re making him do your laundry,” Emma responded with a smile.
“Elisha won’t do it any more, so somebody has to,” Richie joked.
“If I were you, I’d be asking for a raise,” Emmy told me.
“Well, we’ll let you go, but if you need someone to do your laundry, Dan is almost competent at it,” Richie said, giving Emmy a hug.
“I’ll keep it in mind,” Emmy said turning to face me with open arms. “Come on, any friend of Richie’s is worth a hug.”
“Deserves a hug is more like it,” Richie said as Emmy gave me a hug.
+ * + * +
“You’re not calling to yell at me too, are you?” I asked as I answered my phone as it rang pretty much the moment I’d turned it back on after the junket.
“Yell about what?” Taylor Swift asked from the other end.
“Nothing,” I said. I wasn’t sure whether she really didn’t know about the drama or if she was just making sure to stay as far out of it as possible. Either way though, I was thankful for it because I had enough problems without Taylor piling on.
“Anyway, I wanted to tell you that I’m doing a concert next month as a kind of warm up for the tour,” Taylor said, still not betraying whether she knew or not.
“Sounds like a good idea,” I said, not sure why she was telling me.
“Well I was thinking maybe you could cover it for your show,” Taylor said. “My manager thinks it’d be a good idea to generate some press for the tour and I immediately thought of you.”
“Call the producers and run it by them, but I’m sure Linda would rubber stamp it,” I said, mentioning the show runner with final say on pretty much everything involved in the show. “After all, everyone wants to be in the Taylor Swift business.”
“I’ll do it tomorrow, but I’m only doing it if you handle it,” Taylor said.
“You’re a big enough star that they’ll accommodate any demands you make, but there are lots of people around here that could handle something like that,” I assured her.
“Maybe, but only one of them I trust enough to do it,” Taylor said.
“Obviously you don’t pay enough attention to me because I’m not sure I’d trust myself to remember to feed your cat,” I said.
“I said I’d trust you with filming stuff backstage, not that I’d trust you with my cat,” Taylor said, laughing. “You really have to prove yourself before you get that kind of trust.”
“I see, so you’d rather I torpedo your career than spend an afternoon looking after Meredith,” I said, using the name of her cat.
“Exactly, so be sure to keep your calendar open next month for when I get everything finalized,” Taylor giggled.
“When you set a date I’ll mark it down,” I said.
“Oh, and you really should call her,” Taylor said, hanging up before I could comment.
“I knew you were setting me up for something,” I muttered to myself before stuffing my phone back in my pocket.
+ * + * +
“So, how long have you worked with Richie?” Emmy asked me as we hung out after the press junket.
“Year and a half or thereabouts,” I said. “Though most of that was as an intern doing little more than fetching coffee.”
“I used to have the biggest crush on him,” Emmy said. “I guess I still do to a certain extent. But he was almost intimidatingly sexy back when I was eighteen. And on top of that he was, and still is, such an incredibly nice guy. Sometimes I really envy Elisha. Anyway, you must have a girlfriend, don’t you?”
“No, unfortunately the girls I like seem to want to stick me in the friend zone,” I sighed.
“Really? I would’ve thought girls would be busting down your door,” Emmy said, shaking her head.
“I didn’t say that,” I said with a grin. “I’m not exactly boyfriend material, I guess. They just seem to either decide I’m better as a friend or it doesn’t last very long.”
“Friends are hard to come by,” Emmy agreed. “But if you really like a girl, go for it. Worst that can happen is she says no, but if she’s a good enough friend she’ll do it nicely and you can stay friends.”
“She’s made it pretty clear it’s not going to happen,” I said, shrugging my shoulders. And she was dead wrong about a woman saying no being the worst thing that could happen, but I didn’t bother to point that out to her.
“Then I don’t know what to tell you,” Emmy said. “Except that she must be an idiot because you’re obviously a great guy. If it were me, I’d be all over you in a heartbeat.”
“Don’t suppose you’d like to call her and tell her that, would you?” I asked.
“No, but I am getting hungry so how about I buy you dinner?” Emmy countered.
“Fine, but just because you buy me dinner doesn’t mean I’m going to put out,” I joked.
“Yep, you’re Richie’s alright,” Emmy groaned, rolling her eyes.
+ * + * +
“You sure I can’t pay for part of dinner?” I asked Emmy as we headed for the parking lot.
“I said I’d pay, so no, you can’t,” Emmy insisted.
“Then let me buy you a drink, or something for dessert or something,” I suggested, my macho side demanding I even the score at least a little.
“You’re going to keep bugging me until I give in, aren’t you?” Emmy asked with a smile.
“Or until you get into your car and drive away,” I said, shrugging my shoulders.
“It looks like there’s a bar a couple doors down, I guess I can let you buy me a glass of wine or something,” Emmy sighed theatrically.
“Then let us go get drunk because it’s going to take quite a few drinks to make up for that dinner,” I said with a grin.
“Fine, but just because you get me drunk doesn’t mean I’m going to put out,” Emmy said, throwing my joke back at me.
“A woman with a sense of humor is always a plus,” I said, nodding my head as I followed Emmy to the bar.
+ * + * +
“You know, I didn’t really mean you should get me drunk,” Emmy said, slurring her words slightly as we finally emerged from the humble tavern from which we’d been ensconced for a couple hours.
It had started innocently enough with a little drink for each of us. But then I’d spotted one of those little shuffleboard tables and had to play it. Next thing I knew our competitive juices were flowing and we were a couple games and a few drinks into it.
“There’s our ride,” I said, steering her towards the car that had pulled up in front of the building. We were clearly in no shape to drive so the bartender had called us a cab.
“But at least I won the thing, which makes me awesome and you not awesome,” Emmy said, giggling as I put a hand on the top of her head and pushed her into the cab.
“Only because I let you win,” I said, waving off her gloating.
“No you didn’t, I won fair and square,” Emmy said.
“Whatever you say,” I said, knowing that if she was really as competitive as she seemed then it would bug the hell of her to have her victory called into question.
“I did,” Emmy said, slapping my arm.
“Uh huh,” I said, nodding condescendingly.
“I did,” Emmy repeated, this time crossing her arms and pouting.
“I’m not nearly drunk enough to fall for some fake pouting,” I told her, even though it was kinda working.
“Then tell me about this girl that has you all atwitter,” Emmy said.
“Fine, I didn’t let you win,” I said, figuring I’d rather admit that than accept her change of topics.
“Ha, I knew it,” Emmy said, poking me in the chest as she taunted me.
“You might not want to do that,” I said, looking down at her finger as she jabbed me with it.
“Or what?” Emmy challenged me, grinning.
“Or this,” I said, reaching out and grabbing hold of her.
Her reactions were more than a little slowed by the wine she’d been drinking and I’d pulled her onto my lap and was kissing her before she even knew what was happening. At first Emmy’s body went stiff in shock but then as if making up her mind she loosened up and pressed herself against me.
“We’re here,” the driver said as the cab stopped.
Breaking the kiss to look out the window I didn’t recognize the place so I figured it must have been Emmy’s house. Shrugging my shoulders at the timing I let Emmy open the car door and slide out. Before I could shut the door though she’d grabbed my hand and started pulling.
“Coming?” Emmy asked, somehow finding enough strength despite her buzz to have me pulled halfway out of the car before I could answer.
Normally I would’ve passed on account of her being drunk, or at least buzzed enough to make it a little questionable. But I wasn’t exactly completely sober myself. On top of that I wasn’t really in the best state of mind when it came to doing the right thing either. So rather than going home I found myself digging into my pocket for money to pay the driver before letting myself be dragged out of the cab.
+ * + * +
“Bedroom,” Emmy said, pointing me in the right direction as I carried her through her house.
“And you said getting you drunk wouldn’t get you to put out,” I grunted as I entered her bedroom.
“No, I said it didn’t automatically mean I would,” Emmy pointed out as I set her down on the bed. “I never said you didn’t already have a shot at it.”
“Then I guess I should make sure I don’t let you down,” I said, running my hands up her legs until they slid under the hem of her knee length skirt.
“That would be nice,” Emmy said, nodding her head.
Grabbing the waistband of her panties I tugged them down over her ass. As I pulled her underwear down her legs my eyes locked onto the spot between her legs where there was a small triangular patch of well-trimmed dark hair. When I pulled her panties past her feet she spread her legs slightly and gave me a better view of her treasure.
As much as I liked eating pussy and making women come with my tongue, I tended to reserve it for the ones that might stick around more than a night or two. I decided to make an exception for Emmy even though it was pretty clear that this was a one time thing.
Moving up the bed I settled on my stomach between her legs. Reaching out I grabbed hold of her thighs and held them open as I leaned my head in. I could smell her scent and knew that she was already excited, but that didn’t stop me from sticking my tongue out and lazily dragging it along the length of her slit.
“Oooh,” Emmy moaned as I started slowly.
Reversing course I trailed it back down between her labia until I reached her hole and then back up to her clit. When my tongue flicked against her clit Emmy moaned and her hips bucked slightly against my face. Grinning at her reaction I purposely went back to licking her labia and leaving her clit completely unattended.
“Uhh,” Emmy grunted, squirming as I avoided her sensitive little nub.
After a couple minutes of purposely ignoring her clit in favor of pretty much every other part of her pussy I finally let my tongue lightly brush against it. Normally it wouldn’t have been much but she’d gotten so desperate for any kind of attention that she grabbed a handful of hair and damn near scalped me as her hips jerked.
I followed that up by practically attacking her clit. I let my tongue alternate between lingering licks and quick lashes that left Emmy gasping. Using my fingers I parted the hood around her clit and exposed it to the air so I could get even more up close and personal with it.
“Oh fuck,” Emmy moaned, humping her hips against my face.
Sensing that she was climbing towards her climax just a little too fast I eased back from her clit. She groaned in protest but when I moved down to let my tongue play at the entrance of her snatch she stopped complaining. Then when I eased a finger into her pussy her moans returned almost as loud as when I’d been focusing on her nub.
“Uhh, yeah,” Emmy grunted, using her grip on my hair to direct my tongue to where she wanted it, namely on her clit.
Wrapping my lips around her button I let my tongue caress it as I sucked on it. The combination of the attention on her clit and the finger sawing in and out of her pussy must have been just right for Emmy because in no time she was squealing through her first orgasm.
My luck with the ladies hadn’t exactly been the best the last few weeks and I was feeling the need to prove myself a bit. The dry spell was partly just not having much luck and partly because I just wasn’t quite feeling up to the chase. In other words, the women weren’t throwing themselves at me and I wasn’t really throwing myself at them, which is a bad combination when it comes to getting laid.
So rather than stop I kept right on going. As Emmy went through her first orgasm I slowly worked two fingers in and out of her. When she started to come down from her peak I brought my tongue back into play by flicking against her sensitive clit.
“Ohhh fuck,” Emmy gasped, a spasm shooting through her.
Lashing her clit with my tongue I changed up the pattern with a couple short flicks followed by a few longer ones and back and forth. It was like I was sending a message with Morse code through her clit. It was just enough to keep her off balance as she bucked her hips against me.
“Uhhh, so fucking close,” Emmy hissed, clamping her thighs against my ears.
I couldn’t decide whether I wanted to ease off a little bit to tease her or to keep going full bore and push her over the edge as quickly as possible. It really wasn’t up to me though because Emmy tightened her grip on my hair and pulled me against her pussy so hard it almost felt like she was trying to stuff my whole head up inside her.
So with the possibility of retreat cut off I decided to attack. Still sliding to fingers in and out of her I changed the angle enough to bump against her g-spot on each inward thrust. Hearing her gasp and feeling her body start to shake I went in for the kill and thrust my fingers in deep so I could rub her g-spot with more vigor.
“Oh god, I’m coming again,” Emmy announced, thrashing around and jerking my head around between her legs enough to make me more than a little worried that I’d need a neck brace in the morning.
As she went through her second orgasm I eased up a bit but didn’t stop. Even as she started to come down I kept going, trying to wring as much pleasure from her as I could. But she was a little too sensitive and she started to squirm uncomfortably under me.
“Oh fuck, oh stop, stop,” Emmy gasped, putting a hand on my forehead and trying to push as she tried to pull away.
As much as I would’ve loved to keep playing with her, once a girl says ‘stop’ or ‘no’ you stop. Even if it’s because you’ve been so good that she needs a break to keep from going out of her mind. Or at least competent enough to get a rise out of a woman in need of one.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Emmy asked, grabbing my shirt as I started to slide off the bed.
“You told me to stop,” I said, grinning at her. “In fact, you were pretty adamant about it.”
“Well, I at least got mine, so if you want to leave, go ahead,” Emmy said, calling my bluff. “But if you want to stick around, I’m sure I could find something for you to do.”
“Does it involve returning the favor?” I asked.
“I tell you what, if you can get all your clothes off before me, I’ll do whatever you want,” Emmy suggested. “But if I get naked first we do whatever I want.”
She’d already removed her shoes and I’d taken off her panties, so she had just her skirt, blouse and bra on. I, on the other hand, was still fully dressed and had absolutely no chance of winning. But I was pretty sure I was going to get laid no matter what, so I didn’t really care one way or the other.
As I worked to get undressed Emmy seemed content to mostly watch. As I kicked off my shoes I undid a couple buttons on my shirt so I could it off over my head. When I reached for my belt Emmy slowly unbuttoned her blouse and slid it off. While I stepped out of my pants Emmy slipped out of her skirt.
Smirking at me Emmy slowly reached behind her to unhook her bra as I bent down to pull my socks off. By the time I stood up to push my boxers down Emmy already had the straps down her arms and holding the cups against her breasts. Resigning myself to my fate I shrugged my shoulders and slowly pushed my boxers down as she peeled her bra away and dropped it to the ground.
“Looks like I win,” Emmy said. And the way she was eyeballing my erect cock I couldn’t be sure whether she was talking about the contest or not.
“I guess I’m at your mercy then,” I observed.
“Yes, you are,” Emmy said, taking me by surprise by grabbing me and throwing me down on the bed.
Grinning down at me Emmy threw a leg over me to straddle my waist. With my cock trapped between us she slowly moved her hips back and forth, dragging her pussy along the underside as if to allow to tease me with her wetness.
“Do I need to go slow or are you good for a while?” Emmy asked as she slid a hand down to grab my cock.
“You’re in charge, do whatever you want, within reason of course,” I reminded her she lined my cock up with her entrance. “Go as fast and hard as you want, I’ll keep up.”
“Cocky, I like it,” Emmy said, her grin growing even more as she lowered herself just enough to let the head my cock slide into her.
After pausing a moment with just the head inside her Emmy finally continued to lower herself onto me. Grabbing hold of her hips I held her still a moment as I adjusted to the sudden tightness. When I was sure I wasn’t going to blow my load immediately I moved my hands to her upper thighs and let her carry on.
With my unspoken approval, not that she really needed it begin with, Emmy put her hands on my chest and slowly lifted herself until barely more than the head of my cock was still inside her. Pausing for a beat she dropped down, taking me into her snatch to the root in the blink of an eye and causing both of us to groan at the suddenness.
Remembering my comment about being able to take whatever she dished out Emmy immediately lifted back up. As she slammed back down onto my cock I moved my hands around to grab hold of her ass. Cupping a cheek in each hand I helped lift her up.
“Uhh, yeah,” Emmy grunted as I held her in place and lifted my hips to drive my cock up into her.
After giving Emmy a couple more hard thrusts I settled back onto the bed and let her control the action once more. I continued to thrust up into her, but more to meet her own thrusts than to deliver my own. But every so often I pushed a little harder just to hear her gasp and moan as I did it without warning.
As Emmy continued to bounce on top me I slid my hands up her body. I caressed her taut stomach on my way up before finally settling on her breasts. They weren’t huge by any means, but they really fit her frame and felt really good in my hands.
“Fuck,” Emmy hissed as I pinched her nipples between my fingers. I didn’t go overboard or twist them like I was tuning a radio or anything, just gave them enough to add a little stimulation.
“You want to come, don’t you?” I asked her as her thrusts became faster and more insistent.
“Oh yeah,” Emmy responded, her eyes closed as if trying to focus on the pleasure building inside her.
Deciding it was time to take over, I slipped an arm around her back and held her in place as I rolled over. Emmy gasped and her eyes flew open at the unexpected move but when I straightened my arms and pushed myself up so I could thrust into her she hooked her legs around my waist and lifted her hips to meet my strokes.
I’d had just enough to drink to dampen the nerve endings a bit, which helped keep me from feeling like I was going to blow any time soon, but I hadn’t had enough to affect my brain much. So I was still able to process her reactions to changes in pace or angle of penetration.
As a result I quickly zeroed in on the right tempo and in no time my powerful thrusts were pushing Emmy towards the edge. Leaning down I put my mouth right next to her ear and started whispering dirty thoughts to her and it seemed to work as her breathing got even shallower.
“Oh fuck, ohhh,” Emmy moaned, her hands gripping my shoulders tightly as she was pushed right to the precipice.
Shortening my strokes I upped the pace, fucking into her as hard as I could. Sweat was starting to bead on my face from the exertion and a drop fell from my forehead. Whether pure coincidence or if it was just the last little bit she needed, the moment it hit Emmy’s skin it finally set her off.
“Oh god, ohhh fuck meee,” Emmy screamed, her pussy clamping down on me as she reached her climax.
For my part I was still a bit away from coming so I kept right on pounding away. I had to slow down a bit due to the added constriction from her orgasm, but I was still going at a solid clip when her orgasm wound down and she relaxed underneath me.
“Still?” Emmy asked with a satisfied smile as she realized I hadn’t come yet and was still fucking her.
“I’m surprising even myself tonight,” I hissed through clenched teeth as I slowed down to a more moderate pace.
“Don’t slow down on my account,” Emmy groaned, hooking her legs back around my waist and using her heels to pull me into her.
Grinning at her eagerness I went back to changing up my pace as I went. She seemed to prefer the faster, slightly rougher strokes but I didn’t want it to get boring or predictable so every so often I switched it up to keep her guessing.
“If you want to get that girl you’re into, do this to her,” Emmy hissed as she slowly built her way back towards another peak.
“Already have,” I grunted as I finally felt myself starting to near my orgasm.
“And she still said no?” Emmy moaned, raising her hips to meet my powerful thrusts.
“I’m almost there,” I warned her as I started to feel my balls pull up close to my body.
“Almost,” Emmy gasped, trying to get to her climax as well.
Gritting my teeth I tried to think of anything and everything that might delay the inevitable. I tried thinking about baseball, and then when that didn’t quite work I thought about getting hit in the crotch with a bat. That seemed to do the trick for a moment or two, but it was just enough as I felt Emmy start to stiffen underneath me.
“Oh god, make me fucking come again,” Emmy screamed.
“Should I pull out?” I asked her, clenching my jaw so tightly I was afraid I’d crack some teeth.
“No, I want you to come inside me,” Emmy demanded.
With her permission I slammed into her one final time. My lips curled back to show my clenched teeth as I let go, pumping her full of my jizz. As the first spurt erupted inside her it pushed her over the edge with a strangled cry of ecstasy.
“If she said no after something like that, then I don’t know what to tell you,” Emmy panted as I rolled off of her. “She your age?”
“Roughly,” I said. “Little younger.”
“God, I’m old enough to know the difference between love and a crush from great sex and even I kinda want to keep you around after that. I can’t even begin to imagine how she wouldn’t want you around if she’s your age or younger,” Emmy sighed. “In fact, I’m going to have to kick you out here pretty soon because if I don’t, I’m going to have to make you give me an encore performance.”
“Give me a few minutes and we’ll talk,” I told her.
“Oh for the love of-,” Emmy said before stopping herself. “You really have to go or neither of us is going to get any sleep. If you stay here I’ll spend all night letting you do anything you want to me and I have to get up halfway early in the morning.”
“Too bad, because I wouldn’t mind spending the whole night doing all sorts of unspeakable things to you,” I said, grinning as I slid out of bed.
“It’s been way too long since I’ve been with a younger man, and even longer since I had one that knew that what he was doing,” Emmy said, looking almost regretful as I started to get dressed.
“If you get the urge for that encore, you know how to get hold of me,” I told her, letting her know I wouldn’t mind more but not wanting to put any pressure on her.
“I’ll keep it in mind,” Emmy said, looking like she actually might as I left the room.
+ * + * +
As I headed down the stairs I pulled out my phone to call a cab. I’d left my car at the bar and since Emmy had made it clear I wasn’t staying with her I needed a lift home. So after calling a cab I headed outside to wait.
When I got home I headed to the bathroom. Stripping down I hopped into the shower to rinse off the day. Between the sex and alcohol I was feeling rather dirty and knew I wouldn’t feel comfortable unless I rid myself of some of the grime before crawling into bed.
+ * + * +
Hearing my bedroom door open I opened my eyes. I lifted my head from my pillow just in time to see Selena quietly trying to close the door behind her.
“What are you doing here?” I asked, still half asleep. Of all the people to sneak into my room in the middle of the night at this point in time, Selena probably would’ve been one of the last names to be guessed.
“I swear I didn’t mean to pull away from you like that. I’d just never seen anything remotely like that from you and it freaked me out a bit,” Selena said, her voice rich with emotion. “But I’ve had a really bad day and didn’t want to be alone and I really need my friend right now.”
“Come on,” I said, pulling back the blankets for her. She was clearly on the verge of tears and even the ex-girlfriends that hate my guts would grudgingly admit that I’ve never been able to turn my back on a damsel in distress.
“Thanks,” Selena said as I dropped my head back onto my pillow.
“We can talk about it tomorrow if you want,” I offered as I closed my eyes and listened to Selena shedding clothes.
I knew the day of reckoning was not only near, it had pretty much arrived. Selena and I needed to have the nice talk we should’ve had weeks ago and decide whether things could be salvaged or if they were broken beyond all repair. But that could wait until morning when both of us were clear headed after a decent night’s sleep.
“Okay, sure,” Selena said, finally slipping into bed next to me.
Pulling the covers over herself she shifted around in the bed trying to get comfortable. Feeling her scoot back against me I instinctively rolled onto my side and draped an arm over her. She must have grabbed one of my t-shirts to sleep in because I felt the familiar fabric under my fingers as I pulled her warm soft body even tighter against me so she’d settle down and allow me to drift off to sleep again.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Standing in front of Taylor Swift’s dressing room door I looked both ways before lifting my hand to knock. By the second time my knuckles made contact with the wooden surface the door opened and a hand grabbed my shirt to pull me inside.“What took you so long?” Taylor asked me, closing the door behind me and pushing me up against it.“I had a few things to take care of, but I told you I’d be here before you went on,” I said as Taylor pressed herself against me.“When you woke up this morning, did you think you’d be in this position?” Taylor asked, stretching slightly to kiss me.“I can honestly say I did not,” I said, fingering the sash on her robe.“Too bad you weren’t here an hour ago because now we don’t have time for that,” Taylor said, giggling as she swatted my hand away.“I have to go do a few more things before the show, but I’ll be right there on the side of the stage watching when the lights go down so have a great show,” I told her, giving her one last kiss before slipping out of the room.As I closed the door behind me I thought back on the day I’d had so far. It wasn’t even done yet and I’d already be willing to classify it as one of my best days ever. Probably not as good as the day I lost my virginity, but really not that far off.+ * + * +Hearing someone knocking on the door I turned off the shower. Grabbing a towel I used it to try to wipe as much water off my skin as possible before wrapping it around my waist. I thought about trying to find a shirt to put on but the incessant pounding told me whoever it was wasn’t in the mood to wait the extra few seconds.Rushing to the door I opened it and did a double take when I saw Taylor on the other side wearing a pair of those high waisted shorts that she’d been wearing quite a bit of the last several months that also showed a whole lot of leg. Her eyes went to my bare chest before she brought them back up to my face and smiled at me.“You really like interrupting my showers, don’t you?” I said, shaking my head as I remembered the last time Taylor had shown up unexpectedly while I was trying to clean myself.It had been while I was in New York when she’d shown up at my hotel room to apologize for being a bitch, and then told me she’d started dating someone else before kissing me. It had all been very confusing which was probably how she’d somehow managed to convince me that being just friends with her was a good idea.“Sorry, but I just wanted to make sure you’re coming tonight,” Taylor said excitedly.“I’ve been assigned to cover it for the show, so I’ll be there for a couple hours before you go on and stay right on through to the end,” I said.“Just wanted to make sure,” Taylor said.“Well, you didn’t come here just to see if I was coming to your concert when you could’ve just checked the list of press credentials for my name, did you?” I said, noticing that Taylor was still standing there with downcast eyes nervously tapping her fingers against her thigh as if she had something on her mind. “So you might as well spit it out. If it’s bad news, I can handle it, though I’d probably rather be wearing clothes when you tell me.”“I broke up with my boyfriend,” Taylor blurted out, only making eye contact when she’d reached the end of her statement and finally raised her eyes to look at me.“I had heard that rumor,” I said, trying to work through the implications in my head.There had been talk about Taylor breaking up with the guy she’d been seeing for the last month or so but I’d long ago decided that unless I heard it from mutual friends like Emma or Selena then it wasn’t worth getting my hopes up. But it couldn’t get any more confirmed than Taylor telling me herself.“So is this your way of telling me you’re finally willing to give us a shot, or are you making sure I’m still willing to be just friends?” I asked cautiously.“I don’t want to be friends,” Taylor said. “Well, I do, I just don’t want to only be friends.”“Taylor,” I said, stopping her before she could get too lost in her stammering. “Do you want me to kiss you or not?”“Yes,” Taylor said, nodding her head.Reaching out I grabbed her and pulled her to me. Wrapping my arms around her I pressed my lips to hers and had to restrain myself a little from just picking her up and dragging to my room. After a year of chasing I finally had her where I wanted her and I didn’t want to screw it up by presuming she wanted to just jump into bed with me.Fortunately, Taylor gave me a sign that even a blind man could see in the dark. When her hand went for the spot where my towel was tucked into itself and pulled it loose, I figured maybe she wanted more than just a little kiss.“Bedroom?” I asked her, already steering her that way.“Uh huh,” Taylor said, letting my towel drop to the ground and giving me a once over with her eyes.“I really hope the people across the street aren’t looking out their window right now,” I said, picking Taylor up and letting her wrap her legs around my waist as I carried her into my bedroom.Reaching my bed I eased her down onto it and slowly kissed my way down to her neck. As I nuzzled her neck my fingers went to the buttons on her blouse, popping them one by one until I was able to pull her shirt open.Kissing my way down past her collarbone I slid a hand underneath her. Realizing what I was trying to do she lifted up just enough to give me room to unhook her bra. Sliding my hand back out from under her I grabbed the straps of her bra and pulled the garment down her arms to reveal those cute little tits that had been haunting me for the last year.“Mmmm,” Taylor moaned as I took one of her nipples into my mouth.As I suckled on her nipple I let my hands wander down her flat stomach. Reaching the top of her shorts I blindly undid the button and slid my hand inside her shorts. Finding her belly button I traced a circle around it with the tip of my middle finger before continuing on down until I reached the fabric of her panties.Letting the nipple slip from between my lips I ignored Taylor’s plaintive groan and started kissing down her ribcage. As my lips traveled down over her stomach I pushed on her shorts until she lifted her ass off the bed enough for me to push them down her thighs.When I had her shorts down past her knees Taylor did her part by kicking her legs until they were dangling around her ankles and she could kick them off completely. Reaching her waist with my kisses I grabbed hold of her panties and peeled them down to reveal a small patch of neatly trimmed short pubic hairs right above her pussy.Tossing Taylor’s panties aside I put my hands on her knees and pushed them apart. Looking up her body I saw a look of excitement on her face as my head moved between her legs to hover just above her pussy.“Please,” Taylor moaned in anticipation.“You know what I want,” I told her, reminding her that I wanted her to talk dirty.“Lick my pussy, Danny, please?” Taylor pleaded, proving once again that very little got me harder than hearing her say something naughty.Keeping eye contact with her I stuck my tongue out and lazily dragged it along the length of her slit starting at the bottom and finishing with a swirl around her clit. When Taylor moaned and her eyes narrowed I gave her pussy another swipe, but this time I focused more on the hood surrounding her little pearl.“Oooooh,” Taylor moaned, resting one hand on the top of my head.When I flicked my tongue against her clit Taylor grunted and hunched her hips at me. Using my fingers to part her labia I moved my tongue down to dally at her opening and collect some of her rapidly gathering moisture before moving back to her sensitive nub.“Oh yeah, oh eat me,” Taylor hissed, tangling her fingers in my hair.As she humped her hips at my tongue I grabbed hold of her ass with both hands and lifted it off the bed. Wrapping my lips around her clit I sucked on it and managed to move a little to the side just in time as Taylor’s body jerked and her leg kicked out.“Oh holy,” Taylor gasped as I draped her legs harmlessly over my shoulder.Still sucking on her clit I felt the cheeks of her ass in the palms of my hands and remembered how much she’d liked having her ass played with the last time we’d been together. With that in mind I crept a finger into the crevice between her cheeks and then moved it down until I felt her tight little asshole under my fingertip.The finger was dry, and even though there was a small amount of her juices dripping out of her pussy and over her rosebud, it wasn’t nearly enough for me to try penetrating her quite yet. Instead I rubbed my finger around the outside of her anus while I continued stimulating her clit.“Oh god, ohhh,” Taylor moaned, using her legs on my shoulders to lift her ass even further off the bed.Finally detaching my mouth from her clit I dragged my tongue through the folds of her pussy. Reaching the opening of her pussy I lapped up some of her juices with a couple swipes of my tongue before continuing down over her perineum.Even though she had to have known where I was headed, Taylor still gasped when my tongue made contact with her asshole. Pulling the cheeks of her ass apart with my hands I lazily worked my tongue around the edges of her asshole. When she started to move her hips in an effort to push her ass against my tongue I finally gave in and folded my tongue so I could poke it against the center.“Lick my ass, Danny, ohhhh,” Taylor demanded, her grip on my hair tightening as I did exactly what she wanted.“When was the last time anyone did this for you?” I asked Taylor between licks.“Only you,” Taylor responded, pushing my head back into position.“You didn’t let anyone else eat your ass?” I asked her as I eased a finger into her pussy.“No one else,” Taylor said, a shudder of pleasure running through her body as I slipped the finger out of her pussy and moved it down to slide into her ass. “Only you.”As if the events of the last year hadn’t already inflated my ego to massive proportions, knowing that Taylor’s ass was pretty much my own personal playground pumped a little more air into it still. She obviously liked it and yet I was still the only one with access to her holiest of holes.Wiggling the finger in her ass I went back to flicking her clit with my tongue. As Taylor squirmed under my ministrations I turned up the heat, sliding a finger from my other hand into her pussy. Still flicking her clit with my tongue I started to saw my fingers in out of her holes.“Oh god, ohhh, fu-fuck,” Taylor panted as I pushed her to the brink.When I added a second finger to her pussy it seemed to do the trick. With a squeal her grip on my hair tightened and her body went stiff and her holes clamped down on my fingers. Glancing up her body I saw her mouth frozen in an O as her body shook with her orgasm.I slipped my finger from her ass but kept slowly sliding two fingers in and out of her cunt as her orgasm started to wind down. When she finally went completely lax I slowly disengaged from her.“Please? I need you,” Taylor asked, reaching down and grabbing hold of my cock as I moved over her.I wasn’t sure why she was asking, but I was more than content to let her guide my cock towards her pussy. As she lined me up with her opening I pushed forward, slowly sinking half of my cock into her tight pussy.“Ohhhhh,” Taylor moaned, hooking her legs around my waist and using them to help pull me into her to the hilt.After taking a second to relish the moment I slowly pulled back until only the head of my cock was still inside her. I paused a beat with most of my dick outside her pussy but Taylor wanted none of it. Digging her heels into me she pulled with her legs until I gave in and shoved my way back into her.Wanting to enjoy Taylor’s body a little after a long year of yearning for it I tried to set a more measured pace. Extending my arms I slowly slid my cock out but once again Taylor tried to speed me up by arching her back to lift hips and meet my thrusts.“Harder,” Taylor said, the need etched on her face.“Maybe I want to go slow,” I said, dropping down onto my elbows with my face mere inches from Taylor’s.“Harder, please?” Taylor groaned as I continued to move much slower than she wanted. “Fuck me harder, Danny, harder.”Unable to resist her dirty talk I gave in and gave her a sharp thrust, drawing a low moan of appreciation. Pressing my chest against hers I leaned my head down to kiss her. When my tongue darted out to lick her lips she opened her mouth to grant it access.As I drove my cock into her Taylor moaned and bucked against me. Her tongue dueled with mine and the grip her hands had on my shoulders tightened as her need spurred me on. A series of low moans echoed from her throat only to be muffled by my mouth as little spasms of pleasure shot through her body.“So close, Danny,” Taylor whispered into my ear. “Oh, fuck me. Uhh, make me come.”Wanting nothing more than to watch her come underneath me, I gave her short, quick thrusts. I was far enough away from my own orgasm that I was able to really give it to her without worrying too much about getting there before she did.“You want to come all over my cock, don’t you?” I hissed as I drilled into her with a steady tempo.“Oh god, ohhhhh, uhhh huhhh,” Taylor panted, her blue eyes sparkling as her body started to quake under me.“I’m going to make you come, and then I’m going to flip you over and fuck that tight little ass of yours,” I told Taylor as I felt her pussy start to clench up around my still pistoning cock. “Has anyone else gotten to stick their hard cock up your ass?”“Ohhhhh, nooo, uhhhhh, just youuuuu,” Taylor answered, her eyes rolling back in her head. And with one final squeal her orgasm rocked her.Her hands pounded on my shoulder blades and her thighs squeezed my waist tightly. Taylor’s face and chest flushed a deep pink as every blood vessel in her body filled up to meet demand. Her pussy clamped down on my cock but I kept right on pumping in hopes of reaching my breaking point before she came down.Unfortunately I wasn’t making as much headway towards my climax as I would’ve liked and as she started to go limp underneath me I made the choice to pull out of her completely. If I’d kept going I probably would’ve just gotten her halfway to her next orgasm and then left her hanging, but by pulling out it gave me a chance to rest a bit before trying to take her ass.“Uhhh,” Taylor groaned at the sudden withdrawal, but the half lidded eyes and goofy smile on her face told me she was really in no position to complain.Giving Taylor a quick kiss I disengaged from her and shifted on the bed so I could reach out and open the drawer next the bed. Reaching in I grabbed a small bottle of lube and pulled it out. Looking at the label I sighed to myself momentarily as I noticed I’d grabbed the bottle of chocolate flavored lube.After discovering flavored lubes Selena had gone a little hog wild with them. She’d found a website that sold sampler packs with a bunch of different flavors in it and ordered pretty much all of them and had them sent to me. Unfortunately we’d never gotten to try them out before our little falling out and I really hadn’t gotten to try them on anyone since.Pushing Selena out of my mind I moved back to Taylor just as she was starting to show signs of coming back to the land of the living. After giving her another quick kiss I slipped my hands under her back and rolled her over onto her stomach. Without needing to tell her she lifted her lower half and got her knees underneath her before extending her arms and lifting her upper half off the bed as well.Kneeling behind Taylor I took a moment to update the memory of Taylor in a similar position from the last, and only, time we’d been together. Once I had the mental image stored away I squeezed a bit of lube onto my fingers and rubbed them together to warm them up a bit before rubbing the newly slick fingers against Taylor’s asshole.Taylor moaned as I rubbed around the perimeter of her asshole before slowly pushing against the center. Her anus resisted at first but after a moment of insistent pressure it started to give way and my finger eased into her ass.“Mmm,” Taylor moaned as I reached my other hand forward to idly rub her clit as I worked a finger around in her asshole, stretching it out.“You ready to get your ass fucked, or would you rather I fuck your pussy some more?” I asked Taylor, pretty sure about the answer but still giving her an out if she wanted it.“Fuck my ass, Danny, fuck it hard,” Taylor hissed, reaching back to pull her butt cheeks apart for me.As if I hadn’t already demonstrated the power that Taylor’s words had over me, I was helpless to do anything but straighten up behind her. Grabbing my cock I took a moment to smear some lube on it before aiming it at Taylor’s back door.Pressing the tip against her asshole I felt her resist me but after pausing a moment she started to visibly relax. Pushing forward her anus finally caved and I lunged forward until head was firmly seated inside her ass.“Oh shit,” Taylor gasped, letting go of her ass. “It’s even bigger than I remember.”“Want me to stop?” I offered, taking hold of her hips.“Nooo,” Taylor hissed, pushing back against me. “Keep going.”Pulling on her hips I pushed forward burying more of my cock into Taylor’s ass. When Taylor gasped again I paused a beat before forging onward once more. Finally after a couple minutes of effort I felt my pelvis pressing up against the cheeks of her ass.“So big,” Taylor grunted, squeezing her anus even tighter around the root of my cock.“Keep doing that and I’m not going to last long,” I warned her, drawing a small giggle from Taylor.When I was sure she was ready I slowly pulled back until half of my cock was outside the snug cocoon of her asshole. Without bothering to stop I immediately pushed back in, albeit only slightly faster than I’d pulled out.“More,” Taylor hissed, pushing back to meet my thrust.Pulling half of my cock out once more I paused a moment before slamming forward with enough force to make Taylor gasp. When she didn’t object though I immediately slid out and repeated it, this time causing a moan to escape her mouth.“Fuck my ass,” Taylor moaned, reaching underneath herself to rub her clit.“You’re my little anal slut, aren’t you?” I grunted as I started to fuck her ass like she wanted.“Yeah,” Taylor answered, nodding her head as her finger stroked her pussy.“Whose ass is this?” I asked, giving her butt a light smack.“Ohhhhh, yours, all yours,” Taylor replied, pushing back to meet my thrusts with as much, or more, enthusiasm as I was using.“I’m the only one that gets to fuck your ass, huh?” I asked, slamming into her so hard her butt cheeks rippled from the force.“Your ass, no one else,” Taylor panted, the combination of her finger and the naughtiness of the act obviously pushing her towards climax.Feeling my own orgasm not so far off I gripped her hips and started driving into her ass even harder. Each stroke brought a grunt and a moan from Taylor as the power of them pushed her forward and eventually knocked her one arm out from under her, sending her crashing to the bed on her stomach.“Ohhhh fuck,” Taylor hissed, her finger still working her clit as I put my hands on the bed and shifted my position just enough to keep fucking her with barely a missed beat.“You’re going to come with my cock up your ass, aren’t you?” I asked her, leaning down to press my chest against her back and whispering in her ear.“Uhhh huhhh,” Taylor whimpered, lifting her ass to meet my thrusts as best she could with me practically laying on top of her.“Then come while I’m fucking your ass and then I’ll pull out and come wherever you want,” I told her as I felt her body start to tremble under me. “Should I come on your tits? Or do you want a facial? Or are you feeling extra naughty today and want me to come in your mouth?”“Oh goooooooddddd,” Taylor moaned, the tremors starting to turn into a full blown quake. “I-in muh-my mouuutthhhh. Come in my mouth.”And with that Taylor screeched and her whole body shook like a tree in a hurricane. Her asshole clenched up so tightly I had to grit my teeth and exert every last bit of self control I could muster just to pull out without busting my nut. Even as it was I barely managed to extricate myself from the death grip and move up her body.She was still going through the final throes of her massive orgasm as I lifted her chin off the bed. Her eyes were somewhat glassy and heavy lidded as she looked at me but she remembered her choice and opened her mouth nonetheless.Sliding my cock into her mouth I pushed in until I felt the head bump against the back of her throat. As I started to fuck Taylor’s mouth I felt her begin to stir enough to bob her head along with my thrusts. That was just enough stimulation to finish me off and I pulled back until only the head of my cock was between her lips.“Here it comes,” I warned Taylor just before the first spurt erupted from the end of my cock.Taylor’s eyes widened a bit as my come splattered the roof of her mouth but after the initial shock wore off she started to suck on my cock, eagerly slurping up my jizz as quick as my balls could pump it out. In fact, even when the well ran dry Taylor continued to suck for a few moments as if wanting to make sure she had indeed gotten every last drop.“Such a naughty girl sucking my cock right out of your ass,” I hissed as I let my cock slip from her mouth and sat back on the bed.“I did?” Taylor asked with a look of confusion on her face. Then her mouth opened as her eyes went wide as saucers and a shudder went through her. “Oh my god, I did, didn’t I?”“Hot, wasn’t it?” I asked her, loving the surprised look on her face.“Oh yeah,” Taylor agreed, a dreamy smile crossing her face as she rolled onto her back.“And just so you know, any time you feel the urge to have your ass fucked, I’m more than willing to help you out,” I said with as solemn a face as I could muster.“Oh I’m sure,” Taylor said sarcastically before breaking into a laugh as she sat up. “Ohhh, my ass is going to be sore tonight, but it was soooo worth it.”“Whenever it hurts you can always look over to the side of the stage at me and think about what we just did,” I told her.“I have to go do a run-through and make sure everything is ready for tonight but I’ll get to see you before the show, won’t I?” Taylor asked as she slid out of bed.“I’ll make sure to drop by your dressing room after I get my work done so we can steal a few moments alone,” I told her as she started to get dressed.“I’ll see you then,” Taylor said, leaning down to kiss me as she buttoned her blouse.Rather than settle for a little peck on the lips I wrapped my arms around her and gave her a real kiss. As my tongue darted into her mouth I could taste myself a little but I didn’t mind too much. If anything it made it hotter because it reminded me that she’d just swallowed my load.“Mmm,” Taylor moaned before breaking the kiss. “I really have to go and if I don’t go now I’ll be here for another hour. And while it would be a lot of fun, I have way too much to do to spend the day in bed.”“I have to take another shower anyway, care to join me,” I told her getting out of bed.“Stop that,” Taylor giggled, backing away from me. “I have to go and you keep tempting me into staying.”“Suit yourself, but tonight you’re all mine,” I said, moving past her so I could grab a pair of boxers to cover my junk for the walk back to the shower.“All yours,” Taylor agreed.+ * + * +I’d spent the afternoon filming the hustle and bustle of the backstage area leading up the show as everyone ran around double and triple checking to make sure everything had been done. Then there were interviews with her band and filming the meet-and-greet among other things I’d had to shoot before the show. But with all of that taken care of and Taylor busy finishing getting ready, I was killing the last few minutes before show time by sitting on a couch backstage listening to my iPod.“What are we listening to?” Selena Gomez asked as she plopped down next to me on the couch and took one of my ear buds.“Early Mötley Crüe,” I said as Too Fast For Love played in our ears.“Cool,” Selena said, pulling her feet up underneath her on the couch. Slipping a hand into the crook of my arm she leaned her head against my shoulder.“And this is,” I started to say as the song changed.“This is Slayer,” Selena said, making me do a double take. “Demi listens to Slayer all the time. I could probably sing the whole Reign In Blood album by heart by now if I really tried.”“That’s pretty hot,” I said with a laugh.“You two look comfy,” Emma Stone said, standing over us.“Eighties thrash metal is pretty soothing,” I said, shrugging my shoulders.“If I didn’t know better, I’d never know that a month ago you two were barely speaking,” Emma said, shaking her head.“We made up,” I said. “And I would’ve thought you’d be happy that you don’t have to call and yell at me for ignoring her any more.”“Yeah, but now you’re not having sex with her I have to listen to Selena complain about how horny she is,” Emma sighed.“It wasn’t working the way we were so something had to change,” I said.After Selena had shown up in the middle of the night needing a friend to comfort her after a day where everything had seemed to go wrong, we’d decided that if we were going to be just friends then we probably needed to actually be just friends. That didn’t stop Selena from letting it be known on occasion that she wouldn’t mind a quickie though.“Maybe now that you don’t have Selena keeping you busy you’ll have the motivation to finally ask Taylor out,” Emma said, hopeful.“Taylor’s made her position very clear,” I said, trying not to betray anything. I wasn’t sure whether Taylor was ready to go public or not so I was going to keep mum until she was ready.“You know she broke up with her boyfriend,” Emma said casually.“I heard something about that,” I said blankly.“If he doesn’t want to ask her out, it’s his business,” Selena said from beside me.“They’ve been dancing around each other for a year and now that she might finally be ready you’re saying he shouldn’t push the issue?” Emma asked Selena.“I’m saying he’s a smart guy who knows what he’s doing,” Selena said.“You two keep figuring out my life, I’m going to watch the show,” I said as the lights went down.Getting up off the couch all three of us moved to the side of the stage to watch Taylor. Since the show wasn’t technically part of her tour, it was more of a warm up that was almost more of a dress rehearsal than a full blown concert. There were a few hiccups but for the most part it was pretty smooth sailing and Taylor looked absolutely amazing throughout.As Taylor came bounding off the stage after the show she looked at Selena and Emma and smiled broadly in their directions. Rather than running to hug them though she turned and headed right for me. Jumping at me she wrapped her arms around my shoulders and planted a kiss on my lips.When the kiss broke I looked over at Selena and saw the color drain from her face as she gave me a wan smile. Before I could think too much about it I was distracted an excited squeak from the other side of me. Turning to look at Emma I saw the thrilled look on her face as she broke into a big grin. By the time I looked back in Selena’s direction though she’d vanished.“I’ll be back,” Taylor said, squeezing my hand before pulling away.“When did that happen?” Emma asked me.“This morning,” I said, grinning at her surprise.“Did you make her squeal?” Emma asked, raising an eyebrow.“I don’t know if I should answer that,” I responded, blushing.“You did, didn’t you?” Emma hissed. “I thought she looked really relaxed when I saw her this afternoon.”“Like I said, I’m not saying anything,” I said. “If you want the filthy details, ask Taylor.”“Oh, I was going to do that whether you said anything or not,” Emma said, nudging me with her elbow. “But now I know the details are really good.”“Can we talk?” Taylor asked, suddenly appearing at my side.“Sure,” I said, a sinking feeling developing in my stomach.Taking my hand Taylor lead me to her dressing room. As the door closed behind us I saw the look on her face and had an immediate feeling that she was about to do it to me again.“I’m not going to like this talk, am I?” I sighed.“Probably not,” Taylor admitted. “I really want to be with you, but I waited too long to tell you and it’s too late now. You belong to someone else now.”“You’re kidding right?” I asked, closing my eyes and pinching the bridge of my nose.“I knew she had a crush on you for a while now, you have that effect on women, but I had no idea how serious she was,” Taylor said.“Who?” I asked, even though my brain was already reexamining pretty much every interaction I’d had with Selena in the last several months.I started with the look on Selena’s face when Taylor had kissed me and backtracked from there. I’d been working on the assumption that there was no way Selena could have any real interest in me but as I thought about it, lots of small things that I’d written off came together to tell a completely different story and the pieces started to fall into place. Hell, when she had a bad day I was the one she came to and even now that we weren’t having sex we still spent more time in physical contact with each other than any other friends I’d ever had, not to mention with most of my ex girlfriends.“Where is she?” I asked, suddenly realizing I needed to talk to her.“She said she had something to take care of and then was probably going home,” Taylor said.“I really wanted it to be you, you know that right?” I asked her.“Just go get her,” Taylor said. “We’re still friends though, right?”“Of course,” I said, giving Taylor a hug before quickly leaving the room.After leaving Taylor I looked all around for Selena but couldn’t find her anywhere. I even asked several people but no one had seen her. Eventually I decided that she either didn’t want to be found or she was no longer in the building, so I decided that I’d have to look elsewhere for her.+ * + * +Sitting in front of Selena’s door my heart started to beat faster when I saw headlights in the driveway. As Selena’s car pulled to a stop I stood up and took a deep breath to calm myself so I could do what needed to be done.“Hey,” I said when Selena stepped out of her car.“Hey,” Selena returned, her eyes pink and puffy like she’d been crying.“You left so quickly I didn’t get the chance to tell you,” I said.“I know, you’re back with Taylor and we’re never going to be more than just friends,” Selena sighed. “It’s fine, I get it. You were upfront all along about your feelings for Taylor, so don’t worry about it.”“Actually, I was going to tell you that Taylor dumped me, again. Can you believe it?” I said, shrugging my shoulders.“Really?” Selena asked, looking at me like she was trying to tell whether I was playing some kind of cruel joke on her.“She said that she waited too long, that I belonged to someone else now,” I said, noticing the moisture collecting in the corners of her eyes. “And she was right, somewhere along the way I’d fallen head over heels for another girl. It’s just too bad she has a boyfriend.”“No she doesn’t,” Selena said, wiping her eyes. When I raised an eyebrow in question she explained. “That’s where I was. When I saw you and Taylor realized I wanted that, but I couldn’t have it as long as I was using him as a buffer. So after I left I went and ended it.”“Then in that case, will you go out with me tomorrow, on a real date?” I asked Selena, moving in close and putting my hands on her hips.“Yeah, definitely,” Selena, said, nodding her head as tears streamed down her cheeks.“Good, because I was thinking I’d take you out for a nice dinner and maybe catch a movie,” I said. “And since it’d be our first date, you wouldn’t even have to put out.”“I guess I’ll have to put out tonight then instead, won’t I?” Selena asked before I grabbed the back of her neck and pulling me in for a kiss.As I slid my tongue into her mouth I felt her press against me. When I broke the kiss she had a glazed look in her eyes for a moment before she recovered and beckoned me to follow her towards the door. Digging into her purse she pulled out her keys and stuck them in the lock. No sooner had she opened the door though than I’d gotten impatient and wrapped my arms around her from behind and pressed myself against her.Moaning Selena pressed her ass back against me as we walked through the open door. Leaning down to kiss her neck I used my foot to swing the door shut behind us as she led us through the house towards her bedroom.The moment we were in her room my hands slid down her stomach. Finding the button on her jeans I undid it and went for the zipper. When the zipper was down Selena turned in my arms and let me walk her back towards the bed.As Selena lay back on her bed I pulled off her shoes and socks. Grabbing the legs of her pants I tugged while she scooted toward the center of the bed, pulling them down her legs. Pulling her pants off over her feet I tossed them to the side and let my eyes wander up her legs with my hands right behind them.As my hands found her panties and started to pull them down Selena wiggled out of her shirt. Tossing her panties aside I watched with great interest as Selena arched her back so she could reach underneath her to unhook her bra.“Your turn ,” Selena said, sitting up and reaching out for my pants.As Selena worked on my pants I went for the buttons on my shirt. When Selena had my pants undone she yanked them down and let them fall to my ankles with my boxers right behind. Kicking off my shoes I stepped out of my pants and boxers before shrugging out of my shirt.“Make love to me, Danny,” Selena pleaded, grabbing my arms and pulling me on top of her.As if to punctuate her desires, Selena reached between us to grab my cock and helped pull me forward. Spreading her legs for me she aimed my prick at her pussy and lined it up with her hole.Leaning down to kiss her I pushed forward, slowly sliding into the furnace of her pussy. Selena moaned into my mouth, clinging to me as I penetrated her. Even though I hadn’t gone down on her or really done much of foreplay, Selena still wet enough for me to sink all the way into her without a problem.Reaching bottom inside Selena I slowly shifted my hips, moving my cock around in her before slowly pulling out. Breaking the kiss I stared into Selena’s eyes as I set a slow pace sliding my cock in and out of her. And even though Selena normally got impatient when I tried to be gentle, this time she was right there with me in taking our time.I rested my weight on one elbow as my other hand stroked along her side, softly caressing her skin until I reached her armpit. Following the curve of her arm I grazed my fingers along her upper arm as I continued to make love to her. And make no mistake, with all the soft touches and eye contact and slow movements, it wasn’t a simple fuck session.“Ohhhh,” Selena moaned as I leaned down to kiss her neck.Gripping my shoulders Selena arched her back and pressed her chest against mine. As she moaned I lifted my head and stared in surprise as what felt and sounded like a small orgasm hit her. When her eyes fluttered shut and her mouth hung open I couldn’t help but grin at how quickly she’d gotten there.“Someone’s keyed up tonight,” I whispered into her ear as I kept right on stroking through her climax. Though I shouldn’t have been surprised since it had been a while since the last time we’d been together.“Mmmhmmm,” Selena moaned, biting her lip as she hooked her legs around my waist.With her orgasm out of the way I pushed myself up onto my hands. Lengthening my strokes to almost the full length of my cock I upped the speed of my thrusts a bit, though I still kept it quite a bit slower than I was capable of.“Uhhhh,” Selena grunted, squeezing my midsection with her legs as she lifted her hips to meet my strokes.“Want me to fuck you harder, or keep going like this?” I asked her as I swiveled my hips on my in stroke.“This,” Selena responded, grabbing my head and pulling down to kiss her.As our tongues dueled inside her mouth I dropped my weight down to one elbow and used my other hand to once more stroke and caress her body. This time though I ran my fingers from the back of her knee down her thigh and along the curve of her ass.“Make me come again, babe,” Selena hissed, her chest heaving as she finally started to try to exert some influence over the action by using her legs to pull me into her faster.Feeling my own orgasm on the horizon I moved my hand up Selena’s side until I felt the swell of her breast under my fingertips. As I increased the power of my thrusts into her pussy I tweaked her nipple with my finger.“Ohhhh, almost,” Selena gasped, her hands gripping my sides as we worked together to bring her pleasure.After a couple more thrusts Selena finally arched her back and uttered a strangled cry as her climax overtook her. Her eyes stayed open and locked on mine as her body shook with release. A low moan echoed from her throat as I continued to thrust into her in search of my own orgasm.“I’m almost there, want me to pull out?” I asked her, knowing that always wanted me to come in her mouth.“Nooooo,” Selena hissed, squeezing me even tighter with her legs and wrapping her arms around to cling to me. “Come inside me. Fill my pussy up with your come.”Her response was more than a little surprising, but if she wanted me to come inside her I was more than willing to oblige. Besides, with Selena hanging onto me for dear life, I wouldn’t have been able to pull out even if I wanted to. Houdini himself would’ve had trouble escaping from Selena’s grasp in time.“Uhh,” I grunted, baring my teeth in a silent growl as I tried to hold off and savor the feeling just a second or two longer.Finally unable to restrain myself any longer I thrust my cock as deep into Selena’s pussy as I could and let loose. As every muscle in my body went rigid I felt the first volley of come explode inside the depths of Selena’s pussy. Her eyes opened even wider and she moaned as my hot fluids basted her insides.“Oh god,” Selena moaned, her body finally relaxing and loosening her grip on me as my twitching cock finally started to settle down. “Wow, that was-.”“Intense,” I finished for her, rolling off to her side.“That was the first time I let anyone come inside me and now I feel all warm and gooey down there,” Selena said, reaching down to run a finger along her slit to collect some of our combined juices that were starting to leak out of her. Bringing her finger to her mouth she moaned and made a show of licking the finger clean. “But now I wish I could fold myself in half so I could get at that cream pie you left in me because it tastes really good.”“There’s my little cum slut,” I said with a chuckle as she used her fingers to scoop as much of my cream as she could and bring it to her mouth. “You know, I always wondered how a girl that’s only been with three guys craves cum as much as you do.”“Only yours,” Selena said, shrugging her shoulders as she turned onto her side and pressed up against me. “The guy I lost my virginity to talked me into trying it once but I didn’t really like it and I didn’t do it again until that first time with you. Even then I wasn’t going to do it but I could see that Emma really wanted more than what she was allowing herself, so I decided to let you come in my mouth so I could feed it to her. Except you tasted so good I almost didn’t want to share any more. After that I was hooked and couldn’t get enough.”“Well, you can have all of it you want,” I told her. “And there should be more of it since I’m a one woman man now.”“Why? I’m not,” Selena said.“Huh?” I asked, getting a sinking feeling in my stomach.“Relax,” Selena said, patting my chest as if reading my thoughts. “You’re the only man I want or need, but I don’t want to have to give up girls any time soon. And to be honest, that time we shared Dianna was one of my favorites. Watching you make her scream, slurping your cum out of her holes, eating her pussy while you fuck me. I definitely don’t want to stop doing that.”“That was pretty hot,” I admitted.“So how about we fuck each other on a regular basis, but occasionally we let another girl in on the action?” Selena asked, making a whole lot of sense as she shifted around on the bed to pull the covers down without pulling away from me.“Sounds like the best idea in the world,” I said, arching my back so Selena could finish pulling the covers down.“You’re staying, right?” Selena asked, even as she threw one leg over my thigh and draped an arm over me to let me know it really wasn’t a question.“I’d like to see someone drag me out of this bed,” I said, reaching down to pull the covers over us.“Good, I don’t feel like sleeping alone tonight,” Selena said, yawning as she cuddled up against me.+ * + * +The first thing I noticed as my brain started to surface from the fog of sleep was the warm, soft body pressed against my chest. As I opened my eyes I saw a head of dark hair and I let a smile drift across my face as I pulled her hair back so I could kiss her shoulder.“Mmm,” Selena moaned, wiggling back against me at the feel of my lips on her skin.“Morning,” I said, using my hand on Selena’s stomach to pull her even tighter to me.“Morning,” Selena returned, turning her head to smile at me.“I’m way too comfortable to get up,” I said, nuzzling her neck.“Then don’t,” Selena sighed.“I need to go home,” I said.“Why?” she asked, rolling over to face me.“I need to shower and shave and all that good stuff,” I answered.“There’s a shower right over there and I kinda like the stubble,” Selena said, reaching up to run her hand along my cheek.“I still need to change clothes,” I pointed out.“Yeah, you should probably leave some clothes here in the future because I’m going to want my boyfriend to sleep over,” Selena said.“Boyfriend, hmm?” I asked, raising an eyebrow.“And don’t you forget it,” Selena said, playfully poking me in the chest.“Then in that case, I vote we get showered so I can take my girlfriend out to breakfast and then maybe go to the gym for a workout,” I responded.“Ooooor, we go for breakfast and then come back here for a workout,” Selena countered.“Only if you promise to really make me work. Don’t let me pansy ass my way through it,” I said.“Oh, you’ll be working your ass off for hours,” Selena said, running a hand down my chest. “But I’ve been waiting for this moment for so long I want to enjoy it a little longer.”“You sound like I’m going to turn into a pumpkin or something,” I said, kissing her forehead.“You might,” Selena said, resting her head on my chest.“Are you worried that I’ll go crawling back to Taylor or something?” I asked her.“A little, maybe,” Selena said, looking up at me.“I didn’t choose you because Taylor dumped me, Taylor dumped me because I chose you” I told her. “You’re the one I want to be with, so I’m not going anywhere until you throw me out.”“I love you,” Selena sighed. When I raised an eyebrow she started to panic. “Oh god, I didn’t mean it.”“I love you too” I said.“I mean, I do, but I-,” she continued until she realized what I’d said. “You love me too?”“I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t,” I said, nodding. “You know, I was this close to asking you out a couple months ago.”“It wasn’t?” Selena asked, doing the math in her head. When I grimaced and nodded, she groaned and buried her face in my chest. “As if I didn’t hate that stupid video enough already.”“I used the video as an excuse to get in the door because I really wanted to ask you out but then you didn’t react so well. You were practically in my lap when it started and then by the end you were barely even on the couch next to me. The mood was suddenly very toxic for what I wanted and tried to get out of there before it got worse. Unfortunately I wasn’t quick enough,” I sighed. “When you yanked your hand away like you’d been burned and looked at me like that, to be honest it would’ve kinder if you’d just driven your knee into my crotch a few dozen times.”“I swear I didn’t mean it,” Selena said. “I’d just never seen that side of you, or even any indication that it might exist, and before I could figure out it wasn’t nearly as bad as it looked, I’d already screwed up massively.”“I know, you already explained it,” I said, stroking her hair.“But what I didn’t tell you was that when you walked out the door I cried all night,” Selena said. “I thought I’d ruined my chances with you and then when you wouldn’t talk to me it only made it worse. But you were barely talking to me so I couldn’t exactly tell you that I was completely in love with you and needed you to talk to me.”“So instead you just showed up in my room in the middle of the night,” I said with a grin.“I had just had a really bad day and you were the only person I thought of that could cheer me up,” Selena sighed. “And if I hadn’t already been in love with you, the fact that you put aside your problems with me without a second thought when I needed you, that would’ve clinched it for me.”“I’m always here if you need me. Even if things don’t work out for whatever reason, you can count on me,” I said, moving to kiss her.“Morning breath,” Selena said, putting a hand over her mouth.“I don’t mind if you don’t,” I said.When she moved her hand I pressed my lips to hers. At first I was just going to give her a quick peck but then it stretched out a bit. Then before I knew it I’d pulled her on top of me as our hands groped each other.“We better stop if we want breakfast,” I said, panting as I broke the kiss.“Fine, but you owe me like three months of sex and I plan on collecting. So you better load up because we’re both going to be walking a little funny tomorrow,” Selena said, her eyes letting me know she was completely serious.“You’re kinda scaring me right now, and yet I’m really turned on,” I admitted.“You knew what you were getting into,” Selena said, laughing as she slid off of me. “You start the shower while I find you a toothbrush.”“Indeed I did,” I said, taking a moment to stare at Selena’s bare ass before getting up to head to the bathroom.+ * + * +Author’s Note: There are four chapters after this, but if you’re not into sickening displays of affection, this is probably as good a jumping off point as could be. This is the endgame couple so all you’d miss if you stopped here would be some hopefully hot sex to go along with the tooth decay likely to be caused by some overly sappy maudlin dreck. Yes, it gets even worse, so plan accordingly.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“Is there something you would like to tell me?” Selena Gomez, my apparently very angry girlfriend, demanded as she burst through my door.
“I, um, well, ah,” I stammered, trying to think of what I might have done to piss her off.
“You must have butt dialed me while I was filming because I got back to my trailer and got excited to see a message from my boyfriend. Except when I listened to it, I heard this,” Selena said pulling out her phone to play the message.
“Oh crap, I really am sorry you had to hear that. It didn’t mean anything, I swear,” I said as the sound of me singing along to Mariah Carey’s Fantasy (badly) came through her phone. “But now you know why only one of us has a recording contract.”
“How did I not know you liked Mariah? That’s some hardcore secret keeping there,” Selena said, giggling as she flopped down on the couch next to me. “You’re really going to have to make it up to me.”
“What, you want full access to my iPod so you can see every embarrassing song I have on it?” I asked her. “Because it’s right on top of my dresser if you do. But I should warn you ahead of time that I kinda have pictures of my girlfriend on it.”
“Why would you have pictures of her on it?’ Selena joked, stretching out on the couch with her feet in my lap.
“Because I love her,” I said, taking off Selena’s shoes.
“You know, you were supposed to just be this really cute guy for me to have a little fun with one time,” Selena said me as she flexed her toes and moved her feet in circles in my lap. “But you stuck in my head like a really catchy Beatles song or something.”
“Goo goo g’joob,” I said, lightly stroking her lower calf just above her ankle.
“I wasn’t ready for a relationship, but that made you perfect because you were completely safe. I didn’t need to worry about you falling in love with me, you were already into Taylor,” Selena continued as I picked up one of her feet and pressed my thumbs into the arch. “So I got to play with you until Taylor finally decided she was ready for you, except while I was worried about you falling in love with me I fell for you. Even worse, you were still obsessed with Taylor and I knew it was just a matter of time before she claimed you and I got my heart ripped out. Then at Taylor’s concert it happened and I had to get out of there. But somehow you were waiting at my door when I got home and you know the rest after that.”
“I seem to remember you dragging me inside and then outside of a quick breakfast we didn’t get out of bed until our dinner date,” I said, moving my thumbs in circles as I worked on her foot.
“Funny, I remember you dragging me inside,” Selena said, leaning her head back and moaning at my foot massage. “And you’re the one that wanted me to put you through a rigorous workout. I was just holding up my end of the bargain. Speaking of which, feel like getting in a workout now?”
“I’d love to, but we’ve got that fundraiser dinner thing we should be getting ready for,” I answered, referring to the dinner my mom’s law firm was sponsoring.
“Well, we have to get naked and clean up anyway, might as well work up a sweat and really earn the shower,” Selena said, grabbing my hand and pulling me up from the couch.
“And that’s why you’re the brains of the operation,” I said, unable to find fault with her logic as she led me to my bedroom.
+ * + * +
“You look wow,” I said as Selena emerged from the bathroom wearing a slinky little black dress that had my eyes popped about three feet out of my head.
After our first official date it hadn’t taken long for the press to catch on. By the next morning pictures of us had surfaced and within a couple days just about every celebrity oriented blog had caught on to the change in the wind, so to speak, and run with it.
So the PR teams went to work claiming that Selena and her ex had quietly broken up a couple weeks previously. The story was that I was just a friend that helped her through her breakup and then things blossomed. I really didn’t give a shit what story they fed people though as long it meant I got to openly date the girl of my dreams.
“You look pretty good yourself,” Selena said, eyeballing me up and down in my suit.
“But you’ll be the one every head turns to look at,” I said, unable to stop staring at the mole in her cleavage. “A guy could walk into a room wearing the best suit in the world and no one notices. But a woman walks in looking like that and everything comes to a standstill.”
“If you keep it up I’m going to have to kiss you, and then I’d need to redo my lipstick,” Selena said even though the look on her face said she was quite pleased with my reaction.
“Fine, I’ll keep my compliments in the form of hungry stares until we’re back in the car on the way home,” I said, holding out my arm for her.
“I know you’re not much for red carpets, so to show you how much I appreciate it, you are so getting laid tonight,” Selena said, taking my arm.
“Totally worth it,” I said as I closed and locked the door behind us.
+ * + * +
“That wasn’t so bad, was it?” Selena asked as we entered the fundraiser.
“If I say no, I still get my reward later, right?” I asked her.
On the carpet I’d posed for a few shots before the paparazzi realized I wasn’t anyone they needed to shoot and encouraged me to fade into the background. A couple times Selena must have wanted to show me off though because she pulled me back in before letting me disappear again.
I was gradually getting used to the spotlight but I still felt a little uncomfortable with too much attention on me. All of which made dating Selena both good and bad. Bad because it’s hard to date a gorgeous celebrity without having dozens of cameras trained in your direction at any given moment. But it was good because I knew that no one would pay any attention to me if she was anywhere near me.
“I think we both know you could’ve stayed home and still gotten lucky later,” Selena said, patting me on the arm. “Which makes me think you like these things a little more than you want to admit.”
“No, all it proves is that I like being around you,” I pointed out.
“Dan?” a woman’s voice asked from behind us.
“Kate, hi,” I said, turning around and somehow managing to make eye contact as I was confronted with Kate Upton’s cleavage. “It’s been a while.”
“I thought that was you,” Kate said, reaching out to hug me.
Looking over at Selena I saw her eyes start to narrow as she regarded Kate. Then she stepped forward and grabbed my arm and pressed up against me as if to mark her territory and let Kate know that I was taken.
“Kate, I’d like you to meet my girlfriend, Selena,” I said, taking Selena’s hand.
“Wow, congratulations,” Kate said, sizing up Selena just as Selena was doing the same with her. “It’s nice to meet you, Selena.”
“You too,” Selena said, putting on a pleasant face even though I could tell she was on guard.
“How long have you two been together?” Kate asked, noting the way Selena was possessively clinging to me.
“Two months,” I said, squeezing Selena’s hand reassuringly.
“That’s great. Hey, while I’m in town we should get together and catch up,” Kate said as they circled each other like fighters looking for a weakness. “All three of us should.”
“I don’t know if-” I started before Selena cut me off.
“Yeah, of course. We’re not doing anything tomorrow if you want to have lunch or something,” Selena suggested.
“I have Dan’s number, but if you give me yours we can set something up,” Kate said, continuing their little dance.
“Sure,” Selena said, taking Kate’s phone and punching in her number.
“Wow, I don’t think I’ve ever seen that side of you,” I told Selena after Kate had said her goodbyes. “The closest I’ve ever seen you get to jealous was that time I came in Dianna’s mouth and she wouldn’t share.”
“I know, I have no idea what came over me,” Selena said, taking a deep breath. “But the way she was looking at you brought it out in me. She’s a predator on the prowl and you were in her sights.”
“You do realize that was never going to happen, right?” I asked her as I put my arms around her.
“I know, I know,” Selena sighed. “She’s just so gorgeous.”
“Then I suggest you look in a mirror because from what I can tell, there are like fourteen different guys checking you out right now and probably wishing I’d disappear long enough for them to make a move,” I said, kissing her on the forehead.
“Thirteen, actually. The one in the pinstriped charcoal suit is staring at you,” Selena said, smiling. “I told you that you looked really good tonight.”
“Okay, so we’re agreed on a couple things then. You don’t need to worry about another woman stealing me out from under you, and that I look good enough for you to take home and ravish later,” I said, making her laugh.
“What would I do without you?” Selena sighed.
“Probably masturbate a lot more,” I said with a grin.
“I mean it, you always know what to say to make me feel better,” Selena said, playfully hitting my arm.
“Just part of being a good boyfriend,” I said, leaning down to kiss her lightly on the lips. “And I didn’t even mess up your lipstick.”
“We really are sickening, aren’t we?” Selena asked, referring to my best friend Tom’s complaints about us giving him diabetes whenever he’s around us.
“That’s the fun part of being in a relationship though, making everyone else around you gag because they can barely stand how cute you are,” I pointed out.
“So you and Kate Upton, huh?” Selena mused.
“It was just a couple times,” I said. “She’d drop by when she was in town and then ditched me when something better came along.”
“Lucky for me,” Selena said even as I saw the gears start to turn in her head.
“No,” I said firmly.
“What?” Selena asked innocently.
“I think I know you well enough by now to know that look on your face generally means trouble,” I said, rolling my eyes and shaking my head.
“And fun, don’t forget fun,” Selena said, grinning evilly.
“Loving you is nothing if not fun,” I agreed. “But seriously, no.”
“Like you’d really stop me,” Selena scoffed. “I mean, if I was planning anything that is.”
“Looks like they’re serving the salad,” I sighed, knowing that trying to stop Selena when she set her mind to something was a bit like trying to stop a hurricane by holding up a piece of plywood.
“Ooh, olives, I love olives,” Selena said, picking an olive out of her salad to eat.
“Olive you, babe,” I said, making a terrible pun as I presented Selena with an olive.
“I’d groan if that wasn’t so cute,” Selena said, rolling her eyes nonetheless as she took the proffered olive.
+ * + * +
Hearing a phone beep I opened my eyes and lifted my head. Selena stirred next to me as I reached for the phone. Realizing it was her phone I picked it up and without even looking at it I held it over my shoulder for her.
“It’s for you,” I said, glancing at the clock and noticing it was about time to get up anyway.
“Mmkay,” Selena grunted, taking her phone.
Leaving Selena to her phone I sat up and put my feet on the ground. Grabbing a pair of boxers off the floor I slipped them on and stood up so I could go out into the main part of the apartment without flashing my junk to the people across the street. Reaching the kitchen I started the coffee pot before heading for the bathroom.
“Where’s the coffee?” Selena asked as she emerged from my room just as I was coming out of the bathroom.
“It should be just about ready,” I said as she took a seat at the island with her chin resting on the palm of her hand.
“So, I set up lunch with Kate,” Selena said as I poured her a cup of coffee.
“You’re really going to go through with lunch with her?” I asked, setting the coffee in front of her.
“No, you are,” Selena said, blowing on her coffee to cool it down a bit before taking a sip.
“I must need coffee even more than you do because you’re not making any sense,” I said, taking a sip from my own cup.
“You’re going to go to lunch with Kate and tell her that I couldn’t make it,” Selena said.
“Um, okay?” I said, giving her a blank look. “I thought you were concerned she was out to seduce me or something.”
“She is, and you’re going to let her,” Selena said, looking at me as if I should have understood from the start.
“My head,” I hissed, rubbing my temples as I struggled to follow her logic.
“When she makes her move, bring her back here and send me a text so I can walk in on you,” Selena explained, not helping my headache much.
“So you think that if you walk in on me fucking Kate that she’ll just let you join right in?” I asked.
“She’ll have to because there’s no way she’s fucking my man without letting me suck his cum out of her,” Selena said confidently. “I don’t care if you have to hold her down while I do it, it’s happening.”
“I wonder how many guys have to deal with their girlfriends plotting to eat a creampie out of an unwilling supermodel?” I asked the thin air around me as I shook my head in disbelief.
“See, I told you it’d be fun,” Selena said, kissing me on the cheek before heading for the bathroom to take a shower.
+ * + * +
“So your girlfriend had a last minute meeting?” Kate asked as we ate lunch.
“Yeah, I think she said that her agent got her an audition for some part she really wanted,” I said, feeding Kate the lie that Selena had given me to pass on. “But she didn’t want to cancel completely at the last minute so she told me to come alone.”
“Can’t say I’m too disappointed,” Kate said, a twinkle in her eyes almost as evil as the one in Selena’s earlier when she was plotting it out.
“What brings you to LA?” I asked as I picked up my sandwich.
“Had a photoshoot yesterday and the dinner last night. Was going to catch a flight back to New York tonight but pushed it back to first thing tomorrow so we could catch up a bit more,” Kate answered.
“I don’t supposed you were hoping the catching up would take place in a bedroom somewhere,” I said.
“I’m not going to lie, I wouldn’t mind it, but what about your girlfriend?” Kate asked, stabbing her salad with a fork.
“Do you really care about my girlfriend?” I asked her back.
“Not really,” Kate admitted as she took one of my french fries.
As I took a bite of my sandwich Kate studied me. Reaching out she took another fry and dipped it into the puddle of ketchup on my plate. Taking a bite out of it she tilted her head slightly to one side and watched me.
“Something’s different about you,” Kate observed. “You seem more confident. You’re not nearly as nervous or eager to please any more, but I like it. Confidence is really sexy.”
“A lot has happened in the last year,” I said, wiping my mouth as I finished my sandwich. Mostly it was the fact that after dating someone like Selena Gomez you don’t find many women intimidating, even the likes of Kate Upton.
“You wouldn’t want to come back to my hotel room, would you?” Kate asked, taking the bait.
“I was thinking my apartment,” I countered, taking out my wallet. “You remember how to get there, don’t you?”
“It’s been a while, but I think I can find it,” Kate answered, looking more than a little surprised as I dropped some money on the table to cover the tab.
“See you there then,” I said, grinning as I headed for the door.
+ * + * +
“Hello?” Kate called out as she opened the door.
“You found it,” I said, coming out of the kitchen holding a bottle of wine.
“I was motivated,” Kate said with a smirk as she set her purse down.
“Want a drink?” I asked her.
“Maybe after,” Kate said, nodding her head towards my bedroom.
“I’ll be there in a second,” I told her.
As Kate headed for my room I pulled out my phone. I sent Selena a quick text to let her know that Kate was in my room and for her to show up soon. With that out of the way I set the wine and phone down on the counter and followed after Kate.
“I thought I was going to have to start without you,” Kate said when I appeared in the doorway.
She’d ditched her dress and was stretched out on my bed in just bra and panties. Laying on her side she lifted the top leg, bent it at the knee and then brought it down to rest on top of her other leg. Extending one hand in my direction she crooked a finger at me, beckoning me to come hither.
Shrugging my shoulders I started tugging on my shirt. By the time I reached the bed I’d gotten my shirt off and was working on my pants. Getting my pants undone I shook my hips until they fell to my ankles so I could step out of them as I crawled onto the bed next to Kate.
“I missed two things about you,” Kate said, running a finger across my chest. “Well, I missed more than that, but two really stand out.”
“Pretty much the same thing applies to you,” I said, openly staring at her glorious tits.
“If you missed them so much, then I probably shouldn’t keep you waiting any more,” Kate said, reaching behind her to unhook her bra. Ever the tease she put an arm across her chest to keep the cups firmly in place as she pulled the straps down her arm.
“Stop teasing,” I said firmly.
“Wow, so forceful,” Kate said, grinning as she moved her arm and pulled her bra away from her body.
“Great fucking tits,” I hissed as I reached out to cup her breasts.
“You can suck on them if you want,” Kate suggested, pulling my head towards her chest.
Deciding to show her I wasn’t as malleable as she remembered, I instead lowered my head at the last minute and planted a kiss on her rib cage just below her breast. Kate groaned at the move but when I started kissing down her stomach she started to squirm slightly.
“Flip over,” I said, stopping my march towards her crotch just before reaching her belly button.
Without hesitation Kate flipped over onto her stomach. She started to lift up onto her hands and knees but I applied gentle pressure to the small of her back and pushed back down. Turning her head to grin at me Kate brought her hands up to fold underneath her head as I hooked my fingers in the waistband of her panties.
One thing I’d noticed was that as deserving of all the praise that Kate’s tits get, her ass tended to get overlooked a little. I’d even been as guilty of that as anyone the few times we’d been together. A lot of my time had been spent with mouth or hands, or even cock, firmly affixed to those glorious melons but comparatively little on the exquisite globes of her backside.
So as I tossed Kate’s panties aside I set out to rectify that imbalance at least a little. I wasn’t sure how long I had until Selena showed up to catch me balls deep in Kate, but I was sure I had at least enough to show some appreciation for a truly fine ass.
Leaning down I gave a soft kiss to each cheek. When Kate giggled and lifted her hips slightly I grabbed a cheek in each hand and squeezed. Pulling them apart I saw the tight pucker of her asshole and the bottom of her slit peeking out from between her legs.
Extending my thumbs I used them open up her pussy. Sticking out my tongue I slowly lapped away at the exposed portion of her pussy. In response Kate moaned and spread her legs while lifting up a little more to push against my tongue.
Digging my tongue a little deeper into her snatch I let my index finger lightly trace over the rosebud of her anus and was pleased when she gasped and actually pushed back a little rather than try to pull away. Testing it a little more I dragged my tongue back across her taint and ever so softly over her asshole.
“Fuck me, Dan,” Kate grunted.
Getting up onto my knees I pushed my boxers down to my knees. As Kate got up onto her hands and knees I worked my boxers the rest of the way off. Grabbing her hips I stepped up behind her and took a moment to once more admire her ass before aiming my cock at her waiting pussy.
Normally I preferred to be a little gentle with the first penetration, but this wasn’t my first time with Kate. While she didn’t go for the really rough stuff, she liked to be fucked hard and really taken for a ride. So with that in mind I slammed forward without hesitation and buried myself almost all the way inside her in one thrust.
“Shit,” Kate hissed, her head hanging down momentarily before popping back up to look over her shoulder at me.
“I think your pussy remembers me,” I joked as her cunt clamped down on me, as if to give my cock a friendly bear hug.
“It better,” Kate half giggled, half moaned as I slowly pulled back before driving forward and shoving the rest of my cock into her.
Starting slow I gradually built up to a decent tempo with my thrusts. I didn’t want to go too fast for fear that I might not be able to last until Selena was able to burst through the door and catch us. But I also didn’t want to go too slow considering this was supposed to be a quick nooner rather than a full blown fuck session.
“Fuck, I should’ve looked you up sooner,” Kate grunted as I reacquainted myself with her body.
“We were never more than fuck buddies,” I pointed out as I drilled into her. “Different cities, different coasts, but we had fun.”
“Lots of it,” Kate hissed, her tits swinging underneath her as I slammed into her.
“Indeed,” I agreed, leaning forward to cup Kate’s tits in my hands as I shortened my strokes and adopted a quicker pace.
Pinching Kate’s nipples I heard her take a sharp gulp of air and her pussy muscles rippled around my cock. Pushing her down onto her stomach I used my knees to nudge her legs apart. Putting my palms on the bed I used the change of position to make long, slow strokes as deep into her as I could.
“Oh, fuck,” Kate moaned, lifting her hips to meet my thrusts.
“What the fuck is this?” Selena screamed from the doorway of my room, making me jump a little even though I knew it was coming sooner or late.
“Shit,” Kate hissed, trying to squirm out from underneath me without much success.
“It’s, um, uh, well,” I stammered as I continued to slowly fuck Kate’s pussy.
“You couldn’t even wait for me?” Selena demanded, giving me a wink and a hungry look as she watched me fuck Kate.
“Huh?” Kate asked.
“I hope you’re enjoying my boyfriend because he doesn’t come free,” Selena said in a softer tone.
“Free?” Kate asked, still confused.
“If you want him to keep fucking you, you’re going to have to do something for me,” Selena said, quickly discarding her clothing.
“Do what?” Kate asked, recognition finally seeming to seep through the cloud of hormones that had taken up residence in her brain as the pleasure built inside her.
“Well, you agree to do whatever I say or Danny stops fucking you right now,” Selena said, recognizing the signs that Kate wasn’t far from her first orgasm. “So, what is it?”
“Fuck me, Dan,” Kate grunted, nodding towards Selena.
“Make her come, then blow your load inside her for me,” Selena instructed me before giving me a kiss that made my brain short circuit even more than the tight pussy wrapped around my cock.
Shaking off the explosive affects of Selena’s kiss I picked up as much speed as I could in the position. Rutting into Kate’s pussy with reckless abandon I turned my attention to Kate’s body, noting her movements and breathing and comparing them to our previous encounters to gauge how close to climaxing she was.
“Make her come, baby,” Selena said, cheering me on as her eyes feasted on the sights and sounds of what I was doing to Kate.
“So close,” Kate moaned as I practically pummeled her cunt.
“I get to fuck her in the ass later, don’t I?” I asked Selena.
“Are you going to let my baby fuck that ass of yours?” Selena asked Kate.
“Oh god,” Kate grunted as the war between her need to come and her reluctance to open up previously unexplored territory played out on her face.
“If she doesn’t answer, then you better stop, Danny,” Selena said, playing hardball. “Don’t worry, I’m more than willing to finish you off before I climb on for my turn though.”
“Don’t stop,” Kate pleaded desperately. “Do anything you want, just don’t fucking stop.”
“You heard her, stuff that pussy full of cream for me,” Selena said, shaking with lust and excitement.
The discussion of fucking Kate’s ass and filling Kate full of come for Selena to clean up had me right on the verge. Fortunately for me, Kate was even closer and Selena even stepped in to make sure Kate came first. Leaning down she pressed her lips to Kate’s and gave her what I could tell from experience was a mind numbing kiss.
As Selena deepened her kiss with Kate I could hear Kate moan loudly into Selena’s mouth and her body suddenly tightened up. Lifting up a little I watched the cheeks of Kate’s ass flex and strain as her orgasm ripped through her.
When Selena pulled away to watch the volume Kate’s moans increased significantly without Selena’s mouth there to muffle them. Making eye contact with Selena I saw her lick her lips in anticipation and knew that was her little way of telling me she was ready to see me come as well.
“I hope you’re in the mood for pie,” I hissed at Selena as I thrust as deep into Kate’s pussy as I could and gritted my teeth before letting loose.
“Always,” Selena said, practically salivating as she watched my movements and started to coil up, ready to pounce on her fresh cream pie the moment I was out of the way.
As if to prove me right, the moment I pulled out of Kate and sat down, Selena was on top of her. Rolling Kate over onto her back Selena dove into Kate’s pussy with barely any warning. I chuckled silently to myself as I watched my gorgeous girlfriend literally suck my jizz out of Kate’s cunt.
“If you keep that up, I can’t be held responsible for what I do next,” I told Selena, running my hands up the back of one of her thighs as she rested on her stomach to munch on Kate’s pussy.
“Mmm,” Selena moaned as my fingers made contact with her pussy. Unsurprisingly, it was soaked and my finger slid inside her with ease.
“Have her sit on your face so gravity can force the rest out,” I told Selena.
“That’s reason number ten thousand, eight hundred seventy three why I love you, you’re always thinking,” Selena said, popping up from Kate’s cunt and rolling onto her back.
As Kate sat up she was still shaking slightly from her orgasm but it didn’t stop her from throwing a leg over Selena’s head. Settling down onto Selena’s tongue with her ass facing me I heard Kate moan just as I saw her butt clench and hips jerk unexpectedly.
“And while you’re doing that,” I said, aligning my rejuvenated cock with Selena’s pussy.
“Uhhh,” Selena moaned into Kate’s pussy as I eased my way inside her.
Unlike Kate, Selena liked to start a little slower, unless she’d had to go without for more than a day or two. Which was perfectly fine with me considering I’d just come and my cock was still on the sensitive side, but that wasn’t about to stop me from giving Selena what she wanted.
I could tell when Selena had given up on getting any more of my come out of Kate because the movements of both of them changed. Selena went from having her neck bent so she could attach her mouth to Kate’s opening and hoover up my leavings to pulling back enough to give her room to operate over a wider area. Meanwhile Kate went from small hip movements as Selena sucked her clean to practically bouncing off the walls under Selena’s expert tongue.
Slowly fucking into Selena I watched Kate’s ass shimmy and shake above Selena’s face. Every so often she’d lift up enough for me to see Selena’s tongue dart out and go to work, but for the most part my view consisted of Kate’s back and Selena’s body from the neck down.
“Fuck me, Danny,” Selena moaned as I picked up her legs and held them against my chest so I could push into her with more force.
Letting my eyes wander I started at Kate’s ass before moving down to Selena’s tits and then over Selena’s stomach to where my cock was splitting her tight little pussy. Once I had every inch covered I let my eyes reverse course and slowly wander back to Kate’s ass, arriving just in time to see Selena’s tongue dart back to poke at Kate’s back door.
“Hey, that’s my job,” I said, giving Selena an extra hard thrust.
“Uhh, just helping to get her ready for you,” Selena moaned, pushing slightly on Kate’s back until she got the hint and leaned forward with her hands on the wall.
Moving her hands to Kate’s ass Selena pulled the cheeks apart to give me a better view of what she was doing. As I fucked Selena I watched as her tongue flitted back and forth between Kate’s holes. Kate even moaned and pushed against Selena’s tongue when it pressed against her anus.
“You’re going to kill me if you keep doing that,” I warned Selena.
Rather than pull away from Kate long enough to respond verbally Selena responded by becoming even more insistent in her jabbing at Kate’s back door. When I started to stroke into her with more force Selena just moaned and worked harder at eating Kate’s ass knowing it was having the desired effect.
“If you’re going to prep her, then stick a finger in there,” I told Selena.
“Mmm,” Selena moaned, moving a finger into the crack of Kate’s ass.
Moving her tongue back to Kate’s pussy Selena gently rubbed the tip of her middle finger against Kate’s asshole. Moving her finger down Selena slid it into Kate’s pussy to get it wet before sliding it out. Moving it back to Kate’s anus Selena slowly pushed against the center.
“Uhhh,” Kate grunted as Selena’s finger eased into her back door.
“That’s hot,” I hissed as I watched Selena push her finger into Kate’s ass up to the second knuckle.
“Fuck me, baby,” Selena demanded before going back to work on Kate’s pussy.
Leaning forward I took hold of Selena’s tits with both hands. Using them to hold onto I picked up speed on my thrusts. As Selena moaned her approval into Kate’s pussy she hooked her legs around my waist and lifted her hips, meeting every one of my thrusts in perfect sync.
“Eat that pussy, Sel,” I hissed, watching as Selena’s tongue worked through the folds of Kate’s snatch.
Following my orders Selena pulled Kate down onto her face until I couldn’t see what she was doing any more. But from the way Kate’s moans ratcheted up a few decibels, I guessed she’d gotten really serious about making the supermodel cream for her.
I’m not sure whether my thrusts spurred Selena on to eat Kate or if the moans Selena was practically forcing out of Kate goaded me along, but whatever it was, it quickly became a an unending circle. I’d thrust into Selena, she’d moan and attack Kate’s pussy with even more zeal, causing Kate to squeal and vibrate with ecstasy until I slammed even harder into Selena’s cunt harder and cranking everything up a notch.
“Oh god,” Kate moaned, her hands grabbing onto Selena’s hair as she sat up a bit and worked her crotch against Selena’s tongue.
“Make her come, babe,” I told her, my eyes locked on where Selena’s finger was still stuck in Kate’s ass.
“Yeah, make me come,” Kate mewled, grinding her cunt against Selena’s face.
Sliding her finger almost all the way out of Kate’s ass, Selena added a second finger. As she worked them up Kate’s butt she latched onto Kate’s clit. In a matter of seconds Kate was screaming her release and shaking on top of Selena before toppling off to the side.
“Your turn,” I told Selena, leaning down to kiss her as I drilled into her.
“Mmm,” Selena purred into my mouth as I fucked her with short, hard strokes that quickly had her on the verge.
“Come for me,” I urged Selena, nudging my cock as deeply into her as I could on each thrust and grinding against her for a moment before pulling back out. “Look at Kate, watching us. She wants to see you come all over my cock. Show her how you come for me.”
“Oh fuck, Danny, make me come so fucking hard,” Selena hissed and I knew that she was going to come in a matter of seconds even if her only stimulation was a slight breeze.
So I slammed into her to the hilt and pressed my chest to hers. Kissing her I slipped my tongue into her mouth and felt her explode underneath me. She screamed into my mouth and her body quaked as her orgasm ripped through her.
“That was hot,” Kate said, causing me to break the kiss to look at her. Somehow I’d gotten so wrapped up in Selena’s orgasm, and trying to outlast it, that I’d almost forgotten that Kate was still there. “You two are really cute together.”
“Mmhmm,” Selena sighed, kissing my shoulder as she recovered from her climax.
“So, who do you want to lube up, me or Kate?” I asked Selena, slowly extracting my cock from her pussy.
“Both?” Selena said, reaching down to stroke my cock, slick with her juices.
“I forgot who I was asking,” I said with a laugh. “Why don’t you start with Kate while I calm down a bit from the Selena Experience.”
“Do I have to?” Kate asked, looking more than a little nervous as the moment of truth was finally near.
“I guess you could sit there and watch Danny fuck me some more,” Selena said, clearly enjoying the idea. “But the only way you’re feeling his cock inside you ever again is if you take it in your ass in the next few minutes.”
God bless her little hornball heart, playing hardball with Kate like that. As much as I wanted to fuck Kate in the ass, Selena seemed to want it to happen even more and was going to do everything in her power to make sure it happened.
“Do I need the lube?” I asked, opening up the drawer in my nightstand where we kept our fun time goodies.
“If she won’t, I will,” Selena said. “I’ve been dying to try the orange lube anyway.”
“Orange it is,” I said, grinning as I picked up the small bottle of orange flavored lube.
“Doesn’t it hurt?” Kate asked, obviously a little curious.
“If I didn’t think you’d enjoy it, I wouldn’t be pushing you to do it,” Selena said as I handed her the lube. “It hurts a little at first because that’s a lot of cock going into a really tight hole but once you get used to it it can be really amazing.”
“Your finger did feel pretty good,” Kate admitted, biting her lower lip as she fought between her desires and her nerves.
“Are you in, or do I need to lube myself up?” Selena asked, opening the bottle of lube.
“Promise to be gentle?” Kate asked, the balance obviously tipping towards her desires.
“I’m sure you know Danny well enough to know the answer to that,” Selena said, giggling.
“Then fuck my ass,” Kate hissed, rolling over onto her stomach before lifting up onto hands and knees.
“First things first,” Selena said, grinning as she squirted some lube directly into the crack of Kate’s ass and letting it drip down over the pucker of her asshole.
“Shit, that’s cold,” Kate gasped.
“It gets warmer,” Selena said, massaging some of the lube into the skin around Kate’s anus.
“Ohhhh,” Kate moaned as Selena pushed and her finger slowly slid into the supermodel’s ass.
“Wow, she’s really tight, Danny,” Selena said, grinning at me to make sure I knew she was teasing me.
“Then get her lubed up so I can loosen her up a bit,” I grunted, getting antsy at the wait.
“Be patient or I’ll fuck her ass and make you watch,” Selena said, waving me off.
“Fine, but hurry up,” I grumbled as Selena worked a second finger into Kate’s ass.
“Okay, baby, your turn,” Selena said, grinning as she squirted some more lube into the palm of her hand.
“About time,” I said before putting a hand on each of Selena’s cheeks and leaning into to give her a kiss that left her a little dazed.
“You keep that up and I just might forget all about Kate and just keep you to myself,” Selena said, reaching down and slowly stroking my cock with her slippery hand.
“I wouldn’t mind, but it’d be a shame to let a freshly lubed ass go to waste,” I said, nodding my head to where Kate was nervously waiting.
“That’s why we work so well, you know how I think,” Selena said. “Now lay down so Kate can get on top.”
“You just want to watch her tits bounce,” I said, grinning as I followed her instructions.
“I also want to eat her pussy while you fuck her ass and reverse cowgirl might be best for everything,” Selena said, watching as Kate moved to straddle me with her back towards me.
As Kate put a hand behind her on my chest and lifted herself up Selena grabbed hold of my cock. When Selena aimed the head of my cock at Kate’s asshole she urged Kate to slowly lower herself onto it. There was some strong resistance at first but just as Kate seemed like she was about to give up her anus gave way and she slid almost halfway down my cock before stopping her descent and taking a moment to adjust.
“How does it feel?” Selena asked, stroking Kate’s thighs to help calm her down.
“So fucking big,” Kate grunted as she tried to get used to having a cock in her ass.
“It doesn’t hurt though, does it?” Selena asked Kate.
“Some, but not as much as I would’ve thought,” Kate said, clearly trying to will herself to calmness.
“It gets a lot better,” Selena assured her. “But when you’re ready, start to work your way up and down on Danny’s cock. Don’t worry, he’ll be patient until he thinks you’re ready for him to join the action, won’t you babe?”
“You’re the boss,” I said, deciding to sit back and let Kate do the work for a bit.
As Kate lifted up I reached out and caressed my hands along her sides and hips. I kept my touch soft and let Kate do the work as she slowly lowered herself back onto my cock, taking a little bit more into her virgin ass than before.
“God that’s hot,” Selena moaned, causing me to tilt my head to the side until I could see her with her face mere inches from where my cock was spearing into Kate’s asshole.
“You should feel it from my end,” I said, feeling a little lightheaded from the stranglehold Kate’s asshole had on me.
“She’s tight, isn’t she?” Selena asked me as Kate continued to slowly work more of my cock into her backside. “She felt tight just on my finger, I can only imagine how it must feel on your cock.”
“Almost as tight as you were the first time I fucked your ass,” I told Selena as Kate finally settled fully on my cock.
“You should see her face, baby,” Selena said. “She’s got her eyes closed and biting her lip. I think she likes having your cock up her ass.”
“Ohhh,” Kate moaned as my cock pulsed inside her anal cavity.
“Now that you’ve got him all the way inside, now we can really have fun,” Selena said as Kate leaned back and put her hands on my stomach to brace herself.
As Kate started to lift up Selena’s face disappeared from my vantage point. A moment later Kate moaned to let me know that Selena had let her tongue get in on the action. My only regret was that from the position we were in I couldn’t watch Selena work her magic.
With Selena’s tongue helping take her mind off any discomfort, I soon felt Kate’s ass start to loosen up. Soon Kate was sliding up and down my cock with purpose. She was still moving slowly, but her moans let me know it wasn’t because of the pain.
Deciding to see if Kate was ready for me to take a more active role I grabbed her waist and lifted my hips to make an exploratory thrust into her ass. She grunted a bit, but didn’t seem to object so I gave her another, quicker one.
“Uhh,” Kate half moaned, half grunted as Selena and I teamed up on her.
“Wait, stop,” Selena said, putting a hand on my thigh to slow me down.
Before I could ask what Selena wanted, I found out when I felt her hand grab the base of my cock and pull it out of its tight sheath. It wasn’t exposed to the air for long though because almost immediately I felt Selena’s mouth envelope the head.
“Mmm,” Selena moaned around my cock as she tasted Kate’s ass combined with the orange lube.
After taking a few more moments to suck as much of Kate’s essence off me as she could Selena pulled her mouth all the way off my cock. Then I felt her hand wrap around my cock so she could spread a little more lube on it before aiming me at Kate’s asshole once more.
“Don’t mind her, she just loves ass-to-mouth,” I told Kate as Selena reinserted me into Kate’s anus.
“Kinky,” Kate moaned, resuming her bouncing.
“That she is,” I agreed, getting a murmur of assent from Selena as she focused her attention back on Kate’s pussy.
“Ohhhh,” Kate hissed, obviously appreciative of Selena’s attention.
Holding onto Kate’s hips I helped raise her up my cock before I pulled down at the same time I lifted my hips to meet her. Again and again I repeated the action, alternating speed and depth with each thrust. Combined with, or probably mostly because of, Selena’s tongue, it wasn’t long before Kate’s breathing started to grow ragged.
“Oh god, fuck me,” Kate grunted, one hand leaving my chest to grab Selena’s head and hold it in place.
Taking her word I used my grip on her waist to hold her in place. Lifting my hips I drilled my cock into her ass and watched as her head lolled back. I felt her hair drag across my chest as her body shook like a rag doll under my thrusts.
“Eat my pussy while Dan fucks my ass,” Kate hissed.
“Make her come, baby,” Selena said, managing to break away from Kate’s snatch long enough to give me directions.
Sliding a hand up Kate’s body I cupped one of her breasts. As the ample tit flesh spilled out around my palm I pinched the nipple between my fingers. When Kate moaned I pinched the nipple harder and twisted it a bit, just enough to send a little pain shooting through her.
“Fuck,” Kate hissed through clenched teeth as her hips bucked involuntarily.
Sensing that she was right on the edge, I went in for the kill. With one hand on her chest I slid the other one down her body. I wasn’t sure if Selena saw my hand moving and knew what I wanted or if she’d already vacated Kate’s clit in hopes of sucking down her orgasmic fluids.
Either way, my fingers found an unattended clit. Continuing to pummel Kate’s ass my fingers worked her nipple and clit at the same time. Finally Kate let out a strangled cry and her body went rigid as a board as her orgasm hit her full force.
Just as I felt Kate’s asshole clamp down on my cock it was wrenched out of its sheath. Before I could voice my disapproval though Selena took me into her mouth. And as amazing as Kate’s asshole had felt, Selena’s mouth felt even better as she eagerly slurped Kate’s ass off my cock.
“Mmm,” Selena moaned, her tongue scouring every shred of Kate’s essence from my cock it could find.
“If you’re not careful, you’re going to make me come,” I warned Selena, knowing that there was a good chance it would just make her work harder.
Instead Selena surprised me by popping off my cock. As Kate slid off me Selena locked eyes with me and very slowly dragged her tongue along the underside of my prick, making me groan a my eyes rolled back in my head.
“Did you ever fuck her tits?” Selena asked before flicking her tongue against the sensitive head of my cock.
“Once or twice,” I said, grinning as I saw where Selena was headed.
“Do it again, I want to see those tits wrapped around your cock,” Selena said, her hand massaging my testicles.
“Don’t you think we should ask Kate before we just start mauling her?” I teased Selena as I sat up.
“It’s a little late for that now,” Selena said, wrapping her hand around my cock as I got up onto my knees.
“Is this what you want?” Kate asked, using her hands to push her tits together.
“Mmhmm,” Selena moaned, her eyes glued to Kate’s chest as she stroked my manhood.
Letting Selena lead me I threw a leg over Kate’s waist and then sidled up her body. When I’d reached Kate’s chest Selena gave me one last stroke before gently placing me in the valley between Kate’s mountains.
“Now fuck those tits, baby,” Selena demanded, giving me a kiss and settling on her stomach beside us to watch.
“Yeah, fuck my tits and come all over them,” Kate urged, pressing her breasts back together around my cock.
“If you insist,” I said, grinning as I slowly pushed forward and let the tip of my cock emerge from its fleshy cocoon.
“I bet those things feel amazing,” Selena observed as she watched from inches away.
“Why don’t you help?” Kate asked, shifting her hands so she could hold both tits together with one hand. With her newly free hand Kate grabbed Selena’s hand and brought it to her chest.
“Wow,” Selena said as she took the hint and moved enough so she could hold Kate’s tits around my cock.
With Kate’s hands free she grabbed my ass and used her grip to help me thrust in between her melons. Spying the abandoned bottle of lube I slowed down so I could lean over and grab it. While still carving a tunnel through Kate’s cleavage I poured a little lube on my shaft as I slid out and as I pushed back in it spread around and made the going even easier.
“Mmm, that tastes good,” Kate moaned, her tongue darting out to lick the head every time it popped out on her side.
“That feels good,” I grunted, feeling my orgasm approaching.
“You want to come all over her tits, don’t you, baby?” Selena asked, watching my body language.
“Yeah,” I gasped, gritting my teeth as I felt my orgasm approach.
“Do it, baby, come all over those big fucking tits for me,” Selena hissed, driving me on with her dirty talk.
Wanting nothing more than to give Kate Upton a nice pearl necklace I focused on the barrage of sensations that were bombarding me. For starters, seeing a gorgeous supermodel underneath me waiting for me to blow my load all over her tits was a helluva mental high. Then my extremely gorgeous girlfriend begging me to come was another. And that wasn’t even factoring in the physical sensation of having a massive set of knockers wrapped around my cock.
“Uhh, here it comes,” I grunted.
Wrenching my cock out from between Kate’s tits I wrapped my hand around the shaft. Giving it a couple tugs I aimed at Kate’s neck. As the first jet of jizz erupted from the end it hit her square in the throat. She flinched a little as the warm liquid splatted on her neck.
When Selena’s hand joined mine in stroking my cock I groaned and let her finish me off. By the time she’d let go of my cock she’d coaxed out seemingly every drop of sperm in my body, and then some, leaving Kate’s neck and upper chest covered in my nut butter.
Of course, the moment Selena had let go of my cock she’d gotten lost in her come lust and forgotten about me as she dove on top of Kate in search of her favorite snack. Kate giggled as Selena licked up every drop of my special sauce she could find.
Finally satisfied that she had it all, Selena straightened up. Rather than swallowing though she surprised me by bending back down to kiss Kate. Even after all it had been through my cock gave a little lurch as I watched Selena kiss Kate, especially since I was pretty sure at least a little of my load was being passed between them.
As if sensing my thoughts Selena lifted her head a little. Maybe a couple inches and her head was still right above Kate’s, but it was enough for me to watch with rapt interest as Selena opened her mouth and let a strand of white fluid slip from between her lips and dangle down to Kate’s mouth.
“Fuck,” I grunted as I watched Selena share my come in pretty much the hottest way possible.
“Mmm,” Selena said, finally pulling away and wiping her mouth with her finger.
“That was hot,” Kate said, sitting up and licking her lips.
“You should have seen it from here,” I said as Kate slid off the bed.
“I told you it’d be fun,” Selena purred as she laid down on the bed.
“You look tired,” I told Selena, knowing that she liked to sleep after sex if she could get away with it.
“Wake me in an hour?” Selena asked, already pulling the blankets up over herself.
“Of course,” I said, giving her a kiss on the cheek.
Grabbing some clothes, I led Kate out of the bedroom. As Kate headed for the bathroom to clean up I closed the door behind me and slipped on some shorts and a t-shirt.
“How serious are you two?” Kate asked, emerging from the bathroom fully clothed.
“Very,” I said.
“After two months?” Kate asked, looking more than a little surprised.
“Officially it’s two months, but before that it was complicated. I guess you could say we were on again, off again kinda sorta but not quite for several months,” I said, shrugging my shoulders. “Suffice to say, we’re not your typical two month couple.”
“So I guess I shouldn’t call you next time I’m in town?” Kate asked, hopeful.
“If it’s to have lunch or do something as friends, then sure. If you’re looking for something else then you’d have to talk to Selena about that, but probably not,” I said, shaking my head.
“Well, if anything changes, make sure to call,” Kate said, smiling as she opened the front door.
“Selena isn’t going anywhere any time soon if I can help it,” I said.
“I guess I’ll just have to be really envious then,” Kate said, giving me a kiss on the cheek before walking out the door.
+ * + * +
“My car needs gas,” Selena said, emerging from my bedroom wearing my t-shirt and boxers and distracting me from my celebrity gossip with her legs.
And I literally mean my celebrity gossip. Because apparently I was cheating on Selena with Jane Levy, at least according to the blog post accompanied by a couple pictures of us doing a segment for Hollywood Tonight to promote Suburgatory. Had to hand it to me though, even my fictional relationships created by gossip websites were way out of my league.
“Then go fill it up,” I suggested, smirking. I knew how it was going to end but I wanted to make her work a little first.
“If you did it, you could drive my car,” Selena said, insinuating herself between me and the counter.
“If I wanted to drive your car, I’d just ask and you’d give me your keys,” I pointed out, putting my hands on her hips and lifting her up to sit on the edge of the counter.
“Then think of it as making it up to me for that,” Selena said, pointing at my tablet that was still on the story about me since I’d been too distracted by her to scroll down.
“You do know that’s not true, right?” I asked her.
“You told me all about it at the time, remember? If you’d fucked her you either would’ve hidden the whole thing or you would’ve told me a much more interesting story,” Selena said, looking at me like I was an idiot, a face she’d gotten to use a lot in the last two months. “But I still have to put up with people thinking my boyfriend is cheating on me after just a couple months.”
“That’s how you’re going to play it?” I asked, grinning. “Then what about a couple weeks ago when the same site had a story about you kissing some strange guy with long blonde hair?”
“That doesn’t count,” Selena said, waving me off. “It’s not my fault they couldn’t, or didn’t want to realize it was you wearing a wig.”
“But I still had to put up with people thinking my girlfriend was cheating after just a couple months,” I said, smiling smugly as I turned it back on her.
“How much is it going to cost me?” Selena sighed, realizing she was beat.
“Normally it’d be a one kiss favor, but since you tried to cheat, it’ll cost you two,” I said. “I’ll take one now and one later.”
“Mmm, I should try to cheat more often if it means more kisses,” Selena said when the kiss broke.
“How about you don’t try to cheat and just kiss me whenever you feel like it,” I suggested.
“Makes a lot of sense to me,” Selena said, grinning as she leaned in to kiss me again.
“Kate’s pretty jealous of you, you know,” I told her.
“Of course she is,” Selena said, grinning. “Sometimes even I get jealous of me for getting to date you.”
“She doesn’t want to date me, she just wants to have sex with me,” I said, resting my hands on her thighs.
“And what did you tell her?” Selena asked, poking me in the ribs with her finger.
“Yeah, I told her I just had to wait for you to leave and then I’d let her have her way with me repeatedly,” I said, causing Selena to poke me even harder. “Oww, ow. Okay, she asked if we were serious and I said we were very serious and she left here completely disappointed. Well, as disappointed as she could be after what we did to her.”
“Good boy,” Selena said, leaning in to kiss me.
As the kiss deepened she pulled me tight against her and started to grind against me. Even with only being a couple hours removed from the threesome with Kate I still felt myself respond in a big way. My cock started to harden against her crotch and my hands slid up her thighs, slipping into the legs of the boxers she was wearing searching for her pussy until a buzzing broke through the fog.
“Your phone is ringing,” I told Selena, cursing inwardly at the interruption, as it buzzed on the counter behind her where she’d left it earlier.
“Who is it?” Selena asked as she moved to nuzzle my neck.
“Looks like your agent,” I said, reaching out to pick up her phone and looking over her shoulder at it.
“Ooh, I’ll take it,” Selena said, hopping off the counter and snatching the phone out of my hand. “Don’t go anywhere. We’re going to finish this later.”
With a smile I watched her talk excitedly on the phone. She’d auditioned for a movie a few days ago and had been waiting to find out and even though I was making a conscious effort not to listen in on her call it was obvious by the way she was reacting that the news was at least somewhat positive. At least until the end when she seemed to deflate a little and I winced along with her.
“Well, was it good news?” I asked, hoping.
“Some,” Selena said with a smile that seemed a little too forced.
“Are you going to tell me or am I going to have drag it out of you?” I asked her. “And if I have to drag it out, would you prefer tickling or the restraints?”
“Restraints, definitely,” Selena said, her eyes losing focus slightly as she got lost momentarily in thoughts that had nothing to do with agents and careers. “But maybe later. They offered me the part.”
“That’s great,” I said, jumping up to give her a hug. “So why does it look like someone popped your balloon?”
“The movie is being targeted to start production at the end of July, just after my birthday and I’d have to be there for about a month. But it’s going to film in Vancouver,” Selena said.
“And?” I asked, trying to sound calm. I was already screaming a little on the inside, but someone needed to put up a brave front.
“I don’t like being away from you for even a couple days, how am I going to last a month?” Selena lamented.
“Don’t even think of turning it down because of me,” I told her as I held her at arms length so I could look directly into her eyes. “If you think the movie is going to be terrible, then fine, but I’m not going to let you use me as an excuse.”
“Why do you have to be so good to me?” Selena asked, smiling as tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. “The one time I want you to be completely selfish and you’re telling me to do what’s best for me and my career.”
“I know, disgusting, right?” I responded. “But I really am being completely and totally selfish. What’s the worst case scenario in all this for you?”
“I don’t know, that I leave and you find someone else before I get back I guess,” Selena sighed.
“You know when I knew I was in love with you? Remember that day with Dianna in December? Then after that we went out and everything just seemed so natural and fun and everything that pretty much every other relationship I’ve ever been in never was? I found myself thinking of nothing but you for weeks and wishing that everything could be that free and easy,” I said, kissing her forehead. “So now that I’ve got you, there’s no way I’d even look for someone else, let alone be able to find one in a month that even comes close to you.”
“For me it was Halloween. Remember, I went out the night before and I called you for a ride? And even though you hate clubs and had absolutely no reason to come get me other than we were kinda friends and probably should’ve just told me to call a cab or something, you came and got me. Then when that guy kept hitting on me and wouldn’t take no for an answer you stepped right up and kissed me and scared him off. And as if that wasn’t enough, even though I would’ve gladly let you do anything and everything you wanted to me, you let me have your bed and slept on the couch because I’d had a couple drinks and suddenly I knew I was in big trouble,” Selena said, a tear rolling down her cheek. “That’s why I dragged you to Dianna’s party, because I was trying to nudge you towards Taylor. If you were going to end up with her eventually then I figured it might as well happen as soon as possible before I got too deep to get out. Instead that bitch Phoebe stepped in and ruined it.”
“I guess that explains why Phoebe kept insisting that you hated her,” I said, laughing.
“She was nice and all, but she was dating the one guy I had any interest in at all. She could’ve been Mother Teresa and I still would’ve hated her,” Selena said, shrugging her shoulders. “That’s just how girls are.”
“For the record, my worst case is that you turn down the part because of me, the movie becomes a hit, and you resent me for making you pass on such a huge opportunity. So call your agent back and tell him you’re taking the part or I’ll do it for you,” I said, pulling her in for a hug.
“What would I do without you?” Selena sighed, putting her arms around me.
“If I’m lucky you’ll never have to find out. Now call your agent and tell him you decided to take the part,” I said, pointing at the phone that was still in her hand. “Besides, your birthday is still a couple months away. Who knows, you might be sick of me by then.”
“Oh baby, that is not going to happen,” Selena sighed. “I spent months wishing I could be with you, to the point that when it actually happened I was scared to death that I’d built you up so much in my mind that the reality could never live up to my expectations. But then you somehow managed to be everything I could’ve wanted and more. And every time I think I couldn’t love you more you do something like bring me flowers for no reason except you were thinking of me.”
“Ask my exes how romantic I am and they’re likely to give you an earful. But with you it’s different,” I said. “Personally, I’m just desperately trying not to screw things up.”
“Trust me, you’re doing a wonderful job,” Selena said, putting her arms around my neck and pulling me down for a kiss that left me tingling all over.
“Then after you’ve called your agent I say we go out and celebrate,” I suggested, returning her kiss with one that had a little more urgency behind it. “Dinner and dancing sound good to you? Maybe some place that will let you get sweaty while grinding up against me.”
“You hate clubs,” Selena said.
“Yeah, but I like you and I really like it when you’re all sweaty and grinding up against me,” I said, grinning.
“We could accomplish all that right over there,” Selena said, pointing at my bedroom door.
“Consider that my reward for letting you drag me out onto the dance floor whenever you want,” I said.
“Deal, though if we have to get ready anyway, would you mind a down payment in the shower?” Selena asked, grinning evilly.
“I’m going to need a Gatorade or something before the night is over, won’t I?” I asked, picking up Selena and carrying her towards the bathroom.
“Better make it two, wouldn’t want you cramping at the wrong time,” Selena said, wrapping her legs around my waist and kissing me.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“You sure your mom doesn’t mind you spending the night before your birthday with me?” I asked Selena as we walked up to the door of the bar.“The fact that you even asked shows why she likes you so much,” Selena giggled as we held out or IDs for the bouncer at the door. “Besides, I think she’s getting tired of me hanging around all the time to play with Gracie. She actually told me to go spend some time with my boyfriend.”Gracie referred to Selena’s new baby sister. Roughly five weeks old, she was just a cute little thing that had clearly captured her big sister’s attention. It seemed like every chance she got Selena was over there bonding with her little sister.“She turns twenty-one at midnight, so I was hoping we could just go inside and wait until then,” I told the bouncer.“Sure, why not,” the bouncer said, stamping both of our hands with a green smiley face before adding a red frowning face to Selena’s.“What should I order?” Selena asked as we made our way into the quiet bar.“If I were you I’d go with one of those fruity drinks with an umbrella in it that guys are only allowed to drink while on vacation in tropical locales,” I answered as we took a seat at the end of the bar.“What can I get you two?” the bartender asked us.“Just a Diet Coke for me,” I said. “But at midnight she wants a Bahama Mama.”“Twenty-first birthday tomorrow?” the bartender asked Selena, looking at her dual stamps as he poured me a Diet Coke.“Yep, in ten minutes,” Selena answered, looking at the clock on her phone.“Then I’ll be back in ten minutes,” the bartender assured us.+ * + * +“I think I’m a little drunk,” Selena said as she finished her second drink.I wasn’t particularly surprised. While I’d seen her drink before, she didn’t do it often. She kept beer in her refrigerator but considering there always seemed to be the same amount of it every time I opened it up, she either didn’t drink much of it or she drank a lot of it and then replaced the exact amount by the next time I went to retrieve one.“Do you want to go home now, or do you want to try one more?” I asked her as she played with her empty glass.“I want a martini,” Selena said, her words slurring just enough to let me know that her next one would definitely be her last.“Okay, one more and then it’s time to take you back to your place,” I said as the bartender started to make Selena’s drink.“No, your place,” Selena insisted, fixing me with a gaze that told me she wasn’t taking no for an answer.“Too bad I don’t take advantage of drunk girls,” I said, smirking at her.“You do tonight,” Selena said matter-of-factly as the bartender put her drink in front of her.“I do, huh?” I asked.“Uh huh,” Selena nodded, picking up the toothpick with two olives on it that was in her martini and passing it to me. I’d made a pun about how ‘olive’ sounds like ‘I love’ and so it’d become a bit of an inside joke between us that giving each other an olive was like saying ‘I love you’ and less sickening to those watching us.“Aww, right back at ya,” I said, taking one of the olives and passing it back.+ * + * +“My head hurts,” Selena said as she came shuffling out of my room wearing one of my t-shirts that just barely covered her ass.“It’s not a twenty-first birthday until it does,” I said, grinning as I held out a cup of coffee for her. “So what are your plans for your birthday?”“Shopping and lunch with Demi, maybe get a pedicure this afternoon, then we’re having dinner with my parents,” Selena answered, drinking her coffee. “It’ll be their first night out since the baby and I think Brian is really looking forward to it.”“Ohhh, I’d love to go, but I’m going to be busy planning your surprise party,” I said with a smirk.“You want to sleep alone tonight, don’t you?” Selena asked, returning my smirk.“Dinner it is. I’ll meet you at the restaurant after work,” I told her.“Good choice,” Selena said, standing up. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to see if a hot shower will help my headache.”+ * + * +“Do I look fat?” Selena asked, uttering the four words that men feared most. She’d just come out of the bathroom wearing a skirt and a bra and distracting my attention from the tv.“Is this one of those things where no matter what I say we get into a big fight and I spend a couple nights on the couch? Or are you feeling a little self-conscious and you need your boyfriend to tell you how amazing you look?” I asked her even though I had a pretty good idea. I’d had girlfriends that thought it was fun to pick fights for the hell of it but Selena wasn’t the type.“The second one,” Selena said, frowning.“Come here,” I said, holding out my arms. As she came close I put my hands on her hips and pulled her onto the couch straddling my lap, facing me. “I know I’m far from unbiased but you really are the most beautiful woman in the world. Every time I see you my heart skips a beat, my breath catches in my throat, and I wonder why you even bother with a guy like me. But that just makes me even more determined to make you so deliriously happy that you don’t stop and wonder why.”As I looked at her I could see a little moisture gathering in her eyes before she leaned in and kissed me. While she kissed me I slipped a hand under the pillow on the couch next to me and closed it around the square box secreted under it. By the time she broke the kiss I’d pulled it out and held it out for her.“What’s this?” Selena asked, taking the box from me. “You didn’t have to get me anything.”“It’s your birthday, and god knows you deserve it for putting up with me,” I insisted.“Oh my god, it’s beautiful,” Selena said as she opened it to find the necklace I’d picked out.It wasn’t anything super fancy or anything, just a diamond pendant on a chain. But I figured it was simple enough to be worn any time but classy enough to be worn on special occasions as well. It was far more than I’d spent on a birthday gift for any of my previous girlfriends, but I was also making more money now.Plus, I was far more serious about Selena than I’d been about any of my previous girlfriends. I’d been in longer relationships than the four months we’d been together, and I’d even been in more intense relationships. But the intense ones usually only lasted a few weeks until the intensity of the sex cooled and not much was left. With Selena, however, every time I thought things might be cooling off she’d ask me to handcuff her or we’d just kinda fall into a little roleplay without even thinking about it and we’d be right back to fucking like rabbits.“Put it on me?” Selena asked as she turned her body somewhat in my lap and pulled her hair out of the way.“I thought about getting you a spa day or something, but then I saw the necklace and started thinking about it nestled just above your cleavage,” I said as I reached around her neck to put the necklace on her. “Then of course once I started thinking about your cleavage it was a foregone conclusion.”“How does it look?” Selena asked as she adjusted it so it dangled right above her cleavage just like I’d envisioned.“I think it looks great,” I said, only partly staring at the necklace. “You might ask someone that didn’t buy it or didn’t just declare you the most beautiful woman in the world a few minutes ago, though.”“Well I love it,” Selena said, putting her hands on the back of my neck.As if to prove that she loved it Selena leaned in and kissed me. Feeling myself start to react I wrapped my arms around her. Instinctively I started to roll to the side, pushing her down onto the couch as my crotch started doing the thinking for me.“Danny,” Selena said, giggling as I kissed my way down to her neck.Ignoring her for the moment I nuzzled her neck and kissed her collarbone. My hands started to slide up her body until they reached her chest. I cupped her breasts as I ground my crotch against her.“Danny, I have to get ready to go,” Selena said even as she tilted her head so I could have better access to her neck.“You knew what was going to happen when you kissed me,” I grunted, my fingers trying to pull down the cups of her bra.“Danny,” Selena said more firmly, letting me know the fun was over for the moment.“Fine, but at least give me one more to tide me over until dinner,” I sighed.“Okay, but make it good, though not too good,” Selena said, grinning. “Good enough to keep us both thinking about it all day but not so good that I forget that Demi’s going to be here any minute.”Lowering my head I pressed my lips to hers. I started slow before turning up the heat. Our tongues danced together and just as I felt myself reach the point where I knew I’d have trouble stopping, I finally pried myself away from her.“You should probably run before I remember there’s a gorgeous half naked girl on my couch and change my mind,” I grunted, sitting up.“Don’t worry, you’ll be rewarded for your sacrifice tonight,” Selena assured me, giving me a kiss on the cheek as she slid out from under me.“I better,” I said, trying to will my body to calmness as there was a knock on the door.“That should be Demi,” Selena said as she hurried to finish getting ready. “Tell her I’ll be ready in a minute.”“Sure thing,” I said, adjusting myself to hide the tent in my pants as best I could before swinging the door open.“This might sound weird, but is Selena Gomez here?” Demi Lovato asked, looking at her phone to make sure she had the right place.“She’s in the bathroom touching up her makeup,” I said, stepping aside so Demi could enter.“So you’re the famous Danny I’ve been hearing about for months,” Demi said, appraising me.“I don’t know that I’m famous,” I said, closing the door behind her.“Trust me, you’re famous,” Demi said. “As much as she talks about you I’m surprised Selena hasn’t let me meet you before.”“That’s because she normally keeps me tied to the bed and only lets me out long enough to eat. You must not have been around in any of the fifteen minute windows when I’m allowed to roam free,” I joked.“You weren’t complaining last night,” Selena said, emerging from the bathroom.“That’s because my mind was focused on other things,” I responded. “Like wondering why you’ve got the softest bed ever but you always want to sleep here.”The split between time we spent in my apartment compared to the time we spent at her house would probably be best expressed through a comparison of how much space each of us occupied in the others living space. I had a drawer and a couple hangers in Selena’s bedroom while she had a drawer to go along with half my closet and growing.“Because I like being here,” Selena answered as she and Demi headed for the door. “I wake up, throw on one of your shirts, you make me coffee. At home I have to wear my own clothes.”“Somehow I don’t think he’d complain if you didn’t wear any clothes at all,” Demi said as Selena opened the door for her. “Bye Dan, nice to meet you.”“Nice meeting you too,” I said.“Bye babe,” Selena said, giving me a quick kiss goodbye. “And the answer is no.”“What question was I going to ask?” I wondered.“Demi is not an option,” Selena replied firmly. “And I mean it, you touch her and we’re done.”“Good to know, but that thought never even crossed my mind,” I said. “The only dirty thought that crossed my mind in the last few minutes involved you and a French maid uniform.”“But it crossed hers and I wanted to make sure you knew she was off limits,” Selena said. “Demi and I have fought over guys before and even tried to share one and it didn’t end well. It’s not happening again, so remember that if she tries anything.”“Message received,” I told her. “Now where did we land on the whole French maid thing?”“Find me a costume and we’ll talk,” Selena said, grinning as she closed the door behind her.+ * + * +“Sorry I’m late, but I had to stop and get something for the birthday girl,” I said, pulling a single red rose from behind my back as I slid into the seat next to Selena and opposite her parents.“Aww, it’s beautiful,” Selena said, lifting the flower to her nose to smell it. She must have gone home after her afternoon with Demi because the skirt and blouse she’d left my apartment in had been traded in for a purple dress that hugged her curves without being too tight for a dinner with her parents. And of course resting just above her breasts was her new necklace.“And I can’t get something for one beautiful woman without getting one for the other,” I said, holding out a yellow rose for Selena’s mom. “You’re looking lovely as ever tonight, Mrs. Teefey.”“Thank you, Dan,” Selena’s mom said, blushing slightly as she took the rose. “But I think you’ve been dating my daughter long enough that you you could probably start calling me Mandy.”“I’m still Mr. Teefey,” Selena’s step dad said, before grinning to show me he was joking. “But I’m not going to have to worry about you, am I?”“I’m just using the mother to get to the daughter, don’t tell anyone,” I said, making a show of leaning forward so I could whisper conspiratorially across the table to Brian.“Have I told you that I like him?” Mandy asked Selena.“Not in the last couple hours, but yes, you’ve mentioned it,” Selena said, beaming as she took my hand under the table.“I like your necklace, is it new?” Mandy asked Selena, noticing the new jewelry.“Yeah, Danny gave it to me this morning,” Selena said, subconsciously touching the necklace.“He has good taste,” Mandy said, nodding her approval.“Of course I do, look at my choice in girlfriends,” I joked, grinning as I squeezed Selena’s hand.“Did Selena tell you that I knew you two would end up together before she did?” Mandy asked me.“No, she didn’t,” I said, turning to look at Selena.In reality not long after we started dating Selena and I had compared notes and realized that we’d both had rather sizable crushes on each other for quite a while. We were just so caught up in being ‘just friends’ that we never really stopped to think about what everyone else saw, that we didn’t act like we were ‘just friends.’ But sensing an opportunity to see Selena mortified, I wasn’t about to let her off the hook quite so easily by telling her mom that.“What was it, last June or July she came buzzing through the house one day just humming away. Now, my daughter is a happy girl, but she doesn’t hum for no reason,” Mandy said, smiling. “Then pictures of the two of you at that premiere started showing up and it didn’t take a genius to put two and two together.”“Mo-o-om,” Selena said, embarrassed.“For months she tried to say you were just friends, but moms always know better,” Mandy said, disregarding her daughter.“In her defense, I thought it was impossible that she might be interested in me like that or I would’ve asked her out sooner,” I said, squeezing Selena’s hand.“You should’ve asked me, I would’ve set you straight and you two could be moving in together by now instead of just talking about it,” Mandy said.“Mo-o-om,” Selena repeated, looking panicked.“Oh, you mean you haven’t talked about it with him?” Mandy asked.“Next weekend we’ll have dinner with my mom and you can enjoy watching her make me sweat, okay?” I assured Selena, patting her hand. “But until then, what else has she been talking about?”“Please no,” Selena grunted, looking like she wanted to hide under the table.+ * + * +“So you want to move in, huh?” I asked Selena, giving her a bad time as we drove home.“No, I mean, I don’t know, some day maybe,” Selena sighed. “Maybe not here, but somewhere with you. You haven’t thought about it?”“You’re going to have to earn the answer to that question,” I said with a smirk as I turned a corner and saw my building ahead.In truth, Selena had spent most nights in my apartment in the four months since we’d started dating so of course I’d thought about making it official. I wasn’t quite ready to take that step and as much as I loved her it still made my chest tighten up at the thought, but letting the thought in was always the first step to action. Besides, I wasn’t about to volunteer that information when I could tease her and hold it over her head a bit.“Come on,” Selena begged as we approached my building.“Looks like a light night,” I said, noticing only a couple photographers waiting out front for Selena to show up.It had become an open secret that Selena spent much of her time with me so they’d gradually started congregating out front looking for pictures. How many depended on how many got hot tips that pulled them away or how many got bored waiting and wandered off. It seemed like there was at least one or two most nights and sometimes a half dozen or so if there wasn’t much else going on.“Want me to drop you off out front so you can make a run for the door?” I asked her even though I knew the answer from pretty much every other night.“I’d rather walk with you. I feel safer that way,” Selena said as I pulled into the parking lot around the corner.“Me too, but I like to at least make the offer,” I said as I pulled into my parking spot.“So are you going to tell me?” Selena asked as we got out of the car.“Maybe later,” I said, taking her hand as we walked.As we came around the corner the photographers snapped to attention and started taking pictures. Being in kinda sorta the same business as them I tried to just ignore them and let them take their pictures as long as they didn’t get too obnoxious about it. Unfortunately I knew this was not going to be one of those times when one of them started to lay down so he could aim up Selena’s dress when we stopped so I could unlock the front door.“Come on, man, you’re better than that,” I snapped, moving to block his view. “If you keep trying that shit I’m going to have to break your camera, then you’re going to have to call the police, and then the night is ruined for everyone.”He must have seen the look on my face and realized I really was about to kick him in the face if he tried because he stopped halfway down and stood up straight instead. Giving him a satisfied smile I opened the door and escorted Selena through it.“My hero,” Selena said, slipping an arm around my waist and leaning against me as we headed for the stairs.“The only person that gets to take pictures up your skirt is me,” I said. “That reminds me, I should probably delete the pictures from the time we roleplayed the sleazy paparazzi and the innocent girl.”“Hey, you weren’t actually supposed to be taking pictures,” Selena said, her mouth hanging open in shock.“I wanted it to be as realistic as possible, and I got some great shots. Though you probably should’ve worn underwear to really sell the innocent girl part,” I said, laughing.“Maybe before you delete them the sleazy paparazzi can try to use them to blackmail the innocent girl into letting him do all sorts of naughty stuff to her,” Selena said with a grin.“Sounds like fun,” I said as we neared my apartment. “But first I have another special present for you.”“If you’re turning down a chance to be a sleazy photographer, it must be something really big. Ooh, did you get me a girl? You got me a girl, didn’t you?” Selena asked, her mind suddenly turned to other things.“No, sorry, I didn’t get you a girl,” I said, unlocking the door.“Surprise,” a pair of voice said as the door swung open.“I got you two of them,” I said as Ashley Benson and Lucy Hale rushed forward to hug Selena. I’d arranged it with the the two of them and even had a secret meeting with Ashley a couple days before to give her a spare key so they could get in. Then I’d gotten a text from them during dinner to let me know that they were there.“Oh my god, wow,” Selena said, practically salivating over the fun she was about to have. “Best boyfriend ever.”“You three have fun, I’m going to go do some laundry. I’ll be back in a couple hours and I made sure that Tom would be out for the evening, so you should have plenty of time,” I said.“What? Nooooo,” Selena said, grabbing my hand as I turned to leave. “You can’t go. I want, no, need you here.”“What about them?” I asked her, nodding my head towards Lucy and Ashley. “I doubt they want a dude getting in their way of ravishing you.”“Who cares what they want,” Selena said. “It’s my birthday and I want to spend it with my boyfriend. If you don’t want to stay, then fine, we’ll go do laundry if you want, just as long as we’re together.”“For the record, we do,” Lucy said as Ashley nodded her agreement.“Wow, you’re really clingy tonight if you’re willing to do laundry,” I said with a grin.“You’re the one that made me love you, deal with it,” Selena said. “So, are we doing laundry or are we going to fuck a couple sluts?”“Who are you calling a slut?” Ashley asked with a mock pouty face.“You’re the one wanting to fuck my man, I can call you whatever I want,” Selena said, grinning at her. “If I’d known Danny was going to do something like this though, I would’ve brought my strap on.”“Good thing we came prepared then,” Ashley said with a smirk. “You’re going to fuck Lucy while Dan fucks me, then we’re all going to switch. Unless you have something else in mind.”“No, that sounds fine,” Selena said, nodding her head.“So I’m staying?” I asked.“The only way you’re leaving is if you can pry me off you,” Selena said, holding onto my arm.“The next time I pry you off me will be the first,” I said, pulling Selena in for a hug. “Though if you let go for a minute, I’ll go get the tequila and limes.”“Babe, you don’t need to get me drunk to get me naked,” Selena purred as she let go of my arm.“I was thinking you might want to try some body shots,” I said, heading for the kitchen and grabbing the bottle of tequila and salt out of the cupboard and limes out of the fridge.“Body shots? Wow, I haven’t done any of those since, what, the first season wrap party?” Lucy said. “It got so crazy that night even Troian let us drink from her belly button. Then the next morning some rumors about the party started to leak out and they’ve made us keep them tame ever since.”“Birthday girl gets first shot?” I asked the girls as I sliced a lime up into wedges.“I’m the shot glass,” Ashley announced, tugging on her shirt until she had it all the way off.“I like this already,” Selena said, openly ogling Ashley in her bra as she laid down the coffee table.“Okay, I know this is hard for you, but you’re going to lick her stomach so the salt can stick,” I told Selena.“Oh darn,” Selena said sarcastically, snapping her fingers.As Selena shook a little salt onto Ashley’s tummy I poured a little tequila into the middle of the blonde’s belly. With it pooled in and around Ashley’s navel I took a wedge of lime and rested it on her stomach just outside the pool of alcohol.“Oooh,” Ashley moaned as Selena licked the salt, sucked up the tequila, and then finished by picking up the lime and sticking it her mouth.“Next,” I said, looking at Lucy as I refilled the human shot glass.After Lucy took a shot, Ashley cajoled her into taking a turn as the glass so Selena and Ashley could take shots. Then of course Selena, sensing something new, had to try it and before anyone could stop her had stripped off her dress and taken her spot on the table wearing just bra and panties.“Who gets the pleasure?” I asked her.“You,” Selena said, grabbing my shirt and pulling me to her.Grinning, I leaned down and gave her stomach a long, lingering lick that made Selena giggle and squirm. Then rather than straighten up I moved over to give her a kiss as Ashley poured the salt. And even though I was focused on the kiss I could tell exactly when the tequila hit her stomach because Selena tensed up slightly and gasped into my mouth.When I broke the kiss I kept my face right in front of hers for a moment and stared into her eyes, communicating silently with her before moving back down her body. After licking up the salt I lowered my lips to the pool of golden liquid and quickly sucked it up, finishing with several licks and kisses around her belly button under the pretense of making sure I’d gotten as much of the tequila as I could. Opening my mouth I lowered it over the lime wedge and gently grazed my teeth along her belly as I scooped up the fruit, finishing with a soft kiss to her stomach before lifting my head.“Someone better fuck me soon,” Selena gasped, making me grin because I’d clearly overheated her.“You heard her,” Ashley told Lucy as she turned her attention to me.Before I could object Ashley had pushed me onto the couch. As Ashley went to work on my clothes I glanced over and made eye contact with Selena. She smiled at me and gave me a look of hunger that she normally reserved for the times right after her period ended and it generally meant that I had a couple minutes to brace myself for Hurricane Selena, if I was lucky.My attention was drawn away from Selena though when I felt a mouth start to engulf my cock. Groaning I looked down and saw Ashley’s blonde head slowly bobbing up and down in my crotch. She’d gotten my pants opened and pulled down just far enough to get at my cock. Reaching down I put my index finger under her chin and encouraged her tilt her head so I could see her sweet face as she sucked my cock.“Look at the little lesbian sucking cock,” I grunted, letting Ashley do her thing. “Have you been practicing on Lucy’s strap on? I bet you have, getting it nice and wet so she can fuck you while you think about my cock inside you.”“She has,” Lucy said, drawing my attention to where she was pulling her strap on up her legs. “She even nicknamed it Danny.”At the revelation Selena moaned and pulled Lucy closer. Grabbing the shaft of the dildo Selena wrapped her lips around the head. After being on the receiving end of a countless number of her blow jobs I was suddenly very envious of the toy. As good a job as Ashley was doing on my knob, she had nothing on my Selena.Ashley seemed to enjoy her little foray into cock sucking but it wasn’t the reason she was in my apartment. Technically she was there to service Selena in any way she might require, but the way she’d jumped on me let me know that I was at least a little bit of the reason.And to that end when Ashley was satisfied that I was rock hard she pulled her mouth off my cock. Gripping my cock at the base she stood up and threw a leg over my waist. Taking a deep breath she aimed me at the opening of her pussy before slowly lowering herself onto me.As Ashley slowly fucked me I looked over and saw Lucy sliding her toy into Selena’s waiting cunt. It was so hot I couldn’t take my eyes off of it. Nothing beat the sight of my cock fucking in and out of Selena, but watching another woman playing with her was as close as anything else could ever get in the hotness department.“Look at that,” I told Ashley, grabbing her hips and thrusting up into her a few times before I let her take over again. “Your girlfriend fucking mine, talk about hot.”“Mmhmm,” Ashley moaned, fucking herself on my cock as she watched Lucy pleasure Selena.The combination of visual stimulation soon had her picking up the pace in her fucking. The fact that she was in love with a woman and yet she was fucking a man probably helped bring a certain taboo factor that spiced it up a bit as well.Either way she was really starting to bounce on top of me, her tits bouncing right along with her. Reaching up I cupped her tits and pinched her nipples between my fingers, eliciting a moan from Ashley. Lifting my hips I started to meet her thrusts with ones of my own, hoping to speed up her trip towards climax.“Fuck her, Danny,” Selena demanded as she watched Ashley ride me like a bike. “I want to watch her come all over your cock. Or should I call it my cock? Because it’s mine and no one but me gets to fuck it unless I say so.”“You heard the birthday girl,” I snarled at Ashley. “She wants you come all over her cock”“Ohhh,” Ashley moaned, biting her lower lip as her bounces started to take on a frantic quality.Grabbing her hips I pulled her down all the way onto my cock. Holding there for a moment I shifted on the couch until I could sit up with her straddling my lap. With the change of position I was able to plant my feet on the floor and press against the back of the couch as I held onto her and drilled up into her snatch.“Ohhh fuck me, Dan, fuck me,” Ashley hissed, leaning forward to press her chest against mine.With her head right next to my ear I could hear Ashley gasping for air as I pummeled her pussy. Moving my hands to her ass I gripped a cheek in each hand and used the added leverage to give her even more. Finally just as my legs were starting to show serious of fatigue I felt the first flutters of Ashley’s orgasm.“So fucking close,” Ashley grunted, her body starting to shake as I continued to pound into her. My legs were going to need a little rest after, but I was pretty sure it would be worth it.While holding onto her ass I slid one hand into her crack. Finding her little asshole I softly rubbed around the outside, drawing a gasp from Ashley as she hovered right at the precipice of ecstasy. Pushing forward my finger entered her tight ass and got the exact reaction I’d hoped for.“Oh fuck, I’m fucking coming,” Ashley screeched, more than loud enough for our girlfriends to hear since they were on the coffee table mere feet away from us.Glancing over I saw that Lucy’s attention seemed to be entirely focused on Selena but I thought I saw a flicker of a grin as she listened to her girlfriend come. For her part, Selena’s eyes were locked on my cock as it continued to slice in and out of Ashley and she was clearly enjoying the sight.As Ashley shook through her climax on top of me I slowed down until I was barely moving inside of her. I wasn’t quite ready to come yet and I’d learned a lot in the last few months about holding myself in check when I needed to.“Come here, baby,” Selena said, reaching her hand out as Ashley started to come down from her climax.Rolling over to lay Ashley on her back on the couch I extracted my cock from her cunt. She groaned at the withdrawal but a big smile crossed her face and she sighed as I moved to kneel next to Selena. Leaning down I gave Selena a soft kiss and stroked her cheek as Lucy stroked in and out of her.“Let me taste her,” Selena hissed, turning her head to look down at my cock.“Want me to bring her over here?” I asked Selena, teasing her a little.“Stick your cock in my mouth, now,” Selena demanded, her hand on the back of my head.“You’re the birthday girl,” I said, grinning as I straightened up enough to present her with my cock.“Mmm,” Selena moaned as she licked my shaft and getting a nice taste of Ashley’s cream.Opening her mouth she wrapped her lips around the head of my cock, sucking hard enough to make my eyes roll back in my head. It was like she saw Ashley giving me head and decided to prove that she was still my blowjob queen.“Fuck my mouth,” Selena moaned around the head as Lucy continued to do a bang up job on her pussy.Smirking at her request I pushed my cock deeper into Selena’s mouth. I had a pretty good idea of what she could handle and what she couldn’t at this point, but Selena put her hands on my thighs so she could stop me if I tried to get a little enthusiastic with my thrusts.Slowly I started to slide in and out of Selena’s eager mouth. Putting my hands on the edge of the table I pushed in almost until I bumped against the back of her throat before pulling back. But as I picked up speed I shortened my thrusts to reduce the chance I might accidentally push in too far. Soon I was fucking Selena’s mouth almost in time with Lucy’s thrusts into her pussy.“Mmmph,” Selena moaned around my cock as she was spit roasted from both ends.As I fucked Selena’s mouth I did a double take when I saw a hand reach out and caress Selena’s nearest breast. Turning my head I smiled as Ashley joined the efforts to get the birthday girl off by leaning down to take a nipple into her mouth.Feeling Selena’s body start to quiver I knew she was in the early stages. As her hands squeezed my thighs I slowed my thrusting a bit so she didn’t have to worry about me quite as much while she went through her orgasm.Finally with one last thrust from Lucy Selena let out a loud muffled moan that announced her climax. Her body went rigid as she came and I stopped and held myself in her mouth so she could alternate between sucking and moaning around my cock.When Selena finally started to come down from her orgasm I tried to pull out but she grabbed my legs and wouldn’t let me. Scooting up a little on the table so her head was all the way off it she bent her neck and tilted her head. Pulling on my legs she urged me to continue fucking her mouth.As Selena pulled me deeper into her mouth I felt myself start to slide into her throat. Pulling back I felt her apply suction like she was trying to suck my jizz out of my balls through a straw. And damn me if it wasn’t working really well.“Almost,” I warned Selena as I felt myself on the verge of coming.Not even missing a beat, and even sucking harder, Selena moved a hand around to massage my balls as she coaxed my load out of me. With little more than a grunt of warning I let go, feeling my come erupt from the end of cock. Selena moaned as spurt after spurt of creamy goodness basted the inside of her mouth.When I’d finished Selena let my cock slide out of her mouth. Rolling over onto her stomach she continued to stroke my cock and lick the head in an effort to get me hard again. She didn’t work too hard at it though because it was still sensitive on the heels of my orgasm.“I hope you have another one in you because Lucy was hoping you’d fuck her ass,” Ashley whispered into my ear.“Wow, I think he liked whatever you said,” Selena said laughing because I’d gone from semi-hard to iron bar status in no time.“I did,” I said, looking over at Lucy as Ashley helped her out of her harness.After leaning down to kiss Selena I moved over and without a word picked up Lucy. She squealed as I threw over my shoulder but I didn’t pay much attention. My mind was focused on getting my cock in her ass as I carried into the bedroom.“Put me down,” Lucy said, giggling and patting my back.“Sure thing,” I said, dropping her onto my bed. “So, Ashley says you’re feeling adventurous tonight.”“She told you?” Lucy asked, blushing cutely.“I think she really wants to see it,” I said, letting my eyes roam over her naked body. She didn’t have Ashley’s tits but everything seemed to fit her little elfin body perfectly.“See what?” Selena asked, appearing at my side.“Apparently Lucy’s in the mood for some backdoor action,” I said, grinning.“I wondered why you dragged her in here when you could’ve just thrown her down on the couch or floor and fucked her silly,” Selena said, licking her lips at the prospect of watching Lucy take it in the butt.“Yeah, the lube’s in here and if I was going to come in here to get it anyway, might as well stay in here,” I said, opening the drawer where I kept our collection of fun time stuff. “Any preference in flavor?”“How about cherry for a cherry?” Selena said, smirking at her comment.“While he’s doing her, is there anything I could do to you, birthday girl?” Ashley asked, stroking the fake cock that was now dangling from between her legs.“You can do anything you want,” Selena said, leaning in to kiss Ashley.“Do I get any say in this?” Lucy asked as I positioned her on her hands and knees.“Of course, you can say no to anything and everything,” I assured her. “If you want to, I can fuck your pussy. Or I can use my tongue, or I can leave you alone completely and concentrate on Selena and Ashley if that’s what you want.”“Let him fuck your ass, it’s amazing,” Selena said as Ashley laid her down on the bed next to us.“I don’t know, it looks like it’ll, oh god,” Lucy hissed as I unexpectedly leaned in and delicately ran the tip of my tongue along the rim of her asshole.“Yeah, I should’ve warned you that he likes to do, uh, that,” Selena grunted as Ashley plunged the toy deep inside her.Lucy had tightened up at the first lick but as I pried her butt cheeks apart and flicked my tongue against her anus she started to loosen up. When I stiffened my tongue and poked it against the center Lucy actually moaned and pushed back against me.Taking that as a good sign I pulled back and grabbed the bottle of lube. Squirting some on my finger I brought it up and slowly rubbed it around the edges of her asshole. Lucy gasped but didn’t try to pull away as I pushed and eased my finger into her insanely tight ass.“Uhhh,” Lucy groaned as I moved my finger around inside her asshole in an effort to stretch her out a bit.“Remember, we can stop at any time,” I assured Lucy as I pulled my finger out so I could squirt some more lube in the crack of her ass.As she nodded I straightened up behind her. I made sure to smear liberal amounts of lube along my cock to try to make it as easy as possible to fuck Lucy. When I was sure I was as slick as I was going to get I moved into position behind Lucy.“Stop for a minute,” Selena said, putting a hand on Ashley’s stomach. When Ashley stopped her thrusting Selena moved around on the bed so she could get a better look at what I was doing.“You ready?” I asked Lucy, but I also made sure to make eye contact with Selena to make sure she was done moving.“Yeah,” Lucy said nervously, turning her head to look back at me.Taking hold of my cock I lined it up with Lucy’s rear entrance. Taking a glance down over at Selena and Ashley I saw that Ashley had only restarted her thrusting at a really slow tempo so both of them could watch what I was about to do to Lucy.It was a little weird not only having an audience, but an audience that was so engrossed in the show, and practically right on top of us. But it was also really hot, especially since one was my girlfriend and the other was the girlfriend of the girl I was getting ready to sodomize.Turning my attention back to the matter at hand, I slowly pushed forward. Lucy grunted and I felt her asshole clench up but Selena came to our rescue. Reaching her hand out she stroked lightly her fingers along Lucy’s thighs.“Just relax,” Selena told her in a calm, gentle voice.Feeling Lucy start to calm down I pushed forward. Before she realized what I’d done the head of my cock had already popped through her sphincter. She gasped and tightened up, squeezing my cock tighter than just about anything I’d ever felt, but I just held still and let her adjust to the penetration.“Go slow,” Lucy gasped as I finally started to push more of my cock into her ass.I didn’t really need to be told that, but it was a definite sign of confidence from her so I responded by slowly working my cock into her with short strokes. Pulling out a bit I pushed in a bit further than before and after a couple minutes of tedious progress I finally felt my pelvis bump up against her ass.“That looks so hot,” Ashley said, drawing my attention to where she was giving Selena long, slow strokes while they watched.“Definitely,” Selena moaned.“How does it feel?” Ashley asked.“Really fucking big,” Lucy grunted, a grimace on her face as she turned to look at her girlfriend.“It gets better,” I told her.“Wait a minute,” Selena said, reaching out to stop Ashley.Slowly pulling back until about half of my cock was outside of Lucy’s ass I kept one eye on where Selena had started moving again. Finally as I started to push back into Lucy Selena had settled down with her head right underneath Lucy.“Hello,” Selena said, grinning as she looked up at me from between Lucy’s legs.“Hey babe,” I said, smiling at her momentarily before thrusting forward into Lucy’s anal cavity.“So hot,” Selena moaned, watching my cock slide in and out of Lucy’s virgin ass.“You don’t look so bad yourself,” I joked as I pulled almost all of my cock out of Lucy.With Selena taking an up close view of the action I began to pump Lucy’s ass with a slow, measured pace. As she looked back at me I could see a slight grimace still on her face as she struggled to adapt to having my cock in such a tight hole.“Relax, Lucy,” Selena said, reaching out to stroke the inside of Lucy’s thigh. “Relax and focus on that little bit of pleasure you’re just starting to feel. Then as your ass loosens up and Danny starts to pick up a bit of speed that pleasure will grow and before you know it you’ll be begging him to fuck that tight little ass of yours like there’s no tomorrow.”“Uhh,” Lucy grunted, clearly trying to do as Selena said.Feeling Lucy start to relax I pushed forward with a little more force. As my hips made contact with the globes of Lucy’s ass I was rewarded with a small moan instead of the labored grunts she’d been giving me. Looking down at Selena she gave me a wink and nod to let me know she too had caught the slight shift in Lucy’s reaction.“Fuck her ass,” Ashley hissed as she made short strokes into Selena. She put her hands on the bed to bring her face closer to where I was fucking Lucy.With Lucy starting to get into it I lengthened my strokes. I was still going almost painfully slow but instead of fucking her a couple inches at a time I was sliding more than half of my cock in and out of her.“Ohhh,” Lucy moaned. I was just starting to wonder what it was about when I felt a hand on my balls and realized Selena had decided to take a more active hand in things.“Enjoying yourself?” I asked Selena as her groping spurred me to pick up a little speed.“How could I, uhh, not?” Selena responded. “I have a hot babe fucking my pussy and getting a close up view of my boyfriend fucking the virgin ass of my friend with my cock. Only way it could get better is if she lowered that pussy to my mouth.”“You heard her,” I said, pushing my cock all the way into Lucy.Grabbing hold of Lucy I pulled her back on the bed until I could put my feet on the floor. With Lucy’s knees on the edge of the bed and her feet hanging off in the air I watched as Selena and Ashley shuffled along the bed to get back into their positions.As Selena’s face came back into my view underneath Lucy, I urged Lucy to spread her knees further apart and then pushed down slightly on her ass. When she was within range Selena’s hands grabbed Lucy’s hips and her head lifted up to strike at Lucy’s pussy.“Ohhh,” Lucy moaned as Selena’s tongue made contact with her clit.“That better?” I asked Selena as I resumed fucking Lucy’s ass.“Mmhmm,” Selena moaned happily into Lucy’s pussy.As Selena’s tongue darted through Lucy’s folds I pushed forward, watching the cheeks of Lucy’s ass ripple with the force. A grunt escaped Lucy’s throat but I couldn’t tell whether it was from my cock or Selena’s tongue. Ultimately I decided it didn’t really matter as long as Lucy got where she needed to go.Pulling back I slid about three quarters of my cock out of Lucy’s asshole before pulling on her hips and shoving it back in. Immediately I pushed her forward and slid back out, feeling the tight ring of her anus grip and milk my cock.“Ohhhh,” Lucy moaned as I fucked her ass.With my cock sliding in and out of Lucy’s ass I turned my head and took a moment to watch Ashley fuck Selena. Her tits shook with each thrust she made into my girlfriend’s cunt. It was a truly mesmerizing sight, one that would’ve captivated me completely if not for the fact that I could look down and watch my cock disappear into Lucy’s insanely tight asshole while Selena’s tongue attacked her pussy.“I’m getting close,” I hissed, warning Selena that she was running out of time if she wanted to taste Lucy’s in time to taste mine.“Pull out,” Selena told me, pushing on my thighs.Grunting at her request, I nevertheless complied. As I pulled out I watched as Lucy’s asshole gaped open for a moment before slowly starting to close. If I hadn’t been on the verge of blue balls I would’ve thought it was an extremely erotic sight, but at the moment I was a little distracted.“Ash, Ash, stop,” Selena said. “Keep Dan warm for me, please? But don’t you dare make him come yet.”“Hmm, how should I do that?” Ashley mused to herself as she slid her toy out of Selena’s pussy. “I bet he’d like me to suck his cock and taste Lucy’s ass all over it.”“He would,” I grunted, gritting my teeth. I heard Lucy moan so I figured Selena had gone back to work, but my cock had turned its attention to Ashley“Or would he like to play with these?” Ashley asked, putting a hand on each of her breasts and pushing them together.“Both,” I answered, nodding my head.“Then come here,” Ashley said, beckoning him to her like a Siren.“Watch her Lucy,” Selena said, her fingers rubbing Lucy’s clit. “Watch her suck Danny’s cock, the cock that was just buried all the way up your tight little ass. I bet you want to watch your girlfriend suck your ass off of my cock, don’t you?”“Yeah,” Lucy mewled as Selena drove her towards her orgasm.With Lucy’s admission Ashley turned me so Lucy could have a great view. Leaning down Ashley grabbed my cock and held it so she could drag her tongue along the side of the shaft. When she got to the tip she opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around bulbous head.“Uhhhh,” I hissed as Ashley slowly worked more her mouth down onto more of my cock.“Look at that little slut suck my cock,” Selena said, slipping two fingers into Lucy’s pussy. “She’s slurping your ass up like she can’t get enough of it.”The combination of Selena’s manipulations, the naughtiness of watching Ashley sucking her ass off my cock, and probably even a little residual thrill from having her ass fucked all combined to be too much for Lucy. As Ashley bobbed her head up and down on my cock Lucy let out a squeal that she tried to muffle by burying her face in Selena’s now free snatch. She didn’t seem to do a very good job on Selena’s pussy, but that wasn’t really the point as she bucked her hips and shook through her climax.“Give me my cock,” Selena demanded once Lucy had collapsed and rolled off of her.When Ashley didn’t move fast enough to surrender my manhood, Selena reached and wrapped her fingers around the base of my cock. Literally pulling me out of Ashley’s mouth Selena scooted on her back until she could take over the duties of sucking me, and presumably licking up any remains of Lucy’s ass that Ashley hadn’t gotten to.“Fuck, baby, that’s it,” I grunted, my eyes rolling back in my head as Selena’s talented mouth applied some of the tricks it had learned in the year or so she’d been practicing on me.Feeling a tickling on my balls I looked down and saw Ashley licking my scrotum. She tilted her head back and made eye contact with me as she sucked one of my testicles into her mouth. It was so hot to see her blue eyes staring at me as she sucked my nut that it pushed me right to the brink.I was about to warn Selena that I was going to come, but I could tell from the way her hand had started rapidly stroking my shaft that she was already well aware of how close I was. When Selena upped the suction on the head of my cock to unfathomable levels I clenched my jaw tightly and tried to hold on for dear life. But as always, Selena won out and with a low growl my come erupted from the end of my cock into Selena’s waiting mouth.Working to swallow my jizz as fast as I could pump it out Selena moaned and continued to suck my dick. Even after I’d been sucked dry Selena continued to work my shaft in hopes of squeezing out just a little bit more. Finally I couldn’t take any more and pulled away from her so I could collapse onto the bed to recover.“I hope you’re not done yet,” Selena said, throwing a leg over my waist to straddle me.“I wouldn’t forget about my birthday girl,” I said, putting my hands on her hips as she started to grind her pussy against my rapidly hardening cock.“Good,” Selena said, smiling as she leaned down for a kiss.“Have you had a good birthday?” I asked her, letting my hands caress her sides.“Best ever and it’s only going to get better,” Selena said, lifting up so she could reach down and grab my cock. Lining it up with her opening she slowly eased down onto me.Ashley and Lucy had started making out and were paying little or no attention to us, which gave us a little privacy as Selena settled down on top of me. Taking her hands I laced my fingers in hers and let her pin my hands to the bed so she could slowly ride me.“I’m glad you stayed,” Selena said, smiling as she hovered over me.“I don’t seem to remember having a choice,” I said, lifting my hips to give her a nice thrust before letting her take over with her almost agonizingly slow pace.“You didn’t, but I’m still glad,” Selena said, pressing her chest against mine as she kissed me. “Mmm, I love my cock.”“Did you get everything you wanted?” I asked her as we made slow, sweet love.“Almost,” Selena said, blushing slightly.“Wow, it must be good because earlier you demanded I shove my cock in your mouth without blushing,” I said, suddenly really curious.“Remember the first time you took my ass?” Selena asked nervously.“How could I forget? I have a feeling when I’m ninety and so senile I can barely remember my own name, I’ll remember that,” I said, nodding my head.“Remember what Dianna did with the vibrator?” Selena asked quietly.“Yeah, ohhhh,” I said, my eyes going wide as I understood what she was getting at. “You want-?”“Maybe,” Selena said even though her pussy squeezed me a little tighter as she thought about it.“Hey girls,” I said, turning my head to get Ashley’s attention since she was still wearing the strap on. “Yoohoo, Ashley.”“Huh?” Ashley asked, finally breaking off her make out session and lifting her head look at me.“Selena wants to try something a little special and needs your help,” I said, being rewarded for my efforts by Selena squeezing her Kegel muscles and milking my cock.“I like special,” Ashley said, grinning.“Who do you want where?” I asked Selena, pushing hair out of her face so I could look her in the eye.“I want you just like this,” Selena said, leaning down to kiss me. “It’ll probably be really intense and I want to be able to look at you in case it gets to be too much and I need to calm down.”“I’m here for anything and everything you need me for,” I assured her as Ashley picked up the tube of lube I’d used on Lucy.“Mmm, so many needs,” Selena said, grinning as she kissed me. “Whoooaaaahhhh.”“Sneak attacks are fun, aren’t they?” I asked her as she got over the shock of Ashley shoving a lubed finger up her ass without warning.“Once you realize what’s happening, sure,” Selena gasped as Ashley added a second finger.“Make sure to lube up that dildo while Ashley’s taking care of Selena’s ass,” I told Lucy as I slowly fucked Selena with long strokes.“Ready?” Ashley asked Selena when everything had been lubed up as much as possible.“Yeah,” Selena said, biting her lower lip nervously as Ashley moved in behind her.“Look at me,” I said, stroking Selena’s arms from shoulder to elbow and back. “Breathe deeply and relax while you focus on me.”Taking my directions Selena took a deep breath and as she exhaled I could feel her body start to relax. Ashley must have felt it too because she chose that moment to ease forward and I could feel Selena’s already tight pussy start to get even tighter as her asshole opened up to take Ashley’s strap on.“Fuck,” Selena hissed, her eyes open wide, causing Ashley to stop and let her get used to having both holes filled.“On me,” I said, putting my hands on Selena’s cheeks and forcing her to look me in the eye. “We can stop at any time, so if you change your mind just say the word and it’ll be just you and me.”“No, I want to,” Selena said even though I could see a little doubt creeping into her eyes.“Okay, but remember, I won’t let anyone hurt you,” I assured her, pulling her down to kiss her.The kiss must have done the trick to help her relax because by the time our lips broke apart Ashley had buried the rest of the dildo up to the hilt inside Selena’s ass. Selena took another deep breath and I could see hunger and fire in her eyes and knew that she was enjoying it so far.“Make love to me,” Selena moaned, pushing her crotch down on my cock.“Of course,” I said, kissing her again as Ashley started to withdraw from her ass.While Ashley set a slow, easy tempo thrusting in and out of Selena’s ass I started to make short thrusts into Selena’s pussy. Every time Ashley lunged forward, pushing the strap on into Selena’s ass I pulled about half of my cock out of her cunt. Then as Ashley started to withdraw it was my turn to fill up Selena.“Oh god,” Selena moaned, her hips lifting to meet Ashley’s thrusts before angling down to meet mine.“I think someone’s lonely,” I said, nodding my head to where Lucy had propped herself up against the headboard with a pillow behind her. She had her legs spread and her fingers were busy playing with her clit.“Come here,” Selena hissed, reaching for Lucy.Getting up onto her knees Lucy crawled over and the moment she was in range Selena grabbed her. Pulling her closer Selena kissed Lucy with evident hunger as Ashley and I continued to give her the fucking of her life.“I bet Lucy wants in on the action,” I said when Selena broke her kiss with Lucy.“What?” Lucy asked, a look of panic on her face.“No, I meant there are a couple open tongues if you wanted to make use of them,” I said, grinning at her worry that I might be suggesting she was next in line for a DP.“Oh,” Lucy said, heaving a sigh of relief.“Yeah, let me taste you,” Selena hissed, pulling Lucy until she could throw her leg over my head and give me a great view of her pussy and ass right above my face.As Selena’s tongue darted out to drag through the folds of Lucy’s pussy my eyes were drawn to her ass. I could see her asshole staring at me, red and angry looking from the abuse I’d put it through. Around it there was still a sheen to her skin from the lube left from her first proper ass fucking.Grabbing hold of Lucy’s ass I pulled her cheeks apart. Lifting my head I let my tongue join Selena’s in servicing Lucy’s pussy, I took the bottom half and Selena got the top half. Working in concert I’d lap away at Lucy’s labia before worming my way into her hole while Selena worked around her clit. Every so often Selena and I found our tongues in the same space and let them rub against each other before retreating to our separate areas.“Oh my god,” Lucy moaned, the two-tongued attack working like magic on her.“Fuck… Me,” Selena demanded, gasping as Ashley worked her ass over with unabashed glee.Feeling myself start to edge towards my orgasm I decided to stop my thrusting for a moment. I could still feel Ashley’s toy sliding in and out of Selena’s ass through the membrane separating her holes but without the thrust the sensations were mostly passive; enough to keep me rock hard but not enough to push me any closer to coming.“Come on, baby, fuck me,” Selena implored me when I’d stopped taking an active role in her double tap.“Like this?” I asked Selena, lifting my hips and slamming every inch of my cock into her pussy.“Ohhhhh,” Selena moaned, her eyes disappearing into the back of her head momentarily.Reaching down to take hold of Selena’s hips I fell into rhythm with Ashley’s thrusts. We fucked Selena with long, hard thrusts that quickly had her quivering on the verge of orgasm. Thrusting up into her I buried my cock inside her and moved my hips in small circles, grinding our pelvises together and stirring my cock around inside her.“Oh fuck, I’m coming,” Selena screamed loud enough that I was pretty sure I’d get a noise complaint in the morning, but it was totally worth it to see her come like a freight train.Stopping my thrusting I just laid there and watched Selena’s face contort in ecstasy. Her body quaked on top of me and her pussy clamped down on my cock as her massive orgasm ripped through her. When it finally started to wind down she collapsed onto my chest, breathing softly.“Mmm,” Selena moaned, lifting her head when I stroked her cheek and kissed the top of her head. “God that was awesome.”“It looked awesome,” I said, kissing her tenderly.“But it doesn’t appear you’re done,” Selena said, grinning as she realized I was still hard as a rock and buried inside her.“I’m never done with you,” I said, slowly sliding some of my cock out of her.“Oh god,” Selena gasped, her body vibrating as I slid back into her sensitive pussy.With Selena back in the game Ashley resumed her thrusting as well. I was torn because I really wanted to pick up speed in pursuit of what I was sure was my final orgasm of the night, but I also knew that it would take a few minutes for the sensitivity to die down and for her to really get into it.Ultimately I chose Selena, as always, and made slow, gentle strokes inside her until she stopped wincing quite so much. Lucy’s pussy being shoved in her face probably helped Selena forget about a lot of things though so it wasn’t long until Ashley and I were back to sawing in and out of my girlfriend’s holes like before.“Mmm, yeah,” Lucy moaned, her ass gyrating in my face as Selena’s tongue flicked at her clit.Selena liked to joke that no one should wave their ass in my face if it wasn’t an invitation. So, grabbing Lucy’s ass I pulled her cheeks apart once more. This time instead of going for her pussy I went for the used and abused starfish that was winking at me so enticingly.“Shit,” Lucy gasped as my tongue pressed against the center of her asshole.I could taste remnants of the cherry lube and had to admit it wasn’t bad. Normally the lube was for Selena’s benefit, in more ways than one, but I could finally see why she liked it. There was already a certain naughtiness associated with tossing Lucy’s salad like I was a death row inmate enjoying my last meal, but to have a little extra dressing made it that much better.“So close,” Lucy whimpered as we attacked her holes with our tongues.With come in the offing, even if it wasn’t mine, Selena went into cum slut mode. Pulling her tongue away from Lucy’s clit she replaced it with her thumb. Moving down Selena attached her mouth to Lucy’s hole and started to suck, her tongue dancing through Lucy’s folds as she sought to make her come.“Oh god, lick my ass,” Lucy hissed as her body erupted like a volcano of pleasure.As Lucy finally got off I shifted my focus back to where it belonged, Selena. She was busy sucking down every last drop of cream that Lucy was giving her, all while still being able to take two cocks at the same time. It was amazing to watch her work and for about the millionth I couldn’t believe that she was mine.“You’re doing it again,” Selena said when Lucy had finally toppled over onto the bed.“Sorry, I just can’t help staring at you,” I said, giving her a kiss as subterfuge to cover the sharp thrust into her pussy.“Again,” Selena gasped into my mouth, a tremor running up her body.“Just one?” I asked, giving her another hard thrust. “Or two?”“Fuck, I’m going to come again,” Selena hissed as I fucked her hard and fast.“Me too,” I warned her, feeling the pressure start to build. “I don’t know if I can hold off long enough.”“Then don’t,” Selena said, her mouth hanging open as she teetered on the edge of rapture. “Come inside me. I want to feel you coming with me.”Unable to refuse her anything she really wanted, especially when it came to sex, I nodded. Continuing to drill into her in time with Ashley’s thrusts into her ass I felt myself pass the point of no return. Gritting my teeth I put everything I had into holding off until I felt her pussy clamp down on me, urging me to unload inside her.“Ohhhhhhh fuuuuuuckkkkk,” Selena said, trying to scream but coming out as more of a hoarse gasp instead.With her in the throes of ecstasy, I finally opened the flood gates, letting loose my come. Selena’s eyes opened wide and her moans went up a decibel as I painted her channel white with my baby batter. Finally as we settled down I absentmindedly felt Selena’s pussy loosen up a little as Ashley slid the toy out of Selena’s ass.“We definitely have to do that again sometime,” Selena sighed, her head resting on my chest.“I’m surprised you made me come inside you instead of pulling out,” I said, brushing her sweat matted hair out of her face.“Don’t worry, that’s what they’re there for,” Selena said, motioning towards Ashley and Lucy. “Someone has to get my come for me.”“You’re going to make the lesbians eat your creampie?” I asked, raising an eyebrow.“I’m the birthday girl, they have to do whatever I want,” Selena said, grinning. “Don’t you girls?”“A little busy right now,” Ashley said, pointing to where Lucy was busy making sure the strap on was clean, by sucking every last morsel of Selena’s ass off of it.“Then I guess that leaves you,” Selena said, lifting up off my softening cock.Putting a hand underneath her pussy to catch anything that dripped out, Selena pushed Ashley onto her back with her other hand. Moving to straddle Ashley’s head, facing Lucy and Ashley’s feet, Selena lowered her creamy pussy to Ashley’s waiting mouth.“Ohhh, yeah, just like that,” Selena moaned as Ashley’s tongue dug my jizz out of her twat. Gravity helped quite a bit as well, but Ashley definitely wasn’t being passive in getting it out.“You three are going to be the death of me,” I said as I watched the show. My cock twitched like it wanted to rise again but Selena had milked me dry and no matter how hot it was, I never made it much past a semi-hardened state.“Don’t you dare swallow,” Selena warned Ashley when she was satisfied that the blonde had gotten as much as she could.“Why not?” Ashley asked, keeping her head tilted back so Selena’s prize would stay in her mouth.“This is why,” Selena said, grabbing Ashley and pulling her into a kiss.“Oh shit,” Lucy moaned as she watched Selena and Ashley pass my load back and forth between them.“You want some?” Selena asked, holding a hand over her mouth as she looked at Lucy.Before Lucy could answer Selena leaned over and pulled her into a kiss as well. If watching Selena share my cum with one woman was hot, watching her share it with two was like a towering inferno. Even my cock thought so as well and it was barely on life support at the moment.“Mmm,” Selena moaned when she finally broke the kiss with Lucy. Tilting her head back she made a show of swallowing and then smiled brightly at me.“You’re incorrigible,” I said, laughing at Selena’s actions.“That’s why you love me,” Selena said, laying down on her back.“Well, it’s one of the reasons, but it’s actually a pretty small percentage,” I said, moving to lean over her.“Come on, Lucy, lets leave the lovebirds to themselves,” Ashley said.“I’ll make sure they find their clothes and then lock up,” I said, leaning down to kiss Selena.“Hurry back so you can cuddle with me,” Selena said, smiling as she moved to worm her way under the covers.“I’ll be back before you know,” I said, grinning. “Even if I have to throw them outside naked.”+ * + * +“I’ve decided something,” Selena announced as I reentered the bedroom.“What have you decided?” I asked her, slipping into bed next to her.“Mmm, that you’re a definite keeper,” Selena sighed, cozying up against me. “But I hope you know you just set the bar really high for Christmas, Valentine’s Day, anniversaries, future birthdays.”“It’s nice to know I’m in your plans that far out,” I said, smiling. “But I think I can top cheap jewelry and a night of pretty good sex.”“First, the necklace was beautiful, but what makes any present special is the giver, not how much it cost,” Selena said, rolling onto her side to become the little spoon. “Second, that was so much better than ‘pretty good sex.’ That was amazing sex and I’m still tingling all over.”“Like this?” I asked her, softly nibbling on the back of her neck before moving on to hit the spot right behind her earlobe.“Oh god, how the hell do you do that?” Selena gasped, her body suddenly quivering.“I take mental notes when I get a reaction from something,” I said with a grin. “And it doesn’t hurt that you’re already overloaded and really sensitive right now.”“But what really made today so great was everything. From you taking me out last night to you charming the hell out of Demi this morning. Going to dinner with my parents without any complaints, bringing me a flower, being a perfect gentleman all night. Not to mention doing it while looking super sexy. The presents were just the icing on the cake,” Selena explained.“Damn, I knew I forgot something, cake,” I grunted.“That’s okay, you thought of everything else,” Selena said, stroking my arm as I held her close. “Besides, you gave me pie instead.”“If you were any hotter I’d burst into flames every time I touched you,” I said with a chuckle at the reference to her creampie. “All the third degree burns in the world wouldn’t stop me though.”“Really?” Selena asked with a pleased giggle.“If you don’t believe me, think about whenever you’re within reach of me. Now where are my hands? Because more often than not they’re on you,” I said.“That’s just because we’re still in that early phase in our relationship where we can’t get enough of each other,” Selena countered.“Trust me, it’s you,” I said, shaking my head. “I’m normally not this touchy feely, but somehow you bring it out in me. Just ask Tom, he’s the one that noticed it first. He’s seen me with women before and he pointed out that I was different with you.”“That’s because you looooove me,” Selena said with a huge grin.“Well, yeah, but it goes back to before we were dating or anything like that,” I pointed out. “Think of the times while we were still in our ‘just friends’ phase that we were cuddled up to each other closer than most people in a relationship? Face it, you’re my cuddle bug.”“So you’re saying if I want to torture you, I should make you keep your hands off?” Selena asked.“Good luck with fending me off,” I said, wrapping arms around her, pinning her arms to her sides. Then for good measure I hooked my legs around her thighs and completely wrapped her up.“Okay okay, you win,” Selena said, laughing as she tried to squirm out of my grasp.“This is why I’m dreading you leaving to shoot your movie in a couple days,” I said, loosening my grip as I felt a shift in her mood.“What am I going to do without you for a month?” Selena asked, a panicked look on her face as she was confronted with the prospect we’d both been putting out of our heads for weeks.“We’ll call each other every day, text constantly, and even find time to video chat. Then before you know it I’ll be meeting you at the airport with arms open waiting to give you the biggest hug of your life,” I said.“I know, but a month is still a long time to be without you,” Selena sighed. “I don’t even like having to be away from you for a couple days.”“Well, we’ll either find out we’re not as serious about each other as we thought or we’ll decide we can’t possibly live without each other. Personally, my money is on the second one,” I said. “No really, I bet Tom that I’ll be absolutely miserable without you.”“You bet that you’d be miserable without me? How much?” Selena asked.“If I win Tom has to make you cupcakes for when you get back. If he wins, I have to make the cupcakes,” I answered.“Please don’t lose,” Selena said, giggling because anything I made was likely to be completely inedible.“Trust me, you’re going to come home to really good cupcakes,” I assured her.“Good,” Selena said, yawning as the events of the day finally took a toll on her.“By the way, the answer is yes,” I told her.“Huh?” Selena sleepily asked.“You asked if I’ve thought about moving in with you, and I have,” I said, reaching up to turn off the lamp. “Not right now, but definitely down the road.”“Mmm, good,” Selena said, pressing herself against me.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“You sure you’re okay?” Selena Gomez asked me over the phone.
“Just missing my girlfriend a ton, but otherwise I’m fine,” I insisted.
After a month without her while she filmed her movie I felt like I could chew glass and barely feel it but despite Selena’s attempts to set me up with some of her friends for a little relief I’d resisted. While sex would definitely help improve my ability to concentrate on even the simplest tasks, there was only one I wanted to feel underneath me and she was out of town.
“I know how you feel,” Selena sighed. “You’ve spoiled me so badly that even my vibrator doesn’t help much. But my flight is tomorrow afternoon so by tomorrow night we can be making up for some lost time.”
It had become a common complaint, or compliment, or whatever, from Selena over the last month that I’d ruined her for anyone else. Within a couple days of her leaving she’d started grumbling about the great torture I’d inflicted on her by turning her into a borderline nympho with four months of amazing sex whenever she wanted and then sending her off to Canada to live like a nun while she filmed her movie. And since then she’d made sure I knew how horny she was in pretty much every conversation.
“Sounds like fun,” I said, smiling more at the thought of getting her back than at the prospect of getting laid, and I was really happy about possibly getting laid.
“Come on, I’m not paying you to sit around gabbing with your girlfriend,” Tom said from behind me.
In all the years I’d known Tom there’d been one girl that I would’ve thought him serious enough about to be considered his girlfriend and that had lasted like six months in high school. So I still found it shocking that he’d been dating the same woman for about a year and was serious enough about her to be moving in with her.
“You’re not paying me at all,” I reminded him before turning my attention back to the phone in my hand. “I gotta go. Tom’s getting impatient and if I don’t start helping him soon he’ll probably break my phone.”
“Okay, go help Tom move and then when the apartment is all yours we won’t have to worry about putting clothes on at all,” Selena said.
“I’ll make sure to buy some curtains before you get home,” I said, liking the idea of Selena walking around the apartment completely naked. “Or at the very least hang some sheets to cover the windows.”
“I love you,” Selena said.
“Love you too,” I returned before hanging up.
“It’s about fucking time, now pick up the other end,” Tom said as he pointed at the bed that was sitting propped up in the doorway of his soon-to-be former bedroom.
“At least it’ll give me something to do to keep me busy,” I said as I picked up one end of Tom’s mattress and started to backpedal towards the front door.
+ * + * +
After finally getting Tom moved out I sat in the suddenly largely empty apartment and stared at the wall where the television had been. Tom and I had bought it together and I’d let him win a game of high stakes game of rock, paper, scissors for it. On the bright side, I’d gotten to keep the couch, which allowed me to sit and stare at the empty wall.
Hearing my phone ring my lips turned up into a smile as I recognized the ring tone. Pulling it out of my pocket I sighed as Selena’s picture on the screen announced her number on the other end. Accepting the call I lifted it to my ear.
“You must have some sort of chip in your head that tells you when I need to hear your voice most,” I said.
“It’s a gift,” Selena said. “I’m on a break and decided to check on my wonderful boyfriend.”
“I got Tom moved out and was about to go find some curtains for the windows in case you decided you didn’t want to wear clothes for a couple days,” I responded.
“That sounds great, but I have a favor to ask,” Selena said.
“I think we’ve proven I’ll do pretty much anything you want,” I said. “Except for that one thing that we shall never speak of.”
“Come on, it wasn’t that bad,” Selena said, giggling. “It was just one little finger, I’m sure you would’ve liked it if you’d given it a chance.”
“That may be, but I’ll never know because I am never trying it,” I said adamantly.
“Fine, but I still need a favor,” Selena said. “And just so you know, it doesn’t involve any little old harmless garter snakes that you need to touch.”
“In that case, shoot,” I said, rolling my eyes at her teasing.
“I promised Dianna I’d help her with something but she can’t wait for me to get back, so I told her you’d do it for me,” Selena explained.
“Is this about Dianna’s quest to seduce Teresa Palmer?” I asked, remembering Selena saying something about it.
“Yeah, she needs someone to help her close the deal and you need some relief, it’s win-win,” Selena responded.
“I’m not sure I’m your best choice for that after the whole thing with Phoebe,” I said, referring to my short relationship with Teresa’s close friend, Phoebe Tonkin.
It had only lasted a few weeks and ended when Phoebe had gone to Georgia to film The Vampire Diaries. It had originally ended amicably enough, neither of us wanted a long term relationship and though we liked each other a lot it really wasn’t going to be a long term thing anyways. But when I’d started dating Selena, Phoebe hadn’t taken it well. I’d constantly assured her there wasn’t anything between Selena and I and even though nothing had happened while we’d dated, Phoebe still took it as me lying to her about my feelings for Selena and really hadn’t spoken to me since.
“So you hooked up with Teresa’s best friend a few times, that might actually help you,” Selena said. “If there’s one thing I know about girls it’s that we tell our friends everything. Trust me, Teresa knows things about you that you probably don’t even know and I guarantee you Teresa has heard enough good things to make her curious.”
“If I do this for you, will you do something for me?” I asked.
“You want to fuck two super hot women, and for me to owe you a favor? Good thing you’re cute because those are some balls you have there, mister,” Selena cackled.
“I have to have dinner with my mom and I really want you there,” I said. “She wants to introduce me to someone, I think it might be pretty big.”
“You’re getting a step dad,” Selena said excitedly, teasing me.
“Oh god,” I grunted, knowing she might not be far off. The only time my mom introduced me to people she was dating was when it was already pretty serious.
“Ooh, maybe she’s got a girlfriend she wants to introduce you to. That would be pretty hot,” Selena said, clearly taking great joy in my discomfort with the subject.
“I really don’t want to think about it,” I groaned, not really wanting to think about my mom having sex.
“Why not? Your mom’s kinda hot,” Selena said. “I’d gladly spend a weekend teaching her how to eat pussy. Who knows, maybe she’d even be able to teach me a few tricks.”
“No no no,” I hissed, trying to repress the image. “My mom is completely off limits. There isn’t enough psychotherapy out there to undo the trauma of my girlfriend having sex with my mom.”
“Fine, I won’t talk about taking my strap on and stuffing it up your mom’s tight little ass,” Selena said, making me practically scream in anguish before finally changing topics. “I was planning on spending the next couple days trying to make up for a month of lost sex by not letting you get out of bed, but I guess I can take a couple hours out of my busy schedule for that. It’ll just have to cut into your cuddle time.”
“It doesn’t matter what we do as long as you’re there,” I told her. “Whether it’s making love or cuddling, or just sitting on the couch watching tv while I give you a foot rub, I just need you with me.”
“Now you’ve got me all tingly again with your words and I can’t do anything about it,” Selena hissed. “I have to go get my makeup done in a few minutes so there’s no time for phone sex or anything. New rule, save your sappy talk for when I’m there to do something about it.”
“So I shouldn’t tell you how much I love you?” I asked her.
“No, forget what I just said,” Selena sighed, the weariness apparent in her voice. “I like it when you tell me you love me and I want you to tell me whenever and however you want. I just selfishly want to be able to hug you and feel you wrap your strong arms around me, making me feel so safe and warm when you tell me.”
“Damn, my phone is beeping at me,” I said, looking at the screen. “It looks like Dianna is beckoning me over, so I’ll let you go back to work. But I’ll call you tonight, or maybe we can Skype so I can give you all the details about my night.”
“You just know that I’ll be playing with myself while I listen to you describe the naughty things you did to Dianna and Teresa and want to be able to watch me,” Selena said, laughing.
“Now why would I ever want to watch my beautiful girlfriend get so hot that she has to finger herself to keep from overheating? The thought never crossed my mind,” I sarcastically replied. “But just in case you needed another reason to look forward to coming home, there is currently a dozen lemon cupcakes sitting in the fridge with your name on them. Seriously, Tom put a sign on them telling me to keep my filthy mitts off them.”
“Make sure to let Dianna know I’ll be reclaiming my man in twenty-four hours. So she damn well better get her money’s worth because she’ll be lucky to see you for a long time,” Selena sighed.
“Can’t wait,” I said. “And since I haven’t said it in a few seconds, I love you.”
“Love you too,” Selena said, making sure I could hear the smile in her voice.
“I’ll call you later when I get home but if you’re already in bed then I’ll leave you a nice long, overly sentimental message for you to listen to in the morning,” I said.
“I only have a couple short scenes to shoot tomorrow so I can wait up for your call,” Selena said. “Just make sure Dianna doesn’t keep you much past midnight so I’m not yawning and ready to fall asleep on you.”
“This time tomorrow you can fall asleep on me all you want,” I reminded her.
“I gotta go, but I’ll be waiting for your call,” Selena said.
“I’ll call as soon as I’m done at Dianna’s,” I said before the line went dead.
When I hung up I had the usual mix of feelings. I was happy to have gotten to talk to her, but I was a little sad that I wasn’t still talking to her. Most of all though I was just really anxious knowing that I was only a day away from having her back home.
And that last one overrode everything. Even the nervous excitement brought on by the prospect of getting to bang a couple hot blondes couldn’t make a dent in it. Of course, that was probably because I knew that I’d give up all women just to have my baby back a day early.
+ * + * +
“Lamb, you here?” I asked, opening Dianna’s front door and using the nickname for her that I’d found so adorable I’d co-opted it for my own uses. “Yoohoo, Dianna, you called?”
“Dan, you’re here,” Dianna said, bounding down the stairs in a knee length dress and giving me a smile.
“Well, you said something about a stuck drain,” I said, using the cover story she’d concocted. I’d even brought a toolbox to further the narrative.
“It’s in the kitchen,” Dianna said, turning to look as Teresa appeared at the top of the stairs. “Teresa, you remember Dan, don’t you?”
“Hello again,” Teresa said with a smile though I couldn’t quite tell whether it was a formality or if she was actually happy to see me.
“Hey,” I said, waving to Teresa before Dianna led me into the kitchen.
“The drain is actually clogged so feel free to do whatever you want down there,” Dianna said, opening the cupboard under the sink. “If you actually fix it, then I might have to give you another thank you later. If not, then I was going to call a plumber anyway.”
“Are you sure? Because I don’t know much about plumbing but I know enough to know that I could screw it up way worse than it already is,” I said, setting the toolbox on the ground so I could climb under the sink.
“If you screw up too badly, I can think of ways you can pay me back,” Dianna said, smirking to make sure I caught her meaning.
“Selena comes back tomorrow, so it might have to wait a while,” I said, shrugging my shoulders. “She wanted me to tell you to make sure you get your money’s worth tonight because once she reclaims me she’s not letting me out again for a while.”
“That long, huh?” Dianna asked, wincing. “Can’t really blame her though. I probably wouldn’t have even let you off your leash to begin with, so I should be thankful she let you play as much as she did.”
“Hey Dan, Dianna putting you to work?” Teresa asked, her Australian accent causing me to lift my head enough to look out and catch sight of her lower legs without hitting my head on the plastic pipes.
“Yeah, apparently being a nice guy means you get stuck doing favors for friends,” I responded, using a pipe wrench to loosen the fitting on one of the pipes.
“I’m going to go get ready, entertain him for a bit,” Dianna said before I heard her shoes on the tile announce her departure.
“You know, Phoebe would probably kill me if she knew I was even talking to you,” Teresa said.
“I know, and I’m sorry for that, but I’m really not a bad guy,” I said, sighing.
“Oh, I know that, and I’m sure Phoebe does too,” Teresa said. “She just really liked you even though she knew Selena was the one you wanted. And then the moment she was gone it seemed like you just jumped into bed with her.”
“Wow, that’s actually kinda funny,” I said, laughing. “Because Selena tells the same story, except with Taylor Swift as the one I was going to break her heart over. I never knew I was such a player.”
“You’re not, at least not on purpose,” Teresa said. “I think you just don’t realize the affect you have on women so you’re a little careless with them.”
“I think I’ve heard that before,” I said, remembering more than one ex complaining that she was more serious about the relationship than I was, occasionally in a voice loud enough to draw attention.
“Then pay more attention to what’s going on around you,” Teresa said, turning on the water to drive the point home and then giggling as I spluttered through a face full of water coming through the open pipe.
“This is how you entertain guys willing to fix stuff for me?” Dianna asked when she came into the kitchen and found me trying to get out from under the spray.
“Aww, it was just a joke,” Teresa said innocently.
“She was telling me I should be more attentive to women, and to make her point she tried to drown me,” I said, grinning to show both of them I thought it was funny.
“Did you at least get it fixed first?” Dianna asked.
“I think I found the clog, but I’m not going back down there until the Wet Bandit promises to behave,” I said, pointing an accusing finger at Teresa.
“I promise,” Teresa said, smirking.
“Okay, just me dry off a bit first,” I said, pulling off my wet shirt and using it to wipe off my face.
Lowering my hands I was suddenly aware of two sets of eyes focused sharply on me. Dianna was biting her lower lip as she openly let her eyes rove over my newly exposed stomach and chest. Teresa was being a bit more restrained but it didn’t take a detective to notice that she was enjoying the sight as well.
“Take a picture ladies, it’ll last longer,” I said, rolling my eyes and laughing as I sat down and slid back under the sink.
Of course, Dianna being Dianna decided to take me up on it and before I was even back in place I saw a flash of light and heard a giggle. Shaking my head, I reached into the toolbox and grabbed the plumber’s snake to help clear the clog.
“If you don’t send a copy of that to Selena she’s going to be mighty upset,” I told Dianna as I felt the clog loosen up and give way.
“Send me one too,” Teresa said.
“Might as well send one to everyone I know as well,” I said before remembering Dianna’s sense of humor. “Don’t do that, please.”
“You’re no fun,” Dianna said as I put the pipe back on.
“That should do it, though who knows if it’ll actually work,” I said, sliding back out from under the sink.
“How much do I owe you?” Dianna asked me.
“Since I’m already wet, how about I jump into the pool for a little swim?” I suggested.
“We were going to go out, get some dinner, maybe hit a couple clubs, if you wanted to join us,” Dianna countered.
“Nah, I’m not much for clubs,” I said, shrugging my shoulders. “I can just go home then.”
“He did fix my drain,” Dianna pointed out to Teresa. “And it is still pretty warm out there.”
“I don’t have a bikini,” Teresa said, frowning.
“Don’t worry about it Lamb, I’m just going to go home. You two go out like you planned,” I insisted, knowing that Dianna would continue to fight me.
“You can borrow one of mine,” Dianna told Teresa.
“I don’t think it’d fit,” I chipped in, nodding my head towards Teresa’s noticeably larger breasts.
“Go jump in the pool already,” Dianna said playfully. “We’ll be out in a bit.”
“If you’re really desperate, underwear works too, or just have Teresa go home to grab a suit,” I offered before heading out back for the pool.
+ * + * +
“How’s the water?” Dianna asked, getting my attention.
I’d been floating around on my back looking up at the sky and enjoying the cool water in my boxers. But suddenly the blue bikini Dianna was wearing had more of my attention than the blue sky. As a guy that likes to see as much female skin as possible, the bottoms of her bikini was probably a little higher in the waist that I might have preferred but the top did a magnificent job of showcasing her tits and making them appear bigger than they really were.
“It’s pretty much perfect,” I answered, dragging my eyes away from her chest with great difficulty.
“Teresa should be out in a minute,” Dianna said, sitting on the edge of the pool and dangling her legs into the water. “I found a bikini that should work. I’ve been meaning to get rid of it because it’s a little big on me, but it might be just big enough to be kinda small on her.”
“Sounds promising,” I said, already trying to picture Teresa’s tits stuffed into a small bikini top.
There are good mental images, like thinking of a fine set of legs. Then there are amazing mental images, like a perfect female ass waving back and forth as she walks. And then there’s the sight of Teresa Palmer’s tits practically bursting out of a bikini top a size or two too small.
“Wow,” I said as Teresa paused to drop a towel onto a chair by the pool.
“What was it you said, ‘take a picture?'” Teresa asked, grinning as she nonetheless struck a pose for me.
As if on cue there was a flash of light and both of us turned to look at Dianna holding up her phone. Putting it down she just shrugged her shoulders and smirked as if to say ‘you told me to’ before pushing off the edge of the pool and into the water.
“If she got a copy of the picture of me, I should get a copy of that one,” I said, watching Dianna dunk her head under the water and come up smiling.
“Come on in, Teresa, the water’s nice,” Dianna said, pulling her wet hair back and out of her face.
Moving around to the ladder Teresa turned and started to climb down the ladder. As she eased herself into the pool I made no effort to conceal the fact that I was checking out her ass. I felt a little guilty about it but some things couldn’t be controlled. After all I was still a guy that hadn’t gotten laid in a month and had a tight little ass staring at me with only a little bikini in the way.
“I think I should have worn my bra,” Teresa said, idly fiddling with the bikini top as her tits threatened to escape.
“Looks fine to me,” I said, grinning as I made an exaggerated show of drooling.
“I’m sure your girlfriend would agree,” Teresa said, not-so-subtly reminding me I was taken.
“Selena would be even more brazen about her ogling than I am,” I said, shrugging my shoulders.
“Really? She’s into that?” Teresa asked, a shocked look clearly etched on her face.
“If she isn’t, then she does a great job of faking it when she’s eating pussy,” I said, studying her face.
“You don’t mind?” Teresa asked me.
“It’s not like she’s going to fall in love with any of them and leave me for them,” I said, shrugging my shoulders. “Besides, it’s really hard to argue with something that gets me into bed with two gorgeous women at the same time.”
“Wow,” Teresa said. She looked surprised but I couldn’t tell whether she thought it was hot or if she was intrigued though.
“Or I could just be telling you all this to fuck with your head,” I said, grinning.
“Ohh, you are bad,” Teresa said, laughing as she splashed water at my face.
“I deserved it, so I’ll let that go unchallenged,” I said, raising an eyebrow.
“Do I get one?” Dianna asked, slapping the water and splashing me.
“No, you don’t,” I said, lunging at her quick enough to get a hand around Dianna’s midsection before she could react.
Dianna squealed as I lifted her out of the water. Putting one hand on her side and the other hand on her thigh I lifted her up and threw her screaming through the air to splash into the water a couple feet away. When she got her feet back under her she popped up, sputtering and brushing hair out of her face.
“Not fair,” Dianna said, laughing as she crouched, ready to flee if I made another move towards her.
“Life ain’t fair, Lamb, deal with it,” I said, sticking out my tongue.
As I did so I felt a wave of water hit me from the other side. Before I could turn and grab for Teresa she’d already learned her lesson from Dianna and taken off. I wasn’t a bad swimmer, but one glance at Teresa as she swam and I knew instantly that she had the grace of one practically born in the water and there was no way I was going to catch her if she didn’t want me to.
“See, life ain’t fair,” I told Dianna, motioning with my head to where Teresa was already on the far end of the pool.
“Together we might be able to catch her,” Dianna suggested, nodding her head in Teresa’s direction.
“Arm’s length apart and try to push her towards the corner,” I said, drawing out the battle plan.
Spreading out Dianna and I stalked towards Teresa. Seeing the look on our faces Teresa started to look for an escape but before she could try to dart through I anticipated the move and stepped in and intercepted her. Before she could change directions I had hold of her leg and pulled her towards me.
“Help me lift her up,” I told Dianna as Teresa fought like hell to escape.
As Teresa squirmed Dianna helped me lift her out of the water. Just as I was about to throw her like I had Dianna, lights exploded in my head and my eyes lost focus for a moment. Letting go of Teresa to grab the side of my head I felt the splash of her falling into the water.
“Oh shit, are you okay?” Dianna asked me as everything went haywire.
“You should really look into cloning because I can tell you right now that it’s great seeing two of you,” I said to Dianna, or at least to the one of her I thought was her.
“I’m so sorry,” Teresa said, finally coming up for air to see how I was.
“Quite an elbow you got there, Tez,” I said, using her nickname.
“I was just playing, trying to get away, and then my elbow hit your head,” Teresa said, as if I hadn’t already figured it out.
“I think I’m done with the pool for the moment,” I said, shaking my head to clear it a bit.
“One good bump to the head and you’re going to quit?” Teresa asked, more than a little concern under her joke.
“Give me a few minutes and we’ll pick up where we left off,” I assured her, smirking to let her know I was okay.
“Looking forward to it,” Teresa said, breathing a sigh of relief that she hadn’t done more than just ring my bell a little.
+ * + * +
“Feeling better?” Teresa asked, handing me a beer as I sat in a lounge chair.
“I’m only seeing one of things now,” I answered, shrugging my shoulders. “First you try to drown me, then you try to take my head off with an elbow. If I didn’t know better, I’d say you were mad at me or something.”
“I swear it was an accident, the elbow, that is. The drowning was on purpose,” Teresa said, smirking at me.
“Where’d Lamb go?” I asked, realizing our host was nowhere in sight.
“To get food,” Teresa said. “We were supposed to go out, but someone ruined our plans so she went to get dinner.”
“I hate it when inconsiderate jackasses do that,” I said, catching her dry humor.
“I guess it’s just and you me for a bit until she gets back,” Teresa observed.
“I hope you’re not planning on trying something, I happen to be a very devoted boyfriend,” I said, planting the seeds in her head.
“You wish,” Teresa said, laughing. “Besides, you’ve got a gorgeous girlfriend that likes to have sex with other women. Hard to compete with that.”
“Did it turn you on to think of Selena with other girls? Because it sure seemed to stick in your brain,” I said, turning my head to look at her with a raised eyebrow.
“No way,” Teresa said, shocked.
“Hey, I’m not judging,” I said nonchalantly. “Lots of girls are curious, or so I’ve been told.”
“I’m not curious,” Teresa protested, rather unconvincingly.
“Okay okay, you’re not curious,” I said. “Too bad, because you’d look really hot with another girl.”
“You just want to see me with Selena,” Teresa said, blushing slightly.
“Of course I would, but Selena would be completely wrong for your first time with another woman,” I said idly.
“I know I’ll regret this, but why is that?” Teresa asked, taking the bait.
“Well, first, you barely know Selena,” I said. “Hypothetically, for your first lesbian experience you’d probably want someone closer to you, a friend perhaps. And second, Selena would eat you alive, in many, many senses of the word. If you get her started, she’s almost impossible to stop and fresh meat like you always unleashes a little extra from her. You’d have the time of your life, but she’d fuck your pussy until it was raw, then flip you over and fuck your ass.”
“Wow,” Teresa said, clearly stunned, and at least a little aroused by what I’d said. “And are you just ‘fucking with my head’ like before?”
“Does it matter? You’re not curious, remember?” I countered.
“I’m not curious,” Teresa said, being even less convincing than the last time she’d said it.
“Of course not, but if you were, Dianna would be the one you should go for,” I said, inspecting the last little bit of beer at the bottom of the bottle before lifting it to my lips and draining it.
“Dianna?” Teresa asked, her eyes betraying her thoughts for a moment before the mask of indifference fell once more.
“Well, she’s a friend, so you know she’d be gentle and considerate. But she’s also not a super close BFF or anything so if it gets weird or one of you likes it and the other doesn’t, you’re not losing your best friend,” I said analytically.
“You’ve thought about this before,” Teresa said, laughing.
“A little, but mostly it’s Selena telling me that one of her big regrets was having sex with her best friend, Demi,” I said. “They might as well have been sisters and fooled around a bit and shared everything, including guys, until Demi started having sex with Selena’s boyfriend behind her back. Demi thought it was okay because they were already having sex, but it broke Selena’s heart and it took them a long time to get past it. They’re friends again, but they’ll never be as close as they were. Of course, she has several friends that she has fun with, and invites them over occasionally, but her closest friends are off limits.”
“So sad,” Teresa said, looking at me as if wondering how much of it was true.
“Tell me about it, now I’m banned from having sex with Demi,” I said, making a show of rolling my eyes to let her know I was joking.
“Selena’s a nice girl, I don’t know why she keeps you around,” Teresa said, laughing.
“Frankly, neither do I,” I said, turning to put my feet on the ground and facing her as she sat in the the lounge chair next to me. “But until she tells me to leave her alone, I’m going to keep doing my best to make sure she wants me around.”
“That’s sweet,” Teresa said.
“This, not so much,” I said, taking Teresa by surprise as I slid my arms under her back and legs and lifted her.
“Put me down,” Teresa squealed as I carried her towards the pool.
“I still owe you one,” I said as I lifted her higher to throw her.
As I turned my hand on her back to make it easier to throw her, Teresa countered by wrapping her arms around my neck and clinging tightly to me. With my hands full I couldn’t pry her off me so instead of throwing her I just took an extra step and took both of us into the water together.
“You could probably let go now,” I told Teresa and we came up for air and she still had her arms around my neck.
“Sorry,” Teresa said, blushing slightly as she pulled her arms down.
“I didn’t say you had to, just that you could,” I said, reaching out and putting my hands on her hips under water.
“What about your girlfriend?” Teresa asked me, not bothering to pull away.
“What about her? Is there something she needs to know?” I asked, shrugging my shoulders as I looked into her clear blue eyes.
“Not yet,” Teresa said, looking like she was debating whether she should pull away from me or not.
“Too bad you’re not curious because she comes home tomorrow and I’m sure she’d be ecstatic if I delivered you to her on a silver platter,” I said, dropping my eyes down to where her tits were still spilling out of Dianna’s undersized bikini top. “Of course, Selena hasn’t gotten any in a month so she’d probably demand all my attention, but it’d still be fun to see her work you over until you can’t take any more.”
But just as Teresa looked like she might finally be melting, we heard a door slam inside the house. With a guilty look on her face Teresa instinctively pulled away from me and swam towards the other side of the pool. I was caught somewhere between smirking at her reaction and cursing Dianna for her timing.
“I got dinner,” Dianna said, holding up a couple paper bags. She’d changed into shorts and a white t-shirt before leaving, probably so she wouldn’t cause an accident by walking around in her bikini.
“I hope you remembered that one person here doesn’t live on things like tofu and sprouts,” I said, only partially mocking Dianna.
“Keep up your smart mouth and I’ll forget that I bought you a steak as a way to say thanks for fixing my sink,” Dianna said as Teresa climbed out of the pool.
“You’re going to make me cook it, aren’t you?” I asked Dianna as I followed Teresa out of the pool. “You do realize I can barely boil water without setting the stove on fire, right?”
“Then I guess you’re stuck eating our tofu, aren’t you?” Dianna asked, smirking at me.
“Gee, look at the time,” I said, looking at my wrist and pretending to look at a watch.
“Here,” Dianna said, tossing me one of the paper bags. “There’s a grill over there, have fun.”
“Got any kind of seasoning or something I can use as a rub? At least I think that’s the right term,” I said, raising an eyebrow in concentration.
“You’re going to be a pain in my ass all day, aren’t you?” Dianna said, sighing theatrically.
“Aw, come here, Lamb,” I said, giving her a hug and making her squeal because I hadn’t dried off yet.
“Want some of this?” I asked Teresa as Dianna trying to squirm out of my grasp.
“Stop,” Dianna gasped as Teresa pressed up against her from the other side.
“Fine, if that’s what you want,” I said, pulling away and admiring the now wet t-shirt that had turned largely see through.
“Now you can get me something to season my steak when you go in to change back into your bikini,” I said, smirking at her
“I will get you for this,” Dianna warned me, barely able to keep a straight face.
“Bring it on, Lamb,” I said, my smirk getting even bigger as she turned and headed for the house. “And don’t think I don’t see you checking out her ass.”
“What?” Teresa asked, shocked.
“You were totally watching her walk away,” I said, grinning. “If you’re interested, just go in there and kiss her. If it doesn’t do anything for you, then apologize, and tell her you lost a bet and I made you do it or something. It might be a little awkward for a little while, but you’d have your answer. And if you liked it, then you’d know that maybe it would be worth exploring a bit more.”
“I couldn’t do that,” Teresa insisted.
“I tell you what, we’ll play rock, paper, scissors for it,” I said, holding out my hand. “Best two out of three, you win you can think of something to make me do. If I win, you go in there and kiss Dianna. And I don’t mean a little peck, I mean the kind you’d give a boyfriend right before you start ripping clothes off.”
Teresa looked at me and then at my hand as if trying to decide whether I was serious. Even though I could tell she really was curious and wanted to kiss Dianna, I could also see the hesitation to admit such a thing to me. Finally she sighed and held out her hand.
“One… two… three,” I said before throwing a pair of scissors, against Teresa’s rock. “Damn.”
“That’s one,” Teresa said, already starting to gloat even though I’d made it best of three specifically so I could lose the first one and get an idea of her strategy while still having a chance to win.
“One… two… three,” I repeated, throwing another pair of scissors and catching her with paper. People rarely go the same place twice so I figured she’d go either scissors or paper, so scissors would either give me a win or a tie.
“Damn,” Teresa said.
“Time for the tie breaker,” I said. ” One… two… three.”
“Shit,” Teresa grunted when I put my paper on top of her rock. She’d figured I might go scissors again and went rock to break them, but I saw it coming and went paper instead.
“Yeah, you never want to play rock, paper, scissors with me,” I said, sticking my tongue out at her.
“Now you tell me,” Teresa said, giving my upper arm a gentle backhanded slap.
“Come on, time to pay up,” I said, pointing her towards the house.
“I know you cheated,” Teresa said, though I could’ve sworn I saw a small flicker of a smile on her face.
+ * + * +
After poking around the house we finally found Dianna in her bedroom or all places. She’d dried off and changed back into her bikini. When she’d seen us standing in the doorway watching her modeling her bikini in the mirror she’d nearly jumped through the ceiling.
Without a word Teresa strode forward into the room. Grabbing Dianna by the arms Teresa pressed her lips against Dianna’s. Poor Dianna hadn’t even had time to register what was happening before Teresa was shoving her tongue down her throat.
Rather than break the kiss once she’d satisfied the terms of the bet Teresa held it just long enough for Dianna to get her bearings and respond to the kiss. I think that was what sealed it because when Dianna’s hands went around Teresa and upped the ante I could see Teresa starting to crumble.
As if sensing it as well, Dianna slowly slid a hand down Teresa’s back. When Teresa didn’t stop her, or even seem to notice, Dianna let her hand softly caress Teresa’s ass through her bikini bottoms. Still not getting a stop sign Dianna closed her hand and grabbed a handful of what appeared to be nice firm ass cheek that there was no way Teresa couldn’t feel.
Moaning at Dianna’s touch Teresa nervously let her hand wander down Dianna’s body until she too got a handful of what I knew all too well was nice tight ass cheek. Finally breaking their kiss they looked each other in the eye as if trying to decide whether they wanted to stop or continue. After a moment they both turned to look at where I was leaning against the wall.
“Want me to go?” I asked, moving along the wall towards the door.
“Stop,” Dianna said, pointing a finger at me.
Dianna and Teresa put their heads together and started whispering amongst themselves. I could hear the occasional hiss and giggle but I couldn’t hear any actual words so far all I knew they were just doing the bit where they just make random noises and pretend to talk, all while looking over at me every few seconds just to make sure I know I’m one of the topics.
“Sit down,” Teresa told me when they finally ended their little huddle.
“Okay,” I said, moving to sit in the chair Dianna was moving to the foot of the bed.
“Since you obviously planned and orchestrated this, you’re going to sit here and watch without touching,” Dianna said, winking at me.
“Oh, that’s just cruel, Lamb,” I said, groaning at the thought of having two hot women fooling around right in front of me and not being able to do a damn thing about it.
“I told you I’d get you,” Dianna said before turning her back to me. “Now untie me?”
Shrugging my shoulders I reached up and pulled the strings on the back of Dianna’s bikini top. When it came loose she held the material to her chest as she turned to face Teresa with me looking on from the side. Finally lowering her hands she pulled the top down, leaving her cute little breasts exposed to both of us.
“Wow,” Teresa said, obviously at a loss for words as the reality of the situation started to set.
“You want to touch them?” Dianna asked, reaching for Teresa’s hand. When Teresa didn’t say no Dianna lifted her hand and pressed it against her chest.
Leaning forward in my chair I watched as Teresa’s hand cupped Dianna’s smallish breast. Apparently finding that it wasn’t too gross, Teresa lifted her other other and brought it to Dianna’s chest as well. Dianna moaned softly as Teresa softly kneaded the flesh of her breasts with both hands.
“Do I get any say in the action?” I asked. “Because I really want to see Teresa suck your nipples.”
“Quiet,” Dianna said seriously, though her tone didn’t quite jibe with the grin on her face.
Taking my suggestion, or maybe she’d been about to do it herself since it was the next logical step, Teresa leaned down and tentatively took one of Dianna’s nipples into her mouth. Moaning Dianna arched her back, pushing her chest out.
I sat and watched for a few moments as Teresa suckled on Dianna’s nipples. Finally Dianna grabbed the back of Teresa’s head and gently nudged her to suggest maybe switch to the other one. When Teresa let the nipple slip from her mouth a thin line of saliva stretched from nipple to lips as Teresa shifted over to suck on Dianna’s up-to-now ignored nipple.
“That one looks like it might be cold, want me to warm it up?” I asked Dianna, my eyes fixed on the rock hard nipple with a sheen of saliva all over it.
“No,” Dianna said, enjoying the small amount of power she had over me even if she knew she only had it because I let her. We both knew that if I pressed, or even just jumped in, she wasn’t going to stop me.
As Teresa sucked on her nipple Dianna reached around Teresa and unhooked her bikini top. Teresa instinctively put a hand over her chest to cover herself as her breasts were exposed to my view but when Dianna pushed her hand away Teresa didn’t object.
“If you want to play, play with Teresa,” Dianna suggested.
Without waiting for permission I was out of my chair in a flash. Grabbing one of Teresa’s breasts I brought it to my mouth and latched onto the nipple. When Teresa moaned around the nipple in her own mouth I took that as her way of telling me to keep on doing what I was doing.
Feeling a little mischievous, I blindly reached out behind me to where Dianna was. Sliding my hand up her leg I found the string on her hip holding her bikini bottoms on. Tugging on it, it came untied and I moved hand along the material until I found the knot on the other side. Giving it a pull I grinned around Teresa’s tit as the whole thing fell away to dangle by a string in my hand.
Letting go of Teresa’s nipple I looked up and found her looking down at Dianna’s nudity. She blushed and looked away when she realized she’d been caught staring. With a grin I hooked my fingers into Teresa’s bikini bottoms. When she didn’t object, I started to peel them down her legs to leave both girls completely naked.
“Lay down,” Dianna told Teresa. When I moved to crawl onto the bed with Teresa Dianna just grinned and shook her head. “Get back in your chair.”
Pulling away from Dianna’s embrace Teresa moved to lay down on the bed. Sitting on the edge she started scooting back until her feet were on the bed. When Dianna moved onto the bed Teresa nervously spread her legs to make room for Dianna. Dianna seemed to surprise her though by throwing a leg over Teresa’s head and moving into a sixty-nine position.
Sitting back down in my chair I leaned forward to watch. I couldn’t really see much of what Teresa was doing from my angle, but I had a great view of Dianna using her fingers to spread Teresa’s pussy. Twisting around in my seat I found myself staring pretty much right into Teresa’s snatch as Dianna leaned her head down and took a leisurely lick along the length of her slit, finishing with a couple rapid flicks to Teresa’s clit.
“Uhh,” Teresa moaned, pushing back against Dianna’s tongue.
“Does she taste good?” I asked Dianna as she attacked Teresa’s snatch.
“Mmm, very,” Dianna said before going back to her meal.
“Can I have a taste?” I asked, wanting to get into the action somehow.
“Not now,” Dianna grunted, biting her lip as apparently Teresa had decided to finally join the action.
“Can I help Teresa at least?” I whined, feeling like a stallion being tied to a post in an open field.
“I guess,” Dianna said. I saw the start of a grin cross her face, but I was out of my chair and around the other side of the bed before it could fully coalesce.
Leaning forward I put my elbows on the bed with my head almost right over Teresa’s face and mere inches from Dianna’s nether regions. Shifting her gaze to look at me, Teresa tentatively smiled before lifting her head to flick her tongue against Dianna’s clit.
“Use your finger,” I said, grabbing Teresa’s hand. Bringing her finger to my mouth I made sure to get it nice and wet before moving it to Dianna’s pussy.
“Ohhhh,” Dianna moaned as Teresa sank the finger into her cunt.
Watching Teresa flick her tongue against Dianna’s clit while she worked the finger in and out of Lamb’s snatch I looked for an opening. Dianna’s tight little asshole caught my eye, and I knew she would’ve had no problem whatsoever if I tried to play with it, but I wasn’t sure if Teresa was quite ready for that kind of thing quite yet. So instead I pushed my shorts down and moved up onto the bed on my knees.
“Is that for me?” Teresa asked, her eyes suddenly on the cock dangling over her face.
“If you don’t want it, I can always give it to Dianna,” I said, smirking.
“Maybe we can share,” Teresa said before lifting her head to flick the head of my cock with the tip of her tongue.
“Share, definitely share,” I grunted at the unexpected maneuver.
As Teresa slid a finger in and out of Dianna’s pussy she lifted her head and took the tip of my cock into her mouth. I think Dianna was a little disappointed that I’d taken half her stimulation away, but as Teresa slowly worked more her mouth further up my cock, I didn’t particularly care much about whether Dianna was completely happy with the situation. Besides, she had Teresa’s pussy to keep her occupied.
“You’ve definitely done this before,” I said, slowly lowering myself and pushing more of my cock into Teresa’s mouth.
Feeling my cock bump against the back of Teresa’s throat I started lift back up, withdrawing my sword from her mouth. Putting my hands on Dianna’s hips to steady myself I started to slowly fuck Teresa’s waiting mouth. On each withdrawal I paused for a moment so Teresa could swirl her tongue around the head.
“Okay, that’s it, someone’s getting fucked,” I grunted, pulling my cock completely out of Teresa’s mouth.
“Not yet,” Dianna snapped as I circled the pair of them.
“Then I’m taking Teresa,” I said, literally pushing Dianna off of Teresa.
Before Dianna could object I lifted Teresa’s legs, grabbed her thighs and pulled her to the edge of the bed. Lining my cock up with Teresa’s pussy, I paused for a moment to give her a chance to back out. When she didn’t say anything, and her eyes were clearly begging me to continue, I slowly pushed forward into her tight furnace.
Putting my hands on the backs of Teresa’s thighs I pushed her legs back and apart, though not so much as to be uncomfortable. Sliding halfway out of Teresa I watched her face intently as I slammed back into her. Her eyes rolled back in her head momentarily and by the time they were back pointing in the right direction I was drilling into her once more.
“Uhhhh,” Teresa moaned as I set a nice easy pace.
“What about me?” Dianna whimpered as she watched me fuck Teresa.
“You told me to wait,” I said, letting Dianna know that she wasn’t in charge any more.
“I didn’t really mean it,” Dianna pouted like a child watching her sister play with the toy she wanted.
“Well it’s too late now,” I said as I pushed deep inside Teresa and swirled my hips to grind against her. “So either sit and watch or help me make Teresa come.”
“I’m not big on just watching,” Dianna said with a smirk as she bent down to kiss Teresa.
Clutching Teresa’s legs to my chest I watched as Dianna moved down to suck one of Teresa’s nipples into her mouth. Sensing me staring she tilted her head to look at me as she grinned around the nipple. Playing to her audience she applied suction to Teresa’s breast and slowly lifted her head until the suction broke with a loud ‘pop’ sound.
“Oohhh,” Teresa moaned as Dianna leaned across her body to switch nipples.
“You like that?” I asked Teresa as she grabbed Dianna’s head and held it against her chest.
“Uhh, yeah,” Teresa moaned, lifting her hips to meet my thrusts
“Tell us what you want,” I told Teresa as I picked up a little extra speed.
“Fuck me,” Teresa said, her adorable Australian accent really turning me on.
“You want to eat my pussy, don’t you?” Dianna asked Teresa loudly enough for me to hear.
“Mmm, yeah,” Teresa answered, nodding her head.
Not wasting any time Dianna sat up and shuffled up the bed until she could throw a leg over Teresa’s head. Facing me Dianna smirked as she slowly lowered her pussy to Teresa’s waiting mouth. Even though I was watching Dianna’s face, I knew exactly when Teresa’s tongue made contact by the change in Dianna’s expression.
“Such a hot little tongue,” Dianna grunted, rotating her hips as she bucked against Teresa’s mouth.
“Maybe you should return the favor,” I suggested, glancing down to where my cock was splitting Teresa’s snatch.
Catching my meaning Dianna bent forward until she was in a sixty-nine position on top of Teresa. Pushing Teresa’s legs apart Dianna dove in and went to work. Looking down I watched Dianna’s head moving and occasionally as I pulled out she’d tilt her head just enough to let me watch her tongue dart out to lap away at Teresa’s clit.
“Roll onto your sides,” I told the girls as I slipped my cock out of Teresa’s pussy.
With Dianna and Teresa on their sides, I lifted Teresa’s top leg and leaned it against my chest with her foot next to my ear as I moved to straddle the other one. Before I could slip my cock back into Teresa though, I felt a hand wrap around the shaft a moment before Dianna wrapped her mouth around the head and gave me a quick little suck before positioning me at the entrance of her friend’s cunt.
The new position gave Dianna more room to work on Teresa’s clit and I didn’t have to worry quite as much about her head getting in the way of my thrusts. It also allowed me to drive deep into Teresa’s pussy with each thrust.
“Ohhh fuck,” Teresa moaned as she was overwhelmed by what we were doing to her.
While I hadn’t had sex in a month, it wasn’t like I was packing around a month’s worth of jizz in my balls though. On multiple occasions over the last month I’d engaged in a little webcam activity with Selena that had helped clear out the pipes a bit. That said, there was a huge difference between my hand and the feel of a hot, tight pussy attached to a smoking hot blonde like Teresa. So even though I wasn’t in any immediate danger of busting a nut, I probably wasn’t going to win any endurance awards for the first one.
With one hand clutching Teresa’s leg to my chest I rested the other one on her hip to help hold her in place as I picked up some speed on my thrusts. Glancing down I watched Dianna flick Teresa’s clit with her tongue, occasionally darting out to lick some of Teresa’s juices from the shaft of my cock as I slid it out of her blonde friend.
“Oh god,” Teresa grunted as the two of us drove her towards orgasm.
“I think she wants to come,” I told Dianna. “Should we let her?”
“I don’t know, I kinda want to play with her some more,” Dianna said, licking the spot where my cock was still drilling into Teresa as if to emphasize her point.
“That sounds good,” I said, thrusting deep before stopping with my cock imbedded all the way in Teresa’s cunt.
“Nooo,” Teresa whined, trying to lift her hips and push against me but my hand on her hip kept her from having much success.
“If she begs, that would work, wouldn’t it, Lamb?” I asked Dianna.
“Mmhmm,” Dianna said, still switching back and forth between Teresa’s clit and the spot of our union to stoke Teresa’s fire but not doing enough to make any progress towards her orgasm.
“You heard her, beg us to let you come,” I hissed to Teresa, slowly pulling back until half of my cock was out of her pussy.
“Please,” Teresa whined. “Make me come, I need to come.”
“Is that good enough?” I asked Dianna as I lunged forward, burying my cock back inside Teresa.
“Almost,” Dianna said, using her thumb to rub Teresa’s clit.
“I’ll do anything,” Teresa promised as I slowly pulled back once more. “Just let me come.”
“Mmm, anything,” Dianna said, obviously getting ideas.
With Dianna’s unspoken approval I thrust into Teresa. This time rather than pausing and holding myself inside I immediately slid out and pushed back in. She’d promised anything so I was damn well going to deliver my end and then see just what Dianna could get her to deliver.
“Fuck me, lick me, make me come,” Teresa pleaded as I drilled in and out of her with as much force as I could.
As I fucked Teresa I felt my own orgasm start to build inside. I wasn’t too worried about getting there before Teresa though. For one thing I had Dianna to make sure Teresa came first, but I could also tell from Teresa’s moans and the way her muscles were contracting that she was much closer than I was.
“Come for me, come all over my cock,” I demanded of Teresa.
“Uhhh,” Teresa grunted, swirling her hips to press against my invading cock before pushing against Dianna’s tongue.
Getting close enough that I was going to have to start consciously holding back if Teresa didn’t come soon, I decided to finish her quickly. Moving my hand from her hip I lifted it to my face. Sucking on my thumb to get it nice and coated with saliva, I brought it down to Teresa’s ass.
“Ohhh,” Teresa hissed when she felt my thumb caress the tight pucker of her asshole.
Before she could pull away though I pushed and felt her anus give way under the pressure. As my thumb sank into Teresa’s ass she screamed and went rigid. Her asshole clamped down on my thumb and her pussy gripped my cock as her orgasm finally overtook her.
“Fuck,” I grunted as her pussy tried to milk my cum out of me.
“Mmm, come inside her,” Dianna said as I tried to hold out. “I want to suck it out of her.”
If she’d said it a few seconds earlier I might have been less likely to blindly follow her command, but I was right on the threshold when my brain was pretty much lost to the primal urge to spread my seed. So not even thinking about what Teresa might want, I drove my cock deep inside her and let loose. I unleashed a fountain of jizz that erupted and basted Teresa’s insides with my baby batter.
As if reading my expressions, I’d barely finished coming when Dianna pushed me out of the way. Still in a sixty-nine Dianna rolled Teresa over on top of her. Grabbing Teresa’s ass with both hands Dianna latched her mouth around the opening of Teresa’s pussy and went about making sure she got every last bit of my gravy out of her friend.
“Ooooh,” Teresa moaned as she had the creampie hoovered out of her.
For my part I just moved over to my chair and sat down to watch the show. Even if Dianna hadn’t been hungrily trying to extract my essence from Teresa’s cunt, it would’ve been truly awe inspiring to watch Dianna eat Teresa’s snatch.
The show didn’t last long though because once Dianna was sure she’d gotten it all, she wormed her way out from under Teresa. Looking at me she opened her mouth to show the small pool of white liquid on her tongue before grabbing Teresa and pulling her in for a kiss. Sitting there, I watched Dianna pass my sperm from her mouth to Teresa’s and presumably back a couple times.
“Now me,” Dianna said, turning to look at me.
“Come and get me,” I said, grinning at the look of pure lust on Dianna’s face as she slipped off the bed and approached me.
As I sat in my chair Dianna threw a leg over me and moved to straddle my lap. Planting the balls of her feet on the rungs on the side of the chair she lifted herself up. Reaching between our bodies Dianna gripped my cock and aimed it at the entrance of her pussy.
“Mmm,” Dianna moaned as she slowly sank down onto the cock she’d been craving all day.
When she had all of me inside her, she swiveled her hips and locked eyes with me. She didn’t make a move to lift up for a few moments as she savored the feel of my cock inside her for the first time in weeks and possibly the last time in an equal amount of time.
“Tell me what you want,” I said as Dianna slowly lifted herself halfway up my cock.
“I want you to fuck me,” Dianna hissed, letting herself drop back down.
“Fuck you, or fuck you?” I asked her, adding a little extra emphasis the second time.
“I want you to fuck me, use me, treat me like a fucking rag doll, whatever you want,” Dianna responded, swirling her hips in a circle before starting to lift up again. “Make me feel it as you fuck the shit out of me.”
While I hadn’t been quite expecting those exact words, I’d been with Dianna enough to be able to read her moods and when she’d come at me she’d definitely been in a mood where she wanted more than the soft gentle screw she was currently giving me. So I wasn’t entirely surprised when she’d requested something a bit more energetic and rough.
“You want me to fuck you and use you as little more than a way to get off?” I asked her, grabbing hold of her ass and helping pull her down onto my cock with extra force.
“Yeahhh,” Dianna moaned, immediately lifting back up.
“Rag doll it is then,” I said, gruffly pulling her down onto my cock.
With my dick still fully imbedded inside her, I let go of her ass so I could slide my arms under her thighs before reclaiming my grip on those tight cheeks. Giving her a smirk I held her tight to me as I stood up from the chair, letting gravity sink her a little further down on my cock as I rose up.
Still holding her in mid air I used my grip on her ass to hold her in place as I pulled my hips back, sliding a bit of my cock out of her. With only my arms and my crotch supporting Dianna’s weight I let both of them worth together to drive my cock in and out of her pussy. I bent my knees a bit and thrust forward while my hands pulled her against me.
“Fuck me,” Dianna grunted, wrapping her arms around my neck and clinging tightly to me.
With the exertion of doing all the work I felt the sweat dripping down my forehead but it didn’t slow me down. Even as my forearms started to feel the burn from the movement I kept right on doing exactly what she wanted.
The seduction of Teresa and foreplay had lit the fire inside Dianna but we’d both of us had focused so much on Teresa that she’d never really approached her climax. But as she became the focal point of my attention the fire was rapidly turning into an inferno.
“Oh fucking fuck,” Dianna gasped as she tried to work her body against me to help her on her quest for orgasm.
As Dianna got closer the more out of control her movements got. It was all I could do to just keep hold of her let alone keep fucking her so I turned around and took a couple steps so I could push her back against the wall. With the extra support I was able to really drive my cock into her.
Letting go of Dianna’s ass I grabbed hold of her legs behind the knees and pushed them back against her body, folding her in half. Her hazel eyes were alive as I gave her the animalistic rutting she’d asked for. When I started making short, lightning quick thrusts into her it pushed her over the edge.
“Oh fuck, I’m fucking coming,” Dianna gasped, her nails digging into my shoulders as she hung on for dear life.
Having just spent a load in Teresa’s pussy I was still a long ways off so I kept right on fucking Dianna. I slowed down a bit as her pussy clamped down and restricted movement a bit, but I still forced myself into her clutching depths over and over, adding a little extra to her climax each time.
When Dianna screamed and went limp against me I finally slowed down to a crawl. Hearing a moan from behind me I remembered Teresa. Turning my head I looked back to see Teresa sitting on the edge of the bed and watching us intently with one hand rubbing her clit while the other one kneaded one of her breasts.
“Come here,” I said, motioning Teresa over. “Why don’t you kiss Dianna, or suck on her nipple or something so you don’t have to sit over there all alone.”
“Okay,” Teresa said nervously before leaning in and giving Dianna a soft, tentative kiss.
“Mmm,” Dianna moaned as Teresa’s lips helped rouse her.
Feeling Dianna start to push against me again I let go of her legs and moved my hands back to her ass and started to thrust into her a little harder. As Teresa deepened her kiss with Dianna, the volume of Dianna’s moans increased and she hooked her legs around my waist.
“Still want me to fuck the shit out of you, or should we slow down a bit?” I asked Dianna.
“Do whatever you want to me and don’t stop until you come,” Dianna demanded, glancing back and forth between me and Teresa to let us know she meant both of us.
“I want you to suck my cock,” I said, curling my lips into a snarl.
“Mmm, yeah, let me suck you,” Dianna moaned as I lifted her off my cock.
When her feet hit the floor Dianna immediately started to sink to her knees. Licking her lips she wrapped her fingers around the base of my cock and took a moment to stare at the shaft, glistening with her juices. Leaning in she ran the tip of her tongue along the underside, tasting herself in the process.
“I said suck,” I grunted as Dianna licked my cock clean.
At my demand Dianna quickly opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around the head of my cock. A satisfied grin spread across my face as Dianna quickly gobbled up half of my cock into her mouth. She gave the underside of the shaft a swipe with her tongue before reversing course and lifting her head until only the head was still in her mouth.
“Fuck her mouth,” Teresa said, the accent dripping off her words turning me on beyond belief.
Putting a hand on the back of Dianna’s head, I applied just enough pressure to let her know what I was about to do. When she didn’t object I pushed my hips forward, sliding my cock into Dianna’s waiting mouth.
Making sure to only thrust with roughly half my cock to make sure I didn’t gag Dianna and overwhelm her, I glanced down and noticed that I wasn’t the only one enjoying it. Dianna’s hands weren’t needed nearly as much with me doing the work so one of them had disappeared between her legs. She moaned around my cock as she rubbed her clit in time with my thrusts into her mouth.
“I think she could use a hand,” I suggested to Teresa. “I think you should get down there and eat Dianna’s pussy for her.”
Teresa didn’t react immediately, but when I gave her a stern look and nodded my head in the direction of Dianna she got the message. I wasn’t the dominant type by nature, but I had roleplayed with Selena enough to have the part down pat and if Teresa didn’t want to play, she didn’t have to, but as long as she was going to play enough to suggest things then she was damn well going to follow orders.
With Dianna on her knees and her ass sticking out a bit Teresa really only had two options to get at Dianna’s pussy. The first was to get on her hands and knees and try to eat Dianna’s pussy from behind. That didn’t work out so well though so Teresa wound up on her back sliding underneath Dianna so Dianna could lower her pussy to Teresa’s tongue.
“Mmm,” Dianna moaned around my cock as Teresa took her first lick.
As Dianna put a hand on my lower stomach so she could signal me if I got a little too aggressive while her mouth was too occupied for verbal clues, I increased the speed of my thrusts. I held her head in place as I fucked her face with short strokes.
When I bumped against the back of Dianna’s throat and she didn’t tap me to let me know I should take it easy, I tried it again. Instead I could feel her trying to relax her throat and keep from gagging as I pushed a little further with each push.
Dianna and Selena had both spent quite a bit of time practicing their blow job technique on me in the last year. Selena, obviously, had gotten more practice, and had long since mastered the ability to get me to do whatever the hell she wanted in a matter of minutes while my cock was in her mouth. Dianna, on the other hand, while she’d gotten really really good, didn’t have quite the same hold over me. The couple times she’d managed to deep throat me, seemingly by accident because she’d never been able to replicate it when trying, that had changed.
This time though, the combination of me being in control as well as Dianna’s efforts seemed to do the trick as I felt the head of my cock start to push into the tighter confines of her throat. I could feel her twitch a little as she fought her gag reflex but for the most part she took it look a champ for the couple seconds before I pulled back out.
Removing my cock from her mouth completely I glanced down at Dianna’s face. Her eyes were red and she had saliva dripping off her chin from the gagging but she had a look of pride on her face that made her look even more adorable than normal, and she was already one of the cutest women I knew.
“Oh fuck, yeah, right there,” Dianna said, her eyes rolling up in her head as Teresa hit the right spot with her tongue.
“Want more?” I asked Dianna as she rocked her hips back and forth against Teresa’s face.
“You’re in charge,” Dianna reminded me before diving back down on my cock.
This time we alternated a bit. Dianna would bob her head up and down my rod while her hand worked the shaft. Then when Teresa distracted her I took over and went back to fucking her mouth as her tongue swirled around the shaft with each thrust.
Tapping Dianna on the back of the head with my middle finger to let her know, I bumped against the back of her throat and then kept on going. Her throat relaxed a little easier this time and I barely felt her gag as I sank my cock into her mouth to the root.
Seeing her open wide around my shaft, I started to slowly fuck her throat, watching for any clue that she wanted me to stop. Instead on each thrust into her mouth Dianna darted her tongue out to lick the skin of my scrotum.
By the time Dianna started showing signs of distress I was starting to feel my orgasm rushing towards me faster than I would’ve thought possible. But after fucking Dianna to climax, then receiving her expert fellatio skills, fuck her throat was doing me in rapidly.
Slipping my cock out of Dianna’s throat, I continued to thrust into her mouth with a purpose. Dianna moaned around my cock, but I wasn’t sure if it was because she realized I was gearing up to blow my wad or if Teresa had just hit another sensitive spot with her tongue. It didn’t really matter though because it just made me fuck her mouth faster.
“Gonna come,” I grunted, focusing too much on not jamming my cock back down her throat and dumping my load straight into her stomach to come up with a more flowery way of announcing it.
Dianna mumbled something that I couldn’t quite make out, for obvious reasons. She wasn’t nearly the cum slut that Selena was, but she did enjoy it on the rare occasions that Selena allowed it, so she could have been telling me to come in her mouth. But I was struck by a different idea and it was that idea that had me yank my cock from her mouth at the very last second.
“Urrgghhh,” I grunted, giving my cock a could quick tugs before letting go.
Dianna had seemed a little shocked that I’d pulled out, and then a little more shocked still when the first rope of white jizz streaked across the couple inches separating us to hit her in the forehead before she’d fully realized what I had in mind. She recovered quickly though as I proceeded to plaster her cheeks with creamy goodness.
“Wait,” I panted as Dianna went to scoop some of my jizz off her with her finger. I wanted to admire my work a moment longer before it got cleaned up.
She had one eye closed as my stuff threatened to drip into it. Both of her cheekbones had slime trails as globs of cum slowly slid down onto her cheeks towards the corners of her mouth and jaw. It would’ve been a glorious sight even if she hadn’t smiled and proudly displayed her facial for me.
“Why don’t you have Teresa clean you up,” I suggested as Dianna licked a bit of cum that was threatening to drip off her upper lip.
“Where are the tissues?” Teresa asked, looking around the room as she slid out from under Dianna.
“I was thinking you should clean her up with your tongue,” I said, making Teresa look a little nervous. “Just lick my cum off her face.”
Judging by the look on Teresa’s face she was at least a little dubious, but she must not have been willing to say no because she moved closer to Dianna. Sticking out her tongue she started with Dianna’s cheekbones before working her way to Dianna’s forehead and over.
Teresa started a little slow but any apprehension must have quickly disappeared because it wasn’t long before she really got into it. Even after she’d licked pretty much every inch of Dianna’s face she kept on going until Dianna started giggling and pulled away.
“Wow, never done that before,” Teresa said, brushing some hair out of her face as she let go of Dianna.
“It looks like Dan liked what you were doing,” Dianna said, lowering her eyes to look at my growing cock. “I think it must be your turn, don’t you, Teresa?”
“If you say so,” Teresa said, grinning as she moved towards the bed.
“What do you think, Dan, on her back or hands and knees?” Teresa asked me.
“Hands and knees,” I said, nodding as Teresa sat down on the edge of the bed with her thighs together and her legs crossed at the ankles. “Show us that ass.”
Without hesitation Teresa leaned back on the bed. After rolling over onto her stomach she brought her knees underneath her, lifting up onto all fours. Turning to look back at us she bowed her back and stuck her ass out a little bit further.
“You know, as long as you’re trying stuff you’ve never done before,” Dianna said as she approached Teresa. “There are a couple other things you could try.”
“What’s that?” Teresa asked, a mixture of curiosity and uncertainty on her face.
Rather than answer, Dianna just grinned and grabbed Teresa’s ass with both hands. The look on Teresa’s face started to tip more towards uncertainty as Dianna pulled her cheeks apart. It tipped back towards curiosity though when Dianna dove in and started eating her pussy from behind.
“Oooh,” Teresa moaned, hitching her ass up even higher to give Dianna better access.
Of course, knowing Dianna like I did, I wasn’t the least bit surprised when in the blink of an eye she shifted upwards and attacked Teresa’s asshole. One of the reasons Dianna and Selena got along so well was that as much as Selena loved having her ass licked, Dianna probably liked tossing salad even more.
Teresa had probably worried about such a move at first, but Dianna had spent enough time on her pussy that she’d let her guard down. And now that Dianna had taken her by surprise with the rim job Teresa was unable to react right away. The first reaction from Teresa was an audible groan and then she pushed ever so slightly back against Dianna. Finally after a solid couple minutes Teresa had given up all pretense of not enjoying it and had even reached back to help Dianna hold her cheeks apart.
Snapping her fingers Dianna started pointing to the table next to her bed without taking her face out from between Teresa’s butt cheeks. While Dianna continued to poke her tongue against the center of Teresa’s starfish I opened the top drawer. Grabbing the bottle of lube sitting right up front I closed the drawer and moved back to put it in Dianna’s still outstretched hand.
Finally pulling herself away from Teresa’s ass, Dianna popped the cap on the lube. Before Teresa knew what she was in for, Dianna was pressing the tip of the lube bottle against her asshole and squeezing, squirting it all over her back door.
“Fuck,” Teresa grunted, reflexively pulling forward, either because the lube was cold or because of the shock of it in general.
When Teresa didn’t try to get away from Dianna, it was a good sign. Even as Dianna used her fingers to spread the lube around and rub Teresa’s asshole Teresa continued to stay put with a slightly nervous look on her face. Her eyes opened wide and her mouth froze in a bit of a grimace as Dianna suddenly pushed against the center of her anus with a finger but she still didn’t try to move away from what Dianna was doing to her.
“So tight,” Dianna commented as she slowly worked her middle finger in and out of Teresa’s ass. “Ever had a cock up your ass, Tez?”
“Nooo,” Teresa groaned, though she still didn’t make an effort to pull away even with Dianna’s intentions fully out in the open.
“You want to though, don’t you?” Dianna asked, giving Teresa an out as she added a second finger to the one already stretching her ass.
“Nooo,” Teresa moaned, though not completely believably.
“Are you sure?” Dianna asked, slipping a hand underneath Teresa to rub her clit. “Because it kinda sounds like you do.”
“Ohhhh,” Teresa moaned, her body jerking momentarily as Dianna did her best to work her into a frenzy.
“Tell Dan what you want,” Dianna demanded, slowly working a third finger into Teresa’s ass.
“Fuck,” Teresa gasped, her head hanging down as Dianna put to work everything she’d learned from Selena.
“You almost got it,” Dianna said, slowly finger fucking Teresa’s ass as her other hand moved slightly faster against Teresa’s clit. “Repeat after me, ‘fuck my ass’ and I’ll make you come.”
“Ohh, fuck my ass,” Teresa repeated, unable to take it any more.
With Teresa’s acquiescence Dianna stopped teasing and moved to make good on her promise. Sliding her fingers from Teresa’s ass, Dianna leaned in and let her tongue go back to work. Fingers strumming against Teresa’s clit Dianna lapped away at Teresa’s anus, still gaping slightly from being stretched open.
“Oh fuck, make me fucking come,” Teresa hissed as she was pushed to the edge of orgasm.
As Dianna’s fingers and tongue drove Teresa to climax I was busy lubing myself up. I was fairly certain Dianna’s game plan was to make Teresa come so I could penetrate her when her muscles were nice and relaxed in the aftermath. I was proven right when Dianna moved out of the way so I could take her place.
Stepping up behind Teresa, I grabbed her hips. As Dianna took hold of my cock she aimed at Teresa’s asshole. When the head made contact I pushed forward and Teresa merely grunted as her sphincter gave way with very little resistance.
Continuing forward I got about halfway before Teresa started to fully come around and I felt her asshole clamp down on my cock. Of course, the hard part had already been taken care of, but I still took a moment to let her relax again before I pulled back.
“Uhhh,” Teresa grunted as I pushed forward again, shoving another inch of cock up her rectum.
Not wanting to sit back and watch Dianna moved around to kiss Teresa. As the two women kissed I felt Teresa relax a little and took the opportunity to plunge another couple inches of cock into her ass. Teresa groaned into Dianna’s mouth but she didn’t make any sort of objection so I pulled on her hips and buried the last little bit of my cock in her.
“Haaaa,” Teresa hissed, gripping the sheets as my pelvis bounced off her ass cheeks.
“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Dianna asked, kissing Teresa’s chin and cheeks.
“Some,” Teresa answered. Even though I couldn’t see her face, I could hear her grimacing and gritting her teeth a bit. She didn’t seem to be having as much trouble with it as some girls, but she wasn’t taking to it quite as fast as some either.
Grinding my crotch against her ass I reached underneath Teresa. When my fingers found her clit she moaned and jerked and pushed back against me. Continuing to gently rub her nub I slowly withdrew a small portion of my cock.
“Uhh,” Teresa moaned as I fucked her ass with only a couple inches.
Feeling Teresa start to loosen up I slid out a little further. When I gave her a little extra on the inward thrust Teresa groaned and her anus tightened up around the base of my cock but she quickly relaxed and let me go back to what I was doing.
“She’s tight, isn’t she?” Dianna asked, stating the obvious.
“Insanely,” I said, increasing the length of my strokes until I was working about half my cock in and out of Teresa’s ass.
As an anal virgin Teresa had that tightness to her that came from a woman that hadn’t learned to relax quite as much. She also didn’t have the control of her muscles to squeeze and milk me at will like Selena and Dianna had learned. But that was okay because it was a huge mental rush to know I was breaking in a virgin ass.
“Can I fuck her ass?” Dianna asked, looking hopeful.
“What do you say, Tez, want us to tag team your ass?” I asked as I drilled my cock back into her back door.
“Oh god,” Teresa hissed, starting to really get into the act.
“I think that’s a yes,” I told Dianna.
“Keep fucking her for a minute,” Dianna said, pulling away from where she’d been suckling at Teresa’s tit.
I didn’t really need to be told that, but I wasn’t going to argue with her. So I sped up a bit, pistoning my cock into Teresa’s ass with a bit more enthusiasm since I knew I’d be getting a bit of a break soon. The room was filled with the sound of skin slapping skin followed by moans, groans, and even the occasional yelp depending on how much effort I put into a particular thrust.
Before long though I felt a tap on my shoulder. Turning my head I saw Dianna standing next me. Looking down I saw that Dianna had put her strap on around her waist and she certainly hadn’t done Teresa any favors. Instead of attaching her smaller dildo to the harness she’d bypassed it in favor of her bigger one that she liked to use on Selena’s pussy. It was a little thicker than I was, but a little shorter so it all evened out a bit.
“One more,” I said, grunting as I gave Teresa one last hard thrust, making her squeal, before reluctantly pulling out completely.
“My turn now,” Dianna said, gleeful as she moved into place behind Teresa.
“Holy fuck,” Teresa bellowed as Dianna shoved the entire hunk of plastic up her ass in one fell swoop. She’d already been stretched out and gaping, but the extra girth on Dianna’s toy was still a surprise.
Sitting back for moment, I watched as Dianna gave Teresa a short respite before pulling out. I’d already worked Teresa enough that I was able to give her a nice spirited ass fucking so it didn’t take much for Dianna to work up to a similar speed.
“Let her suck your cock,” Dianna suggested, her abs flexing as she drove in and out of Teresa’s ass.
At the suggestion Teresa reeled and made a face. But when I moved in front of her and presented my cock she looked up at me. Taking hold of the base of my cock I gently slapped it against her cheek a couple times until she finally opened up and let it slide it between her lips.
“So naughty,” Dianna moaned as her eyes darted back and forth between where her toy was sliding in and out of Teresa’s asshole and where Teresa was sucking her ass juices off my cock.
“Mmm,” Teresa moaned. Whether from what Dianna was doing to her asshole or from her enjoying the taste of her ass, I wasn’t sure, and didn’t really care either.
Each time Dianna thrust into Teresa’s ass Teresa pushed back and let the shaft of my cock slide out of her mouth. Then as Dianna pulled back Teresa moved forward, taking my cock back into her mouth. We moved like that over and over, spit roasting Teresa, until I got the urge to feel Teresa’s bowels wrapped my cock again.
“Want to switch?” I asked Dianna.
Dianna looked about as reluctant to give up her spot as I had, but she eventually gave in and slowly slid her fake cock out of Teresa’s ass. As she moved around to present her dirty dildo to Teresa for cleaning, I moved the other way and stopped to take in the sight of Teresa’s red, stretched asshole before lining my cock up with her entrance.
With Teresa’s ass already wide open I really didn’t even try to ease my way back in. I didn’t thrust in as quickly as Dianna had, but I didn’t exactly take my time either. And the moment my pelvis made contact with the cheeks I reversed course and went from zero to sixty fucking Teresa’s ass in a matter of seconds.
“Yeah, suck your ass off my cock, Tez,” Dianna said as Teresa ran her tongue up and down the shaft of the toy.
“Ohhhh,” Teresa moaned as I reached underneath her to frig her clit.
“I’m not going to last much longer,” I warned the girls as Teresa started getting the hang of controlling her muscles.
“You could come in Teresa’s ass,” Dianna said, pushing her toy into Teresa’s mouth and fucking her in time with my thrusts. “Or you could finish what you started earlier and pump your cum down my throat.”
“A couple, uh, very tempting options,” I said, my fingers furiously working Teresa’s nub in hopes of getting her off before me.
“What do you think, Tez, where should Dan come?” Dianna asked, removing the dildo from Teresa’s mouth so she could answer. “Do you want to feel him come in your ass, or would you rather watch me taste your ass while he fucks my mouth?”
“Taste my ass,” Teresa said, her body quivering as the pleasure built inside her.
“You heard her,” Dianna said, grinning. “When you’re ready, just shove that cock down my throat and make me eat your cum.”
With Dianna’s dirty talk ring in my ears I gritted my teeth in an effort to hold off from coming. I wanted Teresa to orgasm from being ass fucked and that wasn’t going to happen if I was pulling out to hose down Dianna’s tonsils quite yet. Dianna seemed to get what I was doing because I felt a hand join mine on Teresa’s pussy and saw her other one busy fondling one of Teresa’s tits.
“Oh fuck, I’m fucking coming,” Teresa howled as the added stimulation finally pushed her over the edge.
Before her asshole could clamp down on my cock though I quickly yanked it out. As much as I would’ve loved to feel her tight ass get even tighter, I was close enough that I didn’t want to run the risk of not being to hold off to give Dianna what she wanted.
As Teresa collapsed onto the bed in the middle of her orgasm I grabbed hold of Dianna. Pulling her to me I put a hand on the back of her head and pushed it down towards my cock. She was still in her mood to be used so she really didn’t help, but she certainly didn’t fight either as I pressed the head of my cock against her lips.
When Dianna parted her lips I pushed my cock into her mouth. She moaned as her tongue swirled around the invading shaft, tasting Teresa’s essence in the process. Her hand found its way to my stomach once more in case she needed to give me a non-verbal cue that I should ease up.
Not wasting any time I started fucking Dianna’s mouth with zeal. I was already right on the edge and watching Dianna put such trust in me while clearly getting off on tasting her friend’s ass on my cock was rapidly pushing me over it.
“Here it comes,” I warned Dianna.
When she just murmured something around my cock, I pulled back until just the head was still inside her mouth. My eyes rolled back in my head as the first shot erupted out of my cock, hitting Dianna on the roof of the mouth. My hips jerked involuntarily with each new jet of semen for Dianna to swallow, wanting to bury my cock deeper into the warm orifice it was currently in, but I managed to keep from going too deep.
“Mmm,” Dianna moaned when I finally pulled my spent cock from between her lips.
“Shit, I gotta go,” I said, glancing at the clock and realizing what time it was.
“You can’t stay a little longer?” Dianna asked me as I grabbed my still wet boxers from the floor. “My ass still needs some attention.”
“As tempting as that is, I promised to Skype with Selena before bed and there’s no way I’m missing that,” I said, leaning down to give Dianna a quick peck on the lips. “But if you’re feeling a little anally needy, you could always see if Teresa wants to help you out.”
“Good idea,” Dianna said, forgetting about me in the time it took to turn around and find Teresa laying on her side staring at us.
Leaving them to it I wrapped a towel around waist and carried my boxers in my hand. My shorts and t-shirt had been left out back by the pool so I made my way through the house in search of something to wear home. The shorts were fine, and while the shirt was still damp from Teresa’s soaking it, it had spent enough time in the sun to be wearable for the ride home.
+ * + * +
“Hey baby,” Selena said, smiling brightly as her face filled up my computer screen.
“Well don’t you look ridiculously adorable,” I said.
She was clearly ready for bed since she was wearing one of my t-shirts that she’d managed to smuggle out without my knowledge before leaving. Her face was also nice and shiny as it had been scrubbed clean of any traces of makeup. But what really kicked the cuteness up a couple notches was the pair of glasses currently adorning her face that never failed to make me go weak in the knees.
“You don’t look too bad yourself,” Selena said, giggling.
“You don’t think I’m oblivious, do you?” I asked her.
“What brought this up?” Selena asked as my question came out of left field.
“It was something Teresa said earlier, she said that I’m oblivious to the effect I have on women and that I’m careless with them,” I explained.
“Are you oblivious? At times, definitely,” Selena said, grinning.
“What?” I asked even though I knew she was right.
“Baby, in the year I’ve known you I’ve seen you blow off dozens of women simply because you didn’t realize they were throwing themselves at you,” Selena said, shrugging her shoulders. “I spent months doing everything short of writing ‘I love you’ on my eyelids to get you to ask me out without much success. Now, as your girlfriend that’s great because, well, how are you ever going to cheat on me if you can’t even tell a woman is into you?”
“Har har,” I said, rolling my eyes at her joke.
“But are you careless? Not even a little, at least not with me,” Selena said. “I can’t speak for your other relationships but you read my moods and know what I need better than anyone else and you can’t do that without paying attention.”
“Well, it’s really not that hard when more often than not the answers to those questions are ‘horny’ and ‘cock’ respectively,” I said, smirking.
“Yeah, but you also know when I’ve had a long day or a bad one and just need a hug from my boyfriend, and that goes a long way,” Selena said.
“I’ve got one for you right now if you want one,” I said, holding my arms open.
“If I could, I’d crawl through my screen and take it,” Selena sighed.
“If it was that easy, I would’ve done it a month ago. But I think we need a new rule,” I said. “I know we were supposed to take this month as a test of our relationship, but boy was that a mistake. From now on if you’re going to be out of town for more than a few days I get to visit. I could probably handle a couple days, so maybe if you’re going to be gone more than a week I’m showing up with a bag in hand even if it’s just overnight.”
“I agree, but only if you know it goes both ways. Next time you get sent out of town on an assignment I’m coming with you,” Selena countered.
“You’re only saying that because you know I’m trying to pitch the producers on a visit to the Hawaii Five-O set. They haven’t taken the bait yet, but you just want to horn in on my action if they do,” I joked.
“If you want to go to Hawaii, I can afford to take us,” Selena said.
“If I’m taking my girlfriend to Hawaii, I’m going to pay for it,” I said, waving her off. “Of course, if she wanted to take me, I’m pretty sure I’d let her.”
“I’ll have to remember you said that,” Selena laughed. “But first, I believe you promised to tell me all about your evening.”
As I recounted my day I could tell Selena approved. Even though the camera was trained on her face and only went down to just below her shoulders I could still see her upper arms move. Between that and the small contortions her face was making, it was a dead giveaway that she was playing with herself.
By the time I got to the part where I shoved my cock up Teresa’s virgin ass Selena had given up all pretense of behaving herself. Her moans came through loud and clear over the cam and I could tell she was getting close. So it wasn’t a surprise that when I got to the part about Dianna licking me clean while I came in her mouth that Selena came to a roaring climax from the mental images I was supplying.
“God that was hot, baby,” Selena panted, her eyes slightly glassy as she recovered from her orgasm.
“Not as hot as watching you come,” I told her truthfully.
“You didn’t?” Selena asked, suddenly realizing that I hadn’t joined her.
“I kinda want my next orgasm to be with my Cuddle Bug, if that’s okay with you,” I responded, using my pet name for her.
“More than okay,” Selena said, beaming at my answer. If I wasn’t going to let her watch me jerk off, then at least I had the best possible excuse for it.
“You look tired,” I said, noticing her trying to stifle a yawn.
“Maybe a little,” Selena said. “But I don’t want to go yet.”
“I’ll call you in the morning,” I told her, knowing that even though I didn’t want to go yet either, we both needed to sleep.
“Promise?” Selena asked.
“I’ll call you first thing, even before I start the coffee,” I answered her.
“Wow, I outrank coffee, don’t I feel special,” Selena said, grinning.
“You outrank everything and you know it,” I told her.
“I know, but I still like hearing you say it,” Selena said, yawning again. “I love you, Danny.”
“Love you too, Sel,” I said, blowing her a kiss through the camera.
And just like that the connection went dark. I was left with my usual melancholy feeling but I wouldn’t trade it for the world, because even a long distance talk with her was better than not being able to talk to her at all. Closing my laptop I set it aside and turned off the light to go to sleep.
+ * + * +
“Why the hell did I think this was a good idea?” I muttered to myself as I suffered through a hot yoga class.
I’d thought I was in a pretty good shape. Between working out a couple times a week and the cardio involved with having Selena as a girlfriend, there wasn’t much I couldn’t do. But as I struggled to bend myself into a pretzel in a virtual sauna, I was wishing I was anywhere else.
Without Selena around I’d been trying to channel some of the energy she normally drained off me into other things to help keep my mind off the fact that Selena wasn’t siphoning off a huge chunk of my energies. I’d hit the gym or gone running or did some sort of vigorous exercise pretty much every day since she’d left but Selena had suggested I try hot yoga. And if it wasn’t for the fact I was missing her so much I would’ve been swearing up a storm about it at that precise moment.
Luckily just as I felt like I couldn’t take it any more the class ended. Then after what felt like several minutes of trying to untwist my body and get my spine back into alignment I wiped the sweat off my face and rolled up my mat to leave.
“You look really familiar, do I know you from somewhere?” a woman asked me as she followed me out.
“Don’t think so,” I said, barely paying attention.
Even though I was on tv every weekend, no one ever seemed to recognize me from that, so I never bothered to assume that someone might. It was probably more likely she was trying to flirt, and boy was she barking up the wrong tree if that was the case.
“No, I know you for some reason,” she insisted, moving into step beside me.
“Can’t imagine why,” I said, finally glancing over and barely keeping my face passive as I recognized her.
“Wait, I know. You’re Selena’s boy toy, aren’t you?” Vanessa Hudgens asked me.
Suddenly it made some sort of devilish sense that Selena would send me to this studio for this class. I was sure that most of it was just for the sheer joy of putting me through that kind of agony, but it seemed a little coincidental that it was the same class one of her close friends took part in. And since Selena really wasn’t the type to throw tests at me, I had to figure maybe she was giving me a green light. Too bad I wasn’t even remotely about to take it.
“I like that,” I said. “I think I’ll tell Selena to have all her friends refer to me as her boy toy.”
“So you are Selena’s new boyfriend,” Vanessa said with a knowing grin. “Gotta say, the other one was cuter, but I’m betting you’re much more useful.”
“Much,” I agreed.
“Does Selena still like to share?” Vanessa asked. “Because you must be damn good to get her to commit.”
“You’d have to talk to her about that,” I said, shrugging my shoulders as I looked both ways at the oncoming traffic. “But make sure not to call her for a couple days, because she’s going to be really busy for a while.”
Glancing back when I got to my car on the other side of the street I saw Vanessa still standing on the sidewalk looking stunned. I wasn’t sure if she’d been in the loop and thought it was a done deal or if she just wasn’t used to guys shooting her down. But either way, she didn’t look too happy that she hadn’t gotten anywhere.
+ * + * +
Catching sight of Selena walking towards me with a pillow in one hand and wheeling her bag behind her with the other, my heart skipped a beat. She looked so tired as she walked through the airport that the oversized t-shirt she was wearing just made her look ready for bed.
When she spotted me she smiled and some of the exhaustion seemed to lift away from her. Her posture improved and her movements gained a purpose as she headed straight for me. As I opened my arms she practically collapsed against my chest.
“I missed you,” Selena sighed as I enfolded her in my arms.
“I missed you too,” I said, glad to have her back.
“Wow, you must have been really bored without me,” Selena said, poking various parts of my body that were noticeably harder from all the working out I’d done to occupy myself.
“You know, there are three things I’ve been dying to do for weeks. The first I can’t do here for obvious reasons and I’m doing the second right now,” I said, giving her an extra squeeze to make sure she knew I was talking about hugging her. “But right now I really want to do the third one.”
“And what would that be?” Selena asked, looking up at me with an expectant smirk.
“This,” I said, leaning down to kiss her and letting a small portion of a month’s worth of pent up desire flow out through my lips.
When she opened her mouth to moan her delight I took the opportunity to let my tongue dart out into her mouth. As Selena melted against me I let my tongue softly caress hers. After what seemed like hours, but was probably more like a couple minutes I finally broke the kiss, leaving both of us a little dazed and panting for air.
“I missed you so much,” Selena finally said, squeezing me tightly. “I knew I missed you a lot, but I didn’t realize just how much until just now. I missed everything about you, your touch, your kiss, your smell.”
“I’d love to say we’ll never have to be apart again, but I can’t. Your job requires travel and you love your job. But what I can promise you is that no matter where you go or how long you’re gone, I’m going to be here waiting for you when you get back for as long as you want,” I informed her, stroking her hair.
“Mmm, take me home,” Selena said, a look of hunger in her eyes.
“Your place or mine?” I asked, taking her bag.
“Ours,” Selena said, slipping her hand in mine.
My first reaction was to panic at her answer, but when my chest didn’t tighten up and cause me to gasp for breath I realized that it didn’t scare me nearly as much as the prospect of such a big step normally did. If anything, we’d spent almost every night together for months before she’d gone on location and the time away had shown how much I’d gotten used to having her next to me.
“Does that mean you want to move into my apartment, or that you want to find a place of our own?” I asked as we headed for the car.
“I don’t care,” Selena responded, leaning her head on my shoulder. “You said the time away would help us figure out whether we could live without each other and I’ve decided I can’t.”
“I guess that’s something else we have in common then. So how about I take you back to my apartment tonight, then tomorrow we can start looking for a new place together,” I suggested.
“Sounds perfect,” Selena said, smiling. “Now tell me about the phone call I got from Vanessa earlier.”
“What’s to tell? She was totally hitting on me and I shut her down cold because she wasn’t you,” I said.
“I know, she told me all about it. I don’t think she gets turned down very often, by either sex, so to have some guy that’s not even all that famous say no to her was probably a major shock,” Selena said, giggling. “And then I think I really got her pissed off when I told her I wasn’t going to share you with her, at least not for a few weeks. I feel like completely hogging you for a while.”
“Hog me all you want, for as long as you want,” I said, squeezing her hand.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“That goes in the bedroom,” I said, pointing upstairs as the movers came through the door carrying a mattress.
“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee,” Selena squealed as she came skipping in from the kitchen.
“If I didn’t know better, I’d think you were a little excited,” I said as she came bounding at me like Tigger.
“I am,” Selena said, grinning from ear to ear as she jumped into my arms. “I’m moving into my own house, with my boyfriend.”
“You know, we’ve been pretty much living together for a while,” I pointed out, trying to keep my own excitement a bit more in check than Selena’s. I would’ve loved to have been jumping around as well, but I figured she was hyper enough as it was without me adding to it.
“Yeah, but now we have our own house,” Selena said, still bouncing with energy.
After she’d gotten back from filming her movie she’d moved most of her stuff into my apartment while we went looking for a place together. We’d kicked around the idea of a bigger apartment and even a condo, but that had led to bigger discussions of the future, namely the prospect of kids. Neither of us were ready for them quite yet, but we both eventually wanted them. And since both of us had been only children, or at least grown up as only children, we both wanted at least two so they’d have someone to play with.
But from the moment Selena had walked into the house she’d fallen in love with it and had barely been able to wait until everything had closed. Of course, she had far more money than I had, so my contribution was little more than my credit being clean enough to keep from screwing the whole thing up.
“Why don’t you go make sure everything is in the right place upstairs,” I suggested.
“Okay,” Selena chirped, giving me a quick kiss before scampering away.
Hearing another squeal I turned around in time to see Selena give Richie Tozier a hug before running up the stairs. When Richie looked shocked and watched Selena go I laughed and grinned.
“Just a thought, but maybe she needs to switch to decaf,” Richie joked.
“It’s a really big day for her,” I said. “Lots of firsts, or near firsts, happening all at once to create a perfect storm of excitement for her.”
“I guess I was already in my mid 20s and had been on my own for years by the time I moved in with a woman so I got to take them one at a time,” Richie said, shrugging his shoulders. “And I don’t suppose you’re nervous or excited or anything?”
“Inside I’m almost as giddy as she is,” I admitted. “But one of us needs to keep a clear head and right now that’s not Selena.”
“Anyways, I thought I’d drop by before the show to see the new house,” Richie said, holding out a bottle of wine. “Elisha told me to bring you something or I’d be sleeping on the couch. So if she calls, make sure to tell her I did as she told me.”
“Thanks, this might come in handy while we’re unpacking,” I said, taking the bottle as I heard the sounds of Selena flitting around upstairs. “Or in case I need a mild sedative to put Selena to sleep later.”
“Well, I have to go tape the show, but I’ll see you tomorrow,” Richie said before turning and heading towards the door. “Bye Selena.”
“Bye Richie,” Selena hollered from upstairs. “Tell Elisha we’re going to have you guys over for dinner when we get settled.”
“I’m sure she’ll call in a couple days to set something up,” Richie said. “Later, Dan.”
“Later,” I said as I continued directing the movers.
+ * + * +
“Selena?” I asked as I poked my head into the bedroom.
“Out here,” Selena answered from the balcony that overlooked the yard.
Stepping through the French doors I was greeted by a couple breathtaking views. The first was the sky turning a vibrant pink as the sun dipped below the horizon. The second was Selena looking sweaty and dirty from unpacking and still managing to put the natural wonder in front of me to shame.
“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” Selena asked as I came up behind her.
“Second most beautiful sight I’ve seen today,” I said, wrapping my arms around her.
“Flatterer,” Selena said, playfully swatting my hand but the smile on her face told me she was pleased.
“Richie brought over some wine earlier if you want me to go open it,” I suggested.
“Maybe in a bit,” Selena sighed, leaning back against me. “I was thinking we should have the girls over tomorrow.”
“That sounds like fun,” I said, leaning my chin on the top of her head.
“I know Dianna’s champing at the bit for more of you since I’ve been hogging you since I got back,” Selena said. “And I’m pretty sure Emma’s ready for a refresher course too.”
“We should talk,” I said, letting my arms drop to my sides. “I’ve been thinking a lot lately.”
“You better not be breaking up with me” Selena hissed, a panicked look on her face as she spun around.
“What? Nooooo, it’s the exact opposite,” I assured her, pulling her back to me. “I just mean that while you were gone I started to realize that you were the only one I wanted and I’ve only become even more convinced of that since. What I’m trying to say is that since we’re moving in together officially, now would be a good time to fully commit. From now on, I’m a one woman man and you’re the only one that gets to see me naked.”
“Don’t scare me like that,” Selena said, looking up at me. “Does this mean I have to give up girls as well?”
“Not as long as you tell me all about it every now and then,” I said. “I have enough trouble keeping up with you as it is without forcing you to give up your girlfriends.”
“But I won’t get to watch you fuck my girlfriends or get to suck your cum out of them,” Selena protested.
“You’ll just have to settle for me fucking you and sucking my cum out of my cock instead,” I told her.
“I guess if I have to,” Selena said dramatically before cracking a smile. “But can’t you start this new commitment in a couple days so we can have one last night of sheer debauchery?”
“I don’t care if you have fun with Dianna and Emma,” I insisted. “Just come crawl into bed with me when you’re completely exhausted.”
“What if I invited Taylor?” Selena asked, getting my attention. “I put her on the forbidden list because I wasn’t sure how I’d feel about it, but I’m not worried about you realizing you chose the wrong woman any more. And to be honest, I’ve been trying to get her into bed for years but she’s always resisted and you might be just the bait to get her there. So, please? Pleeeeeeease?”
“Fine, one last fling then I’m yours and only yours,” I said.
“Yay, now what do we do about dinner?” Selena asked, leaning back against the railing.
“I think we have two options. The first is that we shower, get dressed up, and go out for a nice dinner before coming home to spend a couple hours in bed,” I said.
“I gotta say, I like that option a lot,” Selena grinned.
“Second option is that we order something to be delivered and spend the first night in our new house making slow, sweet love,” I said.
“Third option is that we order a pizza and unpack,” Selena said. When I looked at her with a surprised look she wrinkled her nose. “You’re right, I like your options better.”
“I’ll order the pizza if you get the bottle of wine Richie brought over, and then we can decide whether we actually want to wait for the pizza before we start the festivities,” I suggested.
“Here’s a hint, we don’t,” Selena giggled, lifting up onto the balls of her feet to give me a soft, smoldering kiss that threatened to turn my legs to jelly before scampering off to find the wine.
+ * + * +
“Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck,” Selena chanted as I clutched her legs to my chest and drove my cock in and out of her pussy.
“Come on, come all over my cock,” I demanded as I watched Selena’s face start to contort in pleasure.
“So close,” Selena gasped as her orgasm threatened to overtake her.
Letting go of her legs I bent forward and put my hands on the bed. Wanting to push her over the edge quickly I upped my tempo as far as I could. The sound of bodies slamming together echoed through the room, dwarfed only by the sounds of our combined grunts and moans and making me thankful we no longer had to worry about neighbors upstairs complaining about the noise.
“Fuck me, Danny, make me come,” Selena hissed, her legs wrapping around my waist.
Continuing to drill into her I felt her muscles start to tighten up. With a strangled cry Selena arched her back and grabbed onto me and squeezed tightly as her climax hit her full force. Her eyes slammed shut and her pussy clamped down on my cock.
It was her third orgasm of the night, one before the pizza and the second one after our little dinner break, and I felt my second on the horizon. Slowing down only a little to make up for the tighter fit I continued to fuck her as I sought to come again.
Feeling the come start to churn in my balls I gave her a couple more hard thrusts before pulling out completely. Selena groaned at my withdrawal but when I started to move up her body her eyes lit up and my little cum slut eagerly opened her mouth. Hovering over her head I gave my cock a couple strokes with my hand and just before the first jet shot out I aimed my cock at her open mouth and let loose.
“How did I get lucky enough for you to love me?” Selena panted as she used her finger to scoop up any errant bits of come from her face.
“Funny, I ask myself the same thing at least three times a day,” I said, settling down on the bed next to her. “I mean, I know I’m an eight, nine on a good day, but you’re so out of my league, you’re like a twelve.”
“Trust me, you’re a ten, and to me you’re more like a twenty,” Selena assured me as she cuddled up to me. “Now normally I wouldn’t even bother asking if you had another one in you, I’d just throw you down on the bed and make you give it to me, but I think I should probably save at least a little for the girls tomorrow. But you have to promise me something massive.”
“I think we both know you’ve got me so wrapped around your finger that I’d do anything you wanted,” I informed her.
“Good, because I want to suck your cum out of Taylor’s ass, soooooo badly,” Selena said, her eyes rolling back in her head at the thought.
“Gee, I don’t know. Fucking Taylor’s ass and then shooting my load in there for you to eat it out of her, I’m not sure I could do something like that,” I said, barely managing to keep a straight face.
“You’ll do it and you’ll like it mister,” Selena mock scolded me. “Because if you do then I’ve got a surprise for you that you’re going to love.”
“We really should’ve turned the lights out before we got comfortable because now I don’t want to move,” I sighed as Selena yawned next to me.
“Better go turn them off quickly because I’m falling asleep over here and want you to hold me as I drift off,” Selena said.
Hopping out of bed I hurried over to the light switch. As the lights went out the room was left bathed in a pool of moonlight from a skylight in the ceiling and the doors opposite the bed. With that accomplished I rushed back to the bed and felt Selena latch back on to me as I slipped beneath the covers.
+ * + * +
As I woke up I stretched out and remembered how much I loved Selena’s bed. I’d always thought I’d had a nice bed, but Selena’s bed was so much softer it was like sleeping on a cloud. So it was a no brainer that hers got put in our room and mine went into the guest room.
Sitting up and finding Selena gone I slipped out of bed. Hearing the shower running I slipped on a pair of boxers and yawned as I made my way down the stairs. Stepping between boxes, both full and empty, I headed for the kitchen.
While there was still a lot of unpacking to do I’d managed to do the most important thing before being sidetracked by Selena, which was digging out the coffee maker and getting it ready to go. So it only took me a few moments to brew a couple cups to take back upstairs.
As I walked back into the bedroom Selena was emerging from the bathroom wearing her robe and drying her hair with a towel. When I held out one of the cups she gave me a look like I was a lifesaver as she took it.
“I have to go in to work in a couple hours to prep to host the show this afternoon, so is there anything you need me to move or unpack or anything before I go?” I asked Selena as she sipped her coffee.
“Not that I can think of off the top of my head, but I can look around while you take your shower and let you know if I find something. My parents are coming over later to see the house so I should be able to con them into helping,” Selena said. “But I can make a list of things for you to do when you get home if you really want me to.”
“And I’m sure there’s no chance that the word ‘Selena’ will find it’s way somewhere onto that to-do list, is there?” I said.
“Oh, it’ll be on there a few times,” Selena giggled. “Right next to Dianna, Emma, and Taylor.”
“So they’re all coming?” I asked as I headed for the bathroom.
“Well, Dianna is in, Emma’s going to drop by but insists she won’t join in even though she totally will, and Taylor will need some convincing but I’m confident we can do it,” Selena responded.
“So you’re saying I should make sure to drink lots of fluids so I don’t dehydrate tonight?” I asked, grabbing my toothbrush.
“If you haven’t learned that by now after months of dating me then I don’t know if you ever will,” Selena said, rolling her eyes dramatically.
“Yeah, but tonight you want me to take care of four women that are as insatiable as you are,” I said, spitting toothpaste into the sink.
“You’ll have some help,” Selena said cryptically.
“You better be talking about you and your toys,” I hissed as I grabbed the bottle of mouthwash.
“You’re so cute when you get jealous,” Selena said with a laugh as she appeared in the doorway.
“I’m not jealous,” I said, spitting mouthwash into the sink.
“Uh huh,” Selena said sarcastically as she moved behind me and pressed herself against my back. “Now shut up and kiss me so I can get dressed and you can take your shower.”
“Yes, ma’am,” I said, turning my head and giving her a soft kiss.
“Mmm, minty,” Selena said, smiling as she turned to head back into the bedroom.
+ * + * +
“I was thinking,” Selena said as I poured milk over my cereal. “With Halloween a couple weeks away we need to decide if we want to stay home or go out.”
“By go out do you mean a party or just go have a fun night by ourselves?” I asked her.
“Maybe we should rent a movie and curl up on the couch, only getting up to pass out candy,” Selena suggested.
“If we went to a party we’d need costume ideas,” I pondered. “What about Hercules and Xena?”
“I always wanted to be Princess Jasmine from Aladdin,” Selena suggested.
“Please say I’d be Aladdin and not the tiger,” I said, crossing my fingers.
“I was thinking Abu, but I guess you could be my Aladdin,” Selena said with a smile.
“Sweet,” I said, taking a bite of my cereal. “Though I think I might have an idea that’s the best of all worlds. Why don’t we have a Halloween party. It would give us, and by that I mean you, an excuse to invite people over to show off our new house. Plus we still get to hand out candy to kids in the neighborhood and dress up. I dare you to find something wrong with that idea.”
“It’s a little short notice, but that could work,” Selena said, cocking her head slightly to the side as she started plotting in her head.
“Well, now that I’ve given you something else to keep you busy in case unpacking and putting an entire house together isn’t enough for one day, I think I’m going to head to work,” I said, making sure to rinse out my bowl before sticking it in the dishwasher.
“Pick up something for dinner on your way home?” Selena asked as I stopped to kiss her on the cheek.
“Sure thing,” I said as I headed for the door.
+ * + * +
“Hi Mandy, how are you tonight?” I greeted Selena’s mom as I walked through the door.
“Just helping Selena unpack,” Mandy answered, opening up a box.
“Where’s the little one?” I asked, referring to Selena’s baby sister, Gracie.
“I’ll give you one guess,” Mandy answered, smiling.
“I take it my girlfriend has been monopolizing your daughter?” I said even though I’d kinda figured that would happen the moment Selena had said they’d be coming over.
“It’s called bonding with my sister,” Selena said, coming down the stairs.
“Speaking of Gracie, where is she?” Mandy asked, noticing Selena’s empty arms.
“She was getting fussy so I left her with Brian to feed her,” Selena responded as she reached me. “Hey babe, can I see your phone? I want to show mom the pictures from the other night.”
“Sure, but regular rules apply,” I said, fishing my phone out of my pocket and handing it to her. “I brought Chinese for dinner whenever you’re ready.”
“You have rules for what you can do with his phone?” Mandy asked.
“I’m not allowed to make fun of how much he texts his mom,” Selena said, sticking her tongue out at me as she searched for the pictures she wanted.
“Well, I always said you can tell a lot about a man by how he treats his mother,” Mandy said. “The nicer he is to her the better he’ll treat the women in his life.”
“I know I don’t have any complaints,” Selena said, smiling at me as I unloaded cartons of Chinese food onto the table. “Ooh, here they are.”
“Wow, don’t you two look cute,” Mandy said as Selena showed her pictures I’d taken of us before the Machete Kills premiere that Richie had gotten us into since he owed me a meeting with Jessica Alba from months ago. “You look so beautiful and Richie’s so handsome.”
“Mmhmm,” Selena agreed.
“How many plates do I need to get out?” I asked, wondering if Selena’s parents were staying for dinner.
“We should probably be getting home then,” Mandy said, handing my phone back to Selena.
“You sure? I got plenty if you want to stay,” I offered.
“You’re such a suck up,” Selena snickered as she slipped my phone back in my pocket.
“Hey, I have to do something to make sure I stay on your mom’s good side,” I said with a grin.
Sure Selena made the occasional comment about me sucking up to her mom or that her mom liked me better, but I knew she liked it. She was close enough to her parents that it was important that they get along with anyone she dated.
“I got the tv hooked up in your bedroom,” Brian said as he came down the stairs holding his daughter. “Dan, I didn’t hear you come in.”
“Just got home and I was trying to talk your wife into staying for dinner,” I said.
“I think we should give the kids some time to themselves in their new house,” Mandy said, giving Selena a hug. “Call if you need anything. And that goes for both of you.”
“Will do,” I said, giving Mandy a small hug and a polite kiss on the cheek.
“Bye mom, I’ll call you tomorrow,” Selena said, closing the door behind her parents.
“When do people start arriving?” I asked Selena as I grabbed a couple plates and brought them back to the table.
“Taylor should be getting here soon but I had Dianna and Emma come later so we could ease Taylor into the action rather than throw her into the deep end,” Selena answered, opening a carton of rice.
“If you weren’t my girlfriend, I’d be scared to death of you when you start plotting like this,” I said, passing her the General Tso’s chicken.
“Let that be a warning in case you ever get on my bad side,” Selena said, pointing a chopstick at me.
“Duly noted,” I said, grinning. Pantomiming taking out a pad and paper I pretended to write a note to myself. “Never piss off Selena.”
“Oh, you piss me off, and occasionally I even want to kill you, it’s all part of being in a relationship. Just don’t break my heart, okay?” Selena asked with a look of vulnerability on her face.
“I don’t think you have to worry about that,” I said. “I would never do anything to hurt you.”
“And that’s why I fell in love with you in the first place,” Selena said. “Too bad we have to wait for Taylor because I really want you to take me right here, right now.”
“I told you, I’m yours whenever you want me,” I said.
“I know, but come tomorrow we’re a completely monogamous couple and if this is my last shot at Taylor, I’m going to take it,” Selena said.
“We? I told you I don’t mind if you have a little fun with your girlfriends,” I insisted.
“I know, but it’s just not the same without you. Remember when I was in Canada and seduced that hot little production assistant?” Selena asked me. My mind flashed to the pictures she’d sent me and I nodded my head. “She was super cute, had never been with a woman before but was really eager, and yet I couldn’t enjoy her because all I wanted was to have you there with us. So even though you don’t mind, I don’t want to do anything without you. If you’re out, then I’m out.”
“I have told you how much I love you, right?” I asked her.
“A couple times, but I never get tired of hearing it,” Selena said, beaming brightly.
+ * + * +
“That’s Taylor, you still want to go through with this?” Selena asked me when the doorbell rang.
“You know that I’d be perfectly fine sitting around and having a few laughs with the girls for a few hours and then going to bed. But skipping most of the talking to take you and the girls to bed, well, it’s a tough job but somebody has to do it,” I said with a grin.
“Good, just remember at the end of the night you’re all mine,” Selena said, wrapping her arms around me and squeezing me tight before running off to make sure things were nice and tidy while I went for the door.
“Taylor, come in,” I said moving out of the way so Taylor Swift could enter.
“Wow, I love the house,” Taylor said, looking all around. “But I guess it’s official, I missed my window twice and it’s not opening up again any time soon, is it?”
“If it were up to me, the window would never open again,” I said, shrugging my shoulders.
“Aww,” Taylor said.
“What are you awwing about in here?” Selena asked as she entered the room the room carrying a couple bottles of water.
“Oh, nothing,” Taylor said, smiling.
To the untrained eye it looked like Selena accepted the answer but I was attuned to her enough to notice the slight narrowing of the eyes like she was trying to decide whether she should be worried. Even though it wasn’t anything bad, I didn’t want her to think we were keeping anything from her.
“Taylor said that she missed her window twice and it didn’t look like it was going to open again, and I said if I had my way it wouldn’t open again ever,” I said, catching Selena up on the conversation.
I was sure Selena wasn’t worried about Taylor having feelings for me. If anything I was pretty sure she suspected Taylor did, or at least expected her to. No, when it came to Taylor-related insecurities, Selena’s fears were more along the lines of me still having feelings for Taylor. Those fears had gradually dissipated as we’d gotten more serious about each other and I didn’t want them suddenly popping back up now that we’d moved in together.
“Aww,” Selena said, echoing Taylor as she handed me a bottle of water. And in case I didn’t get that she was reminding me to hydrate she gave me a small wink that only I could see before turning to Taylor. “Did you want some water? Maybe something else to drink?”
“No thanks, but I was telling Danny how much I love your house. It’s so cute,” Taylor said.
“I know, I love how big it feels in here,” Selena said, looking up at the vaulted ceilings of the main floor.
“I love the hardwood floors,” Taylor said, tapping her foot against the floor before pointing at the virtual wall of glass that overlooked the yard and pool. “And I really love all the windows too. I bet it’s really light in here during the day.”
“As a guy, I love the gadgety feel of this,” I said, pointing at a panel of switches on the wall. “All the windows have shades that can be raised or lowered from here. You can raise or lower them all at once, or do the top set or bottom set alone, or even just do sections.”
“Typical man,” Selena said, rolling her eyes at me getting excited about some motorized shades.
“How many rooms?” Taylor asked as Selena showed her around the downstairs.
“Four, three upstairs and one down here,” Selena answered.
“So big enough for kids, huh?” Taylor asked, smirking as if expecting to freak me out with talk of kids.
“Well, that was kinda the idea,” I said, trying to keep calm. “To be big enough for a family in the future, the far future.”
“Come on, I’ll show you the rest of the house before we drown in the sweat coming off his forehead,” Selena giggled, taking Taylor’s arm.
As Selena gave Taylor the tour the excitement in her movements was obvious. And as Taylor oohed and ahhed at all the right times Selena’s already sky high pride in the house somehow grew even more. Frankly, it was about the most adorable thing I’d ever seen.
“Wow, I love the skylight,” Taylor said when the tour reached our room.
“Me too, but I really love this,” Selena said, crossing the room to open the French doors and show Taylor the balcony. “It has an amazing view of the sunset.”
“I still say I have the better view,” I said wrapping my arms around Selena from behind.
“Not now,” Selena said even though she pressed back against me.
“It’s okay,” Taylor sighed.
“Are you sure?” Selena asked. “Because the last thing I want is to rub your nose in our relationship.”
“If I didn’t want to see the two of you acting affectionate, I wouldn’t have come,” Taylor answered.
“I just don’t want you to be mad,” Selena said.
“I was never mad,” Taylor said. “Well, maybe a little, but I understand. I pushed him away and I always knew there was a chance he’d find someone else. But that night at my concert I saw the look on your face when I kissed him and I saw the concern for you on Danny’s face and I knew he wasn’t mine any more. When I went after you, you tried to tell me you two were just friends and you were happy for me. But I could tell you were lying so I did the only thing I could do, I sent him after you.”
“And I’ll be forever grateful for that,” I said, putting my arm around Selena’s shoulder.
“Just make sure to invite me to the wedding and we’ll call it even,” Taylor joked.
“I swear I didn’t s-,” Selena said turning her head to look at me as if worried how I might react to such talk.
“Of course,” I said, cutting off Selena and causing her eyes to go wide in surprise. “Don’t go planning it all out quite yet because it’s not happening any time soon, but when it does Taylor will be on the guest list.”
“When?” Selena asked, her mouth hanging open in shock.
“Would you rather I say ‘if it happens’ instead?” I asked her.
“No no, I’m just shocked that you’re not running like hell at the mere thought,” Selena said.
“So am I, but I figured out a while ago that if I have to run somewhere, I’d much rather run in your direction,” I said, shrugging my shoulders as Selena practically melted against me.
“Oh god, do you have any idea what you’re doing to me?” Selena asked, lifting up onto the balls of her feet to whisper into my ear and cover it with a kiss on my cheek. “I am so wet right now.”
“See, this is why I can’t be mad because no matter how much I wanted to be with Danny, you two just belong together,” Taylor sighed.
“Taylor, you said you wanted to be with Danny so if you could have one last time with him, would you take it?” Selena asked.
“What?” Taylor asked, giving Selena a blank stare.
“It would have to be tonight, like right now, but would you be interested?” Selena continued.
“Wait, you’re serious?” Taylor asked, looking back and forth between Selena and I.
“I’d have to be there, of course, but you wouldn’t have to do anything. Just lay back and let us do the work,” Selena said.
“I, um, well, uh,” Taylor stammered as she looked like a deer caught in the headlights.
“Personally, I’d rather just curl up with my girlfriend and watch a movie but she thinks we need one last wild night before tomorrow when we turn into a boring old couple that only has eyes for each other.” I said “So, if you don’t want to, feel free to say no and we can put an end to all this.”
When Taylor stayed rooted to the floor I knew that she wanted to take Selena up on the offer but couldn’t bring herself to actually say it. So I took the choice out of her hands a bit by taking a step forward and putting my hands on her hips. She lifted her head to look me in the eyes and nodded ever so slightly, giving me permission.
“Tell us what you want,” I implored Taylor as I slipped my fingers under her shirt to softly caress the warm skin of her lower stomach, just above the waist of her pants.
“Do it,” Taylor gasped, nodding her head. “Fuck me, both of you fuck me.”
As if waiting for that specific phrase, Selena pounced. While I’d been prodding Taylor into finally answering, Selena had been circling her like a feline stalking its prey. And when Taylor had declared her desires Selena had practically tackled her onto the bed and started tugging at clothing and undoing buttons.
“You coming or what?” Selena hissed, turning her head to look back at where I was still standing, mesmerized by the hunger Selena was showing. Normally when she went into a frenzy like that I was too busy trying not to be overwhelmed by it to really pay attention and it took me by surprise a bit.
“Sorry, got distracted by the whirlwind,” I said, blinking to clear my vision as I kicked off my shoes and took a step towards the bed.
By the time I got to the bed Selena had already unbuttoned Taylor’s pants and was working on her friend’s shirt. Grabbing Taylor’s shoes I took them off one at a time and dropped them to the floor at my feet before grabbing the legs of her pants. As I tugged on Taylor’s pants both her and Selena lifted up to allow me to pull them down Taylor’s long legs.
Putting my hands on Taylor’s calves I slid them up her legs, the rest of me not far behind. Reaching where Selena was straddling Taylor’s waist, I lifted up so I could move my body over Selena, sandwiching her between us.
“Mmm, feels good,” Selena said, lifting her ass and rubbing it against my cock.
“So, should I take off Taylor’s thong, or should I start getting someone else naked?” I asked Selena.
“Taylor, definitely Taylor,” Selena said, her voice thick with lust.
“Okay, but then I’m coming for you,” I said, giving Selena a kiss on her neck before pulling back.
Hooking my fingers in Taylor light blue thong, I started peeling it down to reveal her bald pussy. Planting her feet on the bed Taylor lifted her hips to allow me remove them a little easier. Then when I had her panties halfway down her thighs Taylor lifted her feet off the bed entirely so I could pull them off over her feet.
“My half is done,” I said, reaching out and grabbing Selena’s skirt. Knowing that I wasn’t going to be easily dissuaded, Selena slid off Taylor to allow me to pull her skirt and panties down.
“You want Danny to fuck you, don’t you?” Selena asked Taylor as her hands cupped Taylor’s bare tits.
“Yeah,” Taylor moaned, nodding her head.
“You heard her Danny, fuck her with my cock,” Selena said, turning her head to look at me as I stripped off my own clothes.
Grinning at Selena’s possessiveness towards my manhood, I lifted Taylor’s legs off the bed. Pulling them apart I moved onto the bed between them and watched as her pussy opened up to greet me and welcome me back with open arms.
“Want a taste?” I asked Selena, darting my eyes down to Taylor’s pussy.
“Don’t mind if I do,” Selena said, her brown eyes sparkling as she twisted around so she could get her head between Taylor’s legs.
“Ohhhh,” Taylor moaned as Selena took a nice lick at her slit.
“Mmm, tasty,” Selena said, looking almost like she was going to push me out of the way to get some more.
Instead Selena just reached out and took hold of my, I mean her, cock and firmly led me forward. Leaning down she gave her favorite part of my body a kiss on the head before lining it up with Taylor’s opening.
When my cock made contact with Taylor’s pussy I instinctively pushed forward a bit, nudging the head between the lips of her pussy. I paused for a moment barely inside her though, just long enough to make both girls whimper before grabbing hold of Taylor’s hips and lunging forward violently.
“Fuck,” Taylor hissed as she went from being teased to being stuff full of cock in the blink of an eye.
Without even waiting for her to get used to the intrusion I immediately pulled half my cock out of her. Still holding onto her hips I held Taylor steady as I slammed forward, burying myself within her once more.
“Fuck her, baby,” Selena said, licking her lips as she watched me give it to her best friend.
“Want another taste, this time of juices from much deeper inside her?” I asked Selena, grinning.
“Give it to me,” Selena snapped, practically yanking my cock out of Taylor.
As Selena lowered her mouth to my cock I could see her eyes light up at the prospect of tasting Taylor on me. Sure enough, she moaned as she took me into her mouth and I could feel her practically purring around me as she worked her mouth further down my cock.
“Now get back to work,” Selena said when she pulled her mouth off me.
“If I have to,” I said, grinning as I eased back into Taylor, much slower this time.
“Mmm, look at him go,” Selena said, moving up to put her head next to Taylor’s so they could both watch me from approximately the same angle. “Does it feel good?”
“So good,” Taylor agreed as I paused on my in-stroke to rotate my hips before pulling back.
“How long has it been since you got fucked?” Selena asked, her finger idly flicking Taylor’s nipple.
“Months,” Taylor gasped as I drilled into her hard.
“Since the last time you were with Danny?” Selena asked.
“No, few months ago,” Taylor panted, clearly getting off on having both of us working on her.
“That’s right, you said that you picked up a fan at a concert,” Selena said, leaning down to kiss Taylor. I felt Taylor tense up a bit but quickly she got into the kiss and actually started humping back at me even harder. “Bet that was hot, giving a fan the thrill of a lifetime and knowing that no one would ever believe him if he tried to tell people he fucked Taylor Swift.”
“Very hot,” Taylor moaned, her skin turning a nice shade of pink as her pleasure built.
“He wasn’t nearly as good as Danny though, was he?” Selena asked, grabbing one of Taylor’s hands and bringing it to her chest.
“Bigger cock, but didn’t last nearly as long as Danny,” Taylor answered, moaning as her hand squeezed one of Selena’s tits.
“You didn’t let him buttfuck you, did you?” Selena asked, bending down to suck one of Taylor’s nipples into her mouth. “Because I’m sure Danny would hate to know that you let just anyone in that little ass of yours.”
“No, only Danny,” Taylor hissed, her pussy clenching even tighter as Selena turned the subject to anal.
“That’s good, because I kinda promised Danny he could fuck your ass tonight,” Selena whispered into Taylor’s ear, just loud enough for me to hear. “He’s going to make you come, then flip you over and shove his cock up your ass while I eat your pussy. You’re going to love it.”
“Oh god,” Taylor moaned at Selena’s promises.
“You’ve never been with a girl before, but I promise you it won’t be your last,” Selena said. “You’re going to do pretty much everything tonight. Danny’s going to fuck every hole in your body, I’m going to eat your pussy, your ass too if you’re lucky. Mmm, then the other girls get here and they’re all going to fuck you silly. You’ll be lucky if you can walk by the time you’re done tonight.”
“Other, uhh, girls?” Taylor asked, on the edge from Selena’s dirty talk.
“Dianna and Emma are coming later, but they don’t know about you yet,” Selena said. “Dianna especially is going to want a taste of you.”
“Ohhh,” Taylor moaned, a little shiver running through her.
“You’re so close, aren’t you?” Selena asked Taylor. “Come all over Danny’s cock so he can fuck you in the ass. Mmm, you want it too, don’t you? You want to feel his fat cock drilling into your ass and making you scream for more.”
“I do, I definitely do,” Taylor grunted, closing her eyes as she tried to focus on her pleasure.
“Come on, baby, make her come. I want to watch her come from you fucking her,” Selena prodded me.
Grinning I slipped my hands under Taylor’s ass. Holding a cheek in each hand I lifted her up and began to really drive into her. Each thrust brought the sound of flesh striking flesh followed by a loud grunt of pleasure from Taylor.
Feeling her respond to me I picked up the pace until I could tell she was ready to burst. Slipping a finger into ass crack I found the tight pucker of her asshole and softly rubbed against it. The sharp intake of air was an obvious sign and when I pushed the tip against the center Taylor exploded.
Taylor’s moans were muffled by Selena’s mouth as my girlfriend chose that moment to kiss her best friend, but even without them it would’ve been obvious to a blind man that Taylor was erupting in pleasure. Her body was quaking as waves of ecstasy and her pussy clamped down on my cock so tightly that if I hadn’t already earmarked my first load for somewhere else, I would’ve given in and unloaded deep into Taylor’s cunt. But I’d promised Selena that I’d plant my load in Taylor’s asshole and I never, ever broke a promise to Selena.
So with almost superhuman concentration I managed to ride out Taylor’s orgasm. When her orgasm died down and her muscles relaxed I took a deep breath and slid my cock from her snatch. It wasn’t loose in the air for long though before Selena pulled away from kissing Taylor to clean Taylor’s juices off my rod.
“If you want an anal creampie, you better give me a little break,” I warned Selena through gritted teeth.
With a whimper Selena used her own almost superhuman effort to override every instinct she’d spent over a year nurturing to pull off my cock before I blew my load down her throat. As she pulled away though, she turned her attention to the relaxed form laying on the bed next to her.
“Get the lube ready,” Selena said absently as she dove between Taylor’s legs and went to work licking up the cream that hadn’t been on my cock or hadn’t already spilled onto the sheets.
“Mmm,” Taylor moaned as the pleasure from Selena’s tongue started to bring her back to the land of the living.
“Roll over,” Selena said, licking her lips as she sat up.
Not even hesitating, Taylor rolled over onto her stomach. She stayed flat on her belly for a moment before lifting her cute little ass in the air and getting her knees underneath her. Getting up onto hands and knees Taylor turned her head to look back at us as if waiting for the next round to start.
Grinning, I tossed Selena a bottle of lube and sat back to watch my girlfriend lube up her best friend’s ass to prepare her to be sodomized by my cock. There are certainly worse ways to spend a few minutes while letting your body cool off a little.
“Are you ready, Tay?” Selena asked. “Ready to let Danny fuck your ass?”
“Yeah, fuck my ass,” Taylor said, moaning as Selena slipped a free hand down to rub Taylor’s clit while working two fingers in and out of Taylor’s ass.
“You heard her, babe,” Selena said, grabbing hold of my cock and pulling me forward.
Drizzling some lube along the shaft of my cock Selena gave me a couple strokes with her hand to spread it around before guiding me into position behind Taylor. Grabbing hold of Taylor’s hips I let Selena line me up with the leggy blonde’s asshole, but didn’t push right away.
“Danny,” Taylor whined, trying to push back against me but I managed to hold her in place before she could get very far.
“Beg for it,” I said, an evil smirk crossing my face. If it was going to be last time I fucked Taylor in the ass, I was damn well going to have me some fun while doing it.
“Please, Danny? Fuck my ass,” Taylor pleaded. “It’s been forever since I had your cock up my ass and I need it so b-AHHHHHH.”
While she’d been begging I’d just barely pressed against the center of her starfish and then suddenly lunged forward. Before she’d even realized what was happening half my cock was up her shit pipe and she clawed at the sheets from the unexpected maneuver. After all, even though she’d done anal before, it had been many months and I hadn’t exactly let her relax first.
Nevertheless, it wasn’t Taylor’s first, or even second, rodeo and it didn’t take her long to recover. After giving her a bit of time I finally felt her breathing return to normal and her anus unclenched enough to allow me to continue pushing forward.
“So big,” Taylor grunted when I had my cock buried to the root in her ass.
“You never really get used to that,” Selena said, smiling as she watched me slowly withdraw a quarter of my cock from Taylor’s asshole. “But that’s part of what makes it so great, feeling your ass stretch to take him in and trying not to be overwhelmed by it.”
“So fucking big,” Taylor grunted once more as I lunged forward and reburied my cock in her asshole.
“Give me a kiss before I get to work on her,” Selena said, turning my head to look at her.
“Yes, ma’am,” I managed to get out before Selena shoved her tongue down my throat and almost made me forget all about plowing Taylor’s ass. Key word was “almost” because it only took Taylor pushing her ass back against me to bring me back to the task at hand.
As Selena slid underneath Taylor I resumed fucking our blonde friend. Her ass was squeezing me so exquisitely I kinda wanted to stay inside her for a while. But I also wanted to come and I couldn’t do that without pulling out so I could push back into her.
Without even looking I knew the moment Selena launched her attack on Taylor’s pussy. Even without Taylor’s loud moan as a clue, I would’ve guessed from the way Taylor’s body tensed up for a moment. Her already tight anus clenched around me in a death grip, as if trying to milk me.
“Oh god, ohhh,” Taylor moaned as Selena put some of her lesbian experience to good use.
“Is she eating your pussy?” I asked Taylor, tightening my grip on her waist and pulling her onto my cock with enough force to send shock waves through her body.
“Ohhhh, yeahhhh,” Taylor moaned, clearly enjoying having both of us work on her.
Feeling something brush my balls I jumped a little before looking down and seeing that Selena had decided to fondle me a little with one of her hands. Pulling out of Taylor almost all the way I looked down and saw a sparkle in Selena’s eyes as she watched my cock sliding in and out of her friend’s forbidden hole.
“Such a tight fucking ass,” I grunted, the situation starting to take a toll on me.
Probably sensing that I was edging towards the finish, Selena reached out and grabbed hold of my ass with both hands. As I pushed into Taylor’s ass Selena added her strength to the mix and helped me slam into Taylor hard enough to make her tight, toned ass cheeks ripple from the force.
“Fuuuuckkkk,” Taylor hissed as I repeated it again and again, the sound of my pelvis slamming into the cheeks of Taylor’s ass echoing through the room like gunshots.
Letting go of my ass Selena brought her hands to bear on Taylor. When I didn’t think Taylor’s ass could get any tighter, I felt a slight change and looked down to see Selena sliding two fingers into Taylor’s pussy. It seemed to do the trick though as Taylor started to quiver from having both of her holes filled at the same time, even if it was only fingers in one of them.
“Oh ohh ohhhhhh,” Taylor moaned, hovering right on the edge of coming.
“Almost there,” I grunted, slamming into Taylor’s ass and feeling the come starting to rise in my balls.
“Do it, babe, come deep inside her ass for me,” Selena urged, rubbing Taylor’s clit with her thumb as she plunged her fingers into her friend’s pussy.
Never one to disappoint Selena, I plunged my cock into Taylor’s ass one final time. Buried to the hilt I let loose, feeling the first spurt erupt into Taylor’s bowels. By the time the second burst exploded out to hose down her colon Taylor had been pushed over the edge into her own orgasm, her anus clamping down on me as she quaked in pleasure.
Even after the last bit of jizz had been milked from my testicles by Taylor’s ass, I remained deep inside her. Partly because I wanted to enjoy it just a little longer, and partly because her asshole was clamped down so tightly that I wasn’t sure I’d be able to move.
Finally when Taylor came down from her climax her anus relaxed and I was able to pull out. Of course, I’d barely gotten out of the way before Selena was shifting her position on the bed so she could get her tongue on Taylor’s ass and my come.
“Ooooh,” Taylor moaned as Selena tongued her gaping asshole.
“Sit up,” I said, urging Taylor to straighten up over Selena.
With better access to Taylor’s ass thanks to the position change, Selena moaned and really got to work trying to coax my load out of her. As for me, I glanced down at my semi-hard cock still covered in lube and ass juices, and then glanced up at Taylor.
Standing up next to Taylor, I grabbed her head and guided it towards my crotch. Without being told Taylor parted her lips and took my cock into her mouth. A moan came from her throat as she cleaned me up with her mouth, and then she moaned again as I started to harden again in her mouth.
Before I could start thinking about putting my new erection to good use though, I heard the doorbell ring. Glancing down at where Selena was still busy I decided that I’d have to be the one to answer the door. With a sigh and great strength of effort I pulled my cock out of Taylor’s mouth.
“I’ll get it,” I said, pulling on a pair of boxers.
I heard Selena mumble something, but I couldn’t make it out as I headed for the bedroom door. Walking briskly I took off down the stairs and made my way towards the front door. Grabbing the doorknob I peeked through the peephole in the door to make sure it was one of the girls before opening the door.
“Hey, is that Taylor’s car out th-, well hello there,” Dianna Agron said, changing thoughts mid-stream as she took note of my attire once she was through the door. Her eyes traveled down my chest and stomach and immediately locked onto the tent in my shorts. “Please tell me that’s for me.”
“Geez, Dan, give a girl a chance,” Emma Stone said, following Dianna into the house and taking in the same sight.
“Sorry, we started the party a little early,” I said, grinning as I collected their coats and purses .
“You left Selena alone to come let us in? I’m honored,” Emma said, her eyes lingering on my boxers before forcing herself to look me in the eyes.
“I didn’t say she was alone,” I said, my grin getting even bigger as I tucked their stuff away in the kitchen for safekeeping.
“Wait, was that Taylor’s car out there?” Dianna asked, putting two and two together. “Is she upstairs with Selena?”
“Oh, this I gotta see,” Emma said, looking like she wanted to run to the bedroom but she had no idea where they were.
“Follow me,” I said, laughing as both of them looked eager, but for different reasons. Emma wanted to see the spectacle of innocent little Taylor getting her girl-on-girl sex on, while Dianna wanted to join in and get laid.
By the time we got to the top of the stairs the moans started becoming audible. I thought for a moment about turning it into a tour of the house, but the way Dianna was already starting to get impatient I figured she would’ve just ignored me and followed the sounds to the fun. So instead I took them right to the bedroom.
Stepping into the room the sight that greeted me was Selena tightening the harness of her strap on while she hovered over Taylor. Hearing a gasp I looked over to see Emma with eyes wide open, jaw on the ground as she watched Selena aim her toy at Taylor’s pussy. Dianna either was better prepared for the sight or she was just too horny to let it affect her as she was already busy removing her dress.
“Since Selena is busy, who gets this?” Dianna asked, lightly running her fingers over my cock through my boxers. It had softened a bit as we’d walked through the house, but watching Selena climb on top of Taylor had put the iron right back into my cock.
“Whoever wants it, I guess,” I said, lifting Dianna up and tossing her on the bed next to Taylor.
“Give it to Dianna, she’s been craving it for weeks,” Emma said, her eyes still watching Selena and Taylor.
“Yay,” Dianna said, squirming out of her panties.
“What about you, are you just going to watch?” I asked Emma as she watched with clear hunger in her eyes.
“I don’t know, maybe,” Emma said, obviously torn.
“If you’re worried about cheating or something, you’re completely off limits,” I told her as Dianna started getting a little impatient and yanked my boxers down. “I promise not to touch you unless you initiate it. I’ve got more than I can handle already with the other three. We can be a team working together to keep them satisfied.”
“I like the way you think, Mr. Eastman,” Emma said, smirking.
“Then get naked and find a tongue to park that pussy on,” I said as Dianna grabbed my cock and started tugging. “Like maybe Dianna’s to distract her a little so she doesn’t try to rip my dick off and use it like a dildo.”
“What? I’m horny and you’re busy talking,” Dianna pouted, still pulling me towards her.
“See? You expect me to handle her alone?” I asked Emma as I grabbed hold of Dianna’s legs.
Rolling her eyes for effect, Emma started stripping off her clothes. I tried to watch but Dianna wasn’t having any of it. Lining me up with her opening she dug her heels into my butt and pulled me into her before I realized what she was up to.
“Ohhhh,” Dianna moaned as she felt my cock sliding inside her for the first time in a couple months. “I really missed this.”
“You sound like it’s been years since you’ve gotten laid,” I said, rotating my hips to swirl my cock around inside her before slowly sliding back out.
“Sometimes it feels like it,” Dianna said, lifting her hips to meet my thrust. “I don’t know how I’m going to survive without the semi-occasional visit from my favorite cock. But if you fuck me good enough I might forget that Selena promised to let me borrow you whenever I wanted and is now taking it away.”
“That wasn’t her decision, Lamb,” I said, gritting my teeth as I slammed into her with a little extra oomph. “I’m the one taking it away from you.”
“Then fuck the shit out of me so I’ll be able to remember what it feels like later,” Dianna grunted, her eyes lighting up as she saw Emma’s pussy descending towards her face.
With Emma faced away from me I watched her cute little ass park itself right on Dianna’s face. I wasn’t sure if she’d chosen to face that way to keep herself from being tempted to lean forward into a sixty-nine position and maybe wind up licking or sucking my cock, or if she just knew I really liked her ass and wanted to give me something extra to look at. Either way, I wasn’t complaining in the least.
Prying my eyes from Emma’s ass I glanced over to where Selena was drilling into Taylor’s pussy and really making the tall blonde writhe around in pleasure. While I had the benefit of a real flesh and blood cock, Selena’s strap on had the benefit of being pretty much everlasting. As long as Selena had energy and a willing partner, she could keep on fucking forever.
And at the moment, she had Taylor hovering on the verge of another orgasm. Still stroking in and out of Taylor Selena leaned forward and sucked one of Taylor’s nipples into her mouth. The added stimulation seemed to do the trick as Taylor let out a wail of pleasure and went rocketing over the edge into orgasm.
Hearing a throaty moan I pried my eyes away from Taylor in the throes of ecstasy and turned my head just in time to see Dianna’s tongue swiping at Emma’s puckered starfish. I wasn’t surprised in the least seeing as how tossing salad seemed to be one of Dianna’s favorite pastimes. She liked to really dig into Selena’s ass with her tongue whenever they were together, and had even tried it a time or two on me, so there was no way she wasn’t going to have Emma sitting on her face without getting a little rim job in there.
Plus, Dianna knew that I really got off on watching her watching her eat Selena’s ass and probably figured it’d have a similar effect if it was Emma’s asshole getting tongued. She was right of course and almost immediately I picked up the pace, fucking Dianna’s cunt hard and fast.
“Fuck her, babe,” Selena said, watching me give Dianna rapid-fire thrusts while Taylor recovered.
“Oh god, lick my ass,” Emma moaned, reaching back to spread her cheeks for Dianna’s tongue.
Unfortunately for Emma, my insistent thrusting was having an effect on Dianna and in no time her moans started getting in the way of her rimming. And eventually Dianna wasn’t even able to concentrate at all and was reduced to merely holding onto Emma’s thighs and moaning into Emma’s butt cheeks.
“Gonna give me a creampie?” Selena hissed into my ear as she watched my stamina start erode from the vigorous fucking I’d been giving to Dianna as well as watching Dianna rim Emma’s ass.
“You want me to come inside her tight pussy? You hear that, Lamb, Selena wants me to come inside you so she can suck it out,” I said, hoping the prospect of that might help push Dianna over the edge.
“Do it, come in me,” Dianna moaned, just about there. “I want to feel you coming inside me.”
With Dianna’s concentration elsewhere Emma slid off her face and sat back to watch. That didn’t long as I noticed Selena whispering something to Taylor. Moments later Taylor slipped off the bed and started digging into the drawer in the bedside table Selena referred to as out “toy box” because it’s where we kept our fun stuff.
I didn’t notice what Selena had told Taylor to get because the cry of release from Dianna caught my attention instead. As Dianna’s cunt clamped down on my cock, I clenched my jaw tight and tried to hold off as long as I could. But ultimately Selena’s desire for a creampie won out and I let loose, hosing down the inside of her vaginal canal with my scalding hot jizz.
“Mmm,” Dianna moaned, her body going limp as she came down from her orgasm.
“Mine,” Selena said, pushing me out of the way so she could get at her little snack.
“You girls are exhausting,” I sighed, moving to lean against the headboard and watch Selena eat her pie.
“You’re not even remotely, ohhhh, done yet,” Dianna moaned as Selena coaxed my load out of her cunt.
“You’ve already gotten some, and Taylor’s gotten some, and Emma’s on the look-but-don’t-touch plan. So the only one left is Selena, and she’s kinda busy at the moment,” I said, watching Selena’s ass waving in the air happily as she worked.
“Then get ready for round two,” Selena said, popping up from Dianna’s pussy and licking her lips. “But since you mentioned Emma, someone has to fuck her and you can’t.”
“Go get her, Cuddle Bug,” I said, finally noticing that Emma was bent over with Taylor behind her and a bottle of lube in her hands. “So that’s what you were whispering in Taylor’s ear.”
“I know she liked it the one time she let you fuck her ass, and she really liked it when Dianna was licking her back there, so I told Taylor to get some lube,” Selena said, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes.
“Tear that ass up for me,” I said, leaning in to give Selena a soft kiss and tasting a mix of mine and Dianna’s juices on her lips.
“You know I will,” Selena said, absentmindedly stroking her toy in anticipation of what was to come.
With Taylor tentatively lubing up Emma’s asshole, Selena sidled up behind the pair of them. Slipping a hand underneath Emma she stroked Emma’s clit, causing her to moan and push back against the fingers Taylor had up her ass.
Either satisfied with Taylor’s work or just plain impatient, I’m not sure which, Selena pushed Taylor out of the way. Grabbing hold of Emma’s butt cheeks Selena moved behind her and laid her toy in the valley between Emma’s cheeks and softly sawed it through, letting Emma know exactly what was coming, as if she didn’t already have a pretty good idea.
“Aim me?” Selena asked Taylor.
Too caught up in the kinkiness of what was going on, Taylor merely nodded and took hold of the shaft of Selena’s dildo. As Emma turned to look back at Selena with a look of minor trepidation, Taylor aimed the tip of the toy at Emma’s asshole.
“Oh shit,” Emma gasped as Selena pushed forward.
They were positioned so I was looking on from the side. While it gave me a nice overall view, it meant that I didn’t get the best views of certain things. Like I only got to see the toy slowly disappearing between the cheeks of Emma’s ass but I didn’t get to see her asshole being split open and stretching wider than it had probably since the first time she’d let someone fuck her ass almost a year ago. I also didn’t get to see the look on Emma’s face when Selena pushed forward and buried the rest of the toy inside Emma’s ass.
I wasn’t too concerned about that though because the view I did have was still pretty amazing. I could see Selena gripping Emma’s butt as she slowly started to pull out. Then I watched as Emma’s ass undulated when Selena thrust forward, stuffing her full of plastic cock again.
“You seem to be enjoying the show,” Taylor said, making me jump slightly. I’d gotten so engrossed in the show that I hadn’t realized that she’d left the other group and headed for me.
“You didn’t seem to mind it either,” I reminded her.
“Actually, I meant that,” Taylor said, looking down at where my cock was having quite a resurgence.
“Well, he’s always had a mind of his own,” I said, shrugging my shoulders. “Always rising up to say hello whether I wanted him to or not.”
“I’d hate to not let him say hello then,” Taylor said, reaching down to stroke my cock.
“I think he’d like that,” I said, grinning.
With a smirk Taylor leaned down and ran her tongue along the underside of my cock. She stopped and tilted her head to the side as if realizing that Dianna’s juices were still coating it. Deciding that she kinda liked the taste of Dianna, or at least that it wasn’t going to stop her, Taylor wrapped her hand around the base of my cock and held it upright.
Opening her mouth Taylor wrapped her lips around the head of my cock. Feeling the warm moistness of her mouth I smiled and let her work. I’d already come twice so there was no danger at all of me coming anytime soon. She could have gone down on me for an hour and still not gotten me to come.
Besides, Taylor really wasn’t looking for jizz, she was just helping take me from almost erect to stiff as a lead pipe. Satisfied that she’d gotten me hard enough, she threw a leg over me and straddled my lap. Still holding onto my cock she held it straight up and lined it up with her pussy.
“Mmmm,” Taylor moaned as she lowered herself onto me.
Much like with the blowjob, I sat back and let Taylor do her thing. Resting my hands on her thighs I pretty much just watched as Taylor lifted up until only maybe a quarter of my cock was still inside her. Pausing for a moment to make eye contact with me, he suddenly dropped down and took me back inside her completely in the blink of an eye.
Feeling a hand on my leg I diverted my eyes from Taylor to see Dianna crawling up the bed behind Taylor. Taylor jumped a little when she felt Dianna’s hand reaching around to cup one of her breasts. She got over the shock pretty quickly because in no time she was back to slowly riding my cock.
With the way she so easily accepted Dianna’s touch, Taylor had obviously decided to enjoy herself. Turning her head to look at Dianna, Taylor even took the initiative by pulling her in for a kiss. And really, as hot as it had been to watch Taylor let Selena drink my come out of her ass, it was almost even hotter to watch her kiss Dianna simply because she was the instigator rather than just letting someone else dictate the action.
Deciding to take a bit more active role myself, I slid my hands up Taylor’s up Taylor’s thighs to grab hold of her ass. Gripping a cheek in each hand I used my new handle to help lift Taylor up and then pull her down onto my cock.
Grunts of pleasure catching her attention Dianna broke the kiss with Taylor and turned to see Emma hovering on the edge of pleasure as Selena pounded into her asshole. Probably sensing an opening for her to get next, Dianna crawled across the bed to join them.
“Look at Emma, about to come from getting fucked in the ass,” I told Taylor, causing her turn her head to watch.
Taylor must have liked what she saw because as she watched Emma flail around orgasm Taylor’s pace quickened. Then when Dianna moved to suck Selena’s toy clean I felt a nice little spasm roll through Taylor’s pussy.
“Ooh, you like watching Dianna taste Emma’s ass on the toy, don’t you?” I asked Taylor.
“So nasty,” Taylor moaned, nodding her head.
“You want to taste someone’s ass too?” I asked, getting another tremble from Taylor. “Emma’s looking lonely if you wanted to lick her ass like Selena did with yours.”
“Ohhhh,” Taylor moaned, clearly enjoying the thought.
“Or do you want to taste on the tip of Selena’s strap on just like Dianna?” I asked, deciding to up my participation even more.
Wrapping one hand around Taylor’s back I sat up. Moving my legs underneath me I lifted up onto my knees with my cock still buried deep inside Taylor. Laying her down on her back with me on top I put my hands on the bed next to her and proceeded to slam into her with as much power as I could muster.
“Fuck,” Taylor grunted as she tried to hang on for the ride.
“Tell Emma you want her to sit on your face,” I hissed at Taylor.
“I, uhh, want to, uhh, lick Emma,” Taylor panted as I drilled into her over and over.
“You heard her, Emma,” I said, watching as Emma moved to straddle Taylor’s head, facing me.
I’m not sure whether it was me, or if it was the psychological rush of having a friend’s pussy right in her face, or a combination of the two, but literally the moment Taylor’s tongue met Emma’s pussy Taylor exploded. Her hips bucked against me and she screamed her pleasure into Emma’s snatch as she creamed all over my cock.
Seeing the lust in Emma’s eyes, I slowly pulled out of Taylor. I’d barely moved out of the way when Emma dropped down into a sixty-nine so she could get at some of the juices still leaking out of Taylor’s spasming cunt.
With Taylor and Emma locked up, I glanced over to where Selena was on her back with Dianna slowly riding on top of her. Making eye contact with Selena I noticed a slight flicker of movement in her eyes and a slight repositioning of her hands on Dianna’s hips. Combined with the evil smirk on her face, I knew exactly what she had in mind.
“Room for one more?” I whispered into Dianna’s ear.
“Huh?” Dianna asked.
“Bend down,” I told her, putting a hand between her shoulder blades and gently pushing until she got the idea and leaned forward until she was chest-to-chest with Selena.
Picking up one of the bottles of lube that had been discarded earlier, I squirted a healthy dollop onto my finger. Hearing a muffled moan as I smeared it around her anus, I lifted my eyes up to see Dianna with her tongue down my girlfriend’s throat.
“Ohhh,” Dianna moaned as I slipped a slimy finger into her asshole.
“You ready to get fucked by both of us at the same time?” Selena asked Dianna as I worked to lube up Dianna.
“I, uh,” Dianna stammered, flustered by the prospect as I added a second finger to her already insanely tight ass.
“I guess I could tell Danny to fuck Taylor some more instead,” Selena said, appealing to Dianna’s sense of entitlement.
“Do it. Fuck my ass, Dan,” Dianna hissed, deciding it was better to try something new and a little scary than to give up her turn and let Taylor have thirds (or fourths) before she could even get seconds.
Wanting nothing more than to give her what she wanted, I slid my fingers out of Dianna’s ass and slathered a good amount of lube on my cock. Stepping up behind Dianna I grabbed hold of my cock and aimed it at the liberally lubed starfish staring me in the face.
“Kiss me,” Selena said, grabbing Dianna’s head and pulling her down.
Pushing forward, Dianna’s was really tight, but she was distracted enough by Selena’s kiss that I was able to nudge the head inside with little trouble. Even after she gasped and tightened up around the phallic objects invading both of her holes, it didn’t take Dianna long to calm herself and start to relax.
After all, while Selena and I had never DP’d her, we’d both fucked Dianna in the ass a few times. It seemed like more than a couple weeks rarely went by without Dianna inviting us over and winding up in bed with one or both of us. And generally when it was both of us, Dianna tended to wind up with one us fucking her in the ass at some point.
So even though Dianna didn’t have a lot of experience taking two cocks at once, she was far from being a stranger to anal sex. And as I felt her asshole relax around the head of my cock I slowly pushed forward. Dianna moaned and her breathing was shallow, but she didn’t try to stop me and even pushed back against me slightly.
It was slow going working my cock into Dianna’s ass. Even though she’d relaxed, it didn’t do much to change the fact that she was a rather petite girl already being stretched around Selena’s toy. Adding my cock to the mix just made her asshole that much tighter and it made me glad I’d already come twice or I probably would’ve already been ready to blow by the time I gave a little thrust and pushed the last inch or so of cock into Dianna’s bowels.
“Feeling good, Lamb?” I asked Dianna as I slowly slid part of my cock out of her ass.
“Uhhh, yeah,” Dianna groaned as I thrust back into her.
“She definitely likes it,” Selena said, watching Dianna’s face to make sure she was really into it.
With that settled I set a very deliberate pace as I started to slide in and out of Dianna’s anal cavity. Soon Selena caught my tempo and moved in time with my thrusts. With both of us fucking her Dianna began alternating between pushing her ass back against me and lowering her pussy down to meet Selena’s thrusts.
Even though Selena and I had never actually given another woman a double penetration, and my only experience with the act was when I’d done it to Selena for her birthday with the assistance of Ashley Benson, we seemed to do a pretty good job of it. Dianna certainly didn’t try to stop us or scream bloody murder, she just uttered a series of grunts and gasps as her brain tried to decipher the various signals her body was sending it.
“Oh fuck,” Dianna moaned as Selena and I worked like a well oiled team to bring her pleasure unlike any she’d ever felt before.
Within just a few minutes Dianna screamed and started clawing at the bedsheets as her first orgasm hit her. Luckily I’d already come enough that even feeling Dianna’s asshole clamping down on me so tightly I couldn’t even pull out barely put a dent in my stamina.
Once Dianna’s body went lax I picked up where I’d left off, fucking Dianna’s ass with renewed strength. In fact, after her climax her muscles had relaxed enough that I could move even faster and harder than before and I seized the opportunity to really fuck Dianna’s ass like it so deserved. At least until her nervous system came back online and her asshole started milking me again.
“So fucking hot,” Dianna grunted as her body continued to be assaulted by the two of us.
“Fuck her, baby,” Selena urged me, her hands fondling both of their boobs as they were pressed together.
Not one to ignore an order from Selena, I hammered into Dianna’s ass as hard as I could. The only time I slowed down was so I could squirt a little extra lube on my cock between thrusts when it felt like it was getting a little thin. Other than that it was pretty much full speed ahead with Dianna alternating between mewling at the rough treatment and begging me to fuck her ass harder.
As Dianna’s second climax from her DP erupted I finally started to feel things take a toll on me. Not just from having my cock buried in Dianna’s ass, or even from fucking Taylor before that, but the whole night. I’d expended a ton of energy and even though I’d taken a couple small breaks here or there, I was still running dangerously low.
“Jealous yet?” Selena asked Dianna as I still kept fucking her. “I get him all the time.”
“So jealous,” Dianna mewled, her body practically a limp noodle as I used her ass for my own pleasure more than anything else.
“Got one more left in you, Lamb?” I asked Dianna, feeling myself finally starting to climb the peak once more.
“She’s pretty much done, so just come whenever,” Selena said, stroking Dianna’s cheek.
“Pull out,” Taylor said, appearing at my side. “I want to taste it.”
“Naughty girl,” I said, grinning as I slowly extricated myself from Dianna’s asshole.
Before I’d even pulled fully out of Dianna’s ass Taylor was already wrapping her hand around the base of my cock. Leaning down she didn’t even hesitate as she inhaled my prick. Her eyes lit up a bit as she tasted a combination of the lube and Dianna’s ass and quickly started bobbing up and down.
As opposed to when she’d given me head a little bit ago, this time she was definitely looking for jizz. Somewhere along the way she’d stopped going easy and started trying to suck the come right out of my balls. And sweet holy hell was it working too.
“You’re going to come, aren’t you?” Selena asked me as she pressed up against my side. Looking down I saw Dianna laying on her back with her eyes down to slits and as satisfied a grin on her face as I’d ever seen.
“She’s doing a wonderful job,” I grunted, my hand on the back of Taylor’s head.
“I want you to come, but I want you pull out and come all over her face,” Selena hissed as she watched Taylor clean my cock.
With marching orders in hand, I let Taylor continue to take as much of my cock into her mouth as she could without taking me into her throat. Just when I felt my cock start to throb I pulled out of Taylor’s mouth. A quick tug or two on my cock later and the first jet of come erupted out of my prick and struck Taylor right on the forehead.
“Ohhh,” Selena moaned as she watched second and third volleys of my jizz hit Taylor on the cheek and upper lip.
When my balls were done spray painting Taylor’s face with my goo I stopped and looked at my handiwork for a moment. Since I’d already come twice it wasn’t a huge load, but it still looked super hot to see my jizz dripping off Taylor’s cheeks to land on her chest.
Then of course it got even hotter as Selena dove on top of Taylor, her tongue darting out to lick up my leavings. Taylor moaned as Selena’s tongue licked up what had already dripped onto her chest before moving up to collect the stuff on her cheeks.
Finishing up, instead of pulling away with her prize, Selena actually leaned in and kissed Taylor. From the moan that came out of Taylor’s throat I could tell that Selena was sharing and against all odds I started to feel my cock harden again.
Hearing a noise I turned my head just in time to see Emma slipping out of the bedroom fully clothed. I was tempted to just let her go and watch my girlfriend snowball my come back and forth with Taylor, but ultimately I decided that Emma needed to at least say goodbye before I could let her escape like that. So slipping off the bed I grabbed my boxers off the floor and followed after.
+ * + * +
“Leaving already?” I asked Emma when I caught up to her picking up her purse from the kitchen.
“Yeah, gotta get home,” Emma said, leaning against the counter. “You know, as your biggest supporter in your chase of Taylor it really pissed me off when she let you get away a second time. I thought she was just doing her little self-destructive routine she does when it comes to relationships even if she claimed she knew what she was doing.”
“Taylor was right when she pushed me towards Selena,” I said. “It was Selena long before then, I just couldn’t wrap my mind around the possibility that she felt the same way. I thought Selena just wanted to be friends and she thought I only had eyes for Taylor. Taylor was the one to realize we were being idiots by not telling each other how we felt and gave us the big nudge we needed.”
“Still, if it was me I would’ve said fuck it and kept you all to myself,” Emma said with a laugh.
“I would’ve been happy with Taylor, but it wouldn’t have lasted. I don’t think I could’ve ever loved her the way I love Selena. Selena is different from every woman I’ve ever met. She’s smart and funny, and she’s constantly coming up with ways to keep me on my toes. And she’s right behind me, isn’t she?” I asked, noticing the slight change in Emma’s expression. Turning around I saw Selena standing in the entryway of the kitchen wearing on of my t-shirts. Seeing the tears in her eyes my instinct was to worry what was wrong, but then I noticed the smile on her face and relaxed. “Hey babe, where are Taylor and Dianna?”
“Upstairs,” Selena said, taking the couple steps that separated us before jumping at me.
Wrapping her arms around my neck she pulled me into a kiss that threatened to overwhelm me with the intensity behind it. Hooking her legs around my waist she clung to me and my knees threatened to turn to jelly from her passion. As I got over the surprise I slid my arms around her to her back.
“What was that for?” I asked, turning around and setting her down on the counter in case my knees really did come out from underneath me.
“Lets just say if I heard you saying something like that about me, you’d need a crowbar to pry me off of you,” Emma explained as Selena started kissing me again. “Especially if you didn’t know I was there and had nothing to gain by saying it.”
“Mmhmm,” Selena moaned, breaking the kiss so she could nuzzle her face into my shoulder as she continued to hold me close.
“I tell her this stuff all the time” I told Emma as Selena nibbled on my neck.
“Maybe, but it’s one thing to say sweet things to a woman to get into her pants or to score some brownie points, but you didn’t know Selena was there. As far as you knew, telling me how you felt about her wasn’t going to get you anything. You were just speaking straight from the heart, and that is really sexy. It’s why Selena is all over you right now,” Emma explained.
“You left Taylor and Dianna alone upstairs?” I asked Selena. “I thought you wanted to fuck Taylor.”
“I did but then you came down here and I wanted to be with you,” Selena said, shrugging her shoulders. “I told you, I don’t want to be with anyone if you’re not there too.”
As Selena continued to press herself against me I grew increasingly aware that only one of us was wearing underwear. In fact, between the two of us we were only wearing two articles of clothing and neither of them were doing much to hide our arousal. I would have thought Mr. Happy was likely down for the count after the facial he gave Taylor, but Selena always did have a way with him.
“You know, there’s still someone here I haven’t gotten to make love to tonight,” I said, putting my hands on Selena’s hips.
“Emma? She’s trying to be faithful, which is why she stuck to pussy all night,” Selena said, smirking.
“I know, I was talking about someone a little closer,” I said, slipping a hand between us to pull my cock out of the hole in the front of my boxers.
“Ooooh,” Selena moaned as I slowly pushed my cock into her tight pussy. “God I love your cock.”
“Good thing, because he’s all yours,” I told Selena as I pushed the last little bit into her snatch and felt our crotches press together.
“There’s still time if Emma wants to change her mind,” Selena said as I slowly started to pull out. “How about it Emma? Want him to fuck you when he’s done with me?”
“I’ll pass,” Emma said, even as she continued to watch me thrust into Selena.
“Uhhh, it’s your last chance,” Selena said, digging her heels into my ass to pull me into her. “He could fuck your ass.”
“No, it’s still a little sore from when you did it earlier,” Emma said with a smile.
“I know what a dirty little girl like you wants,” Selena said, a mischievous grin crossing her face. “I bet you want Danny to fuck my ass so you can taste me all over his cock as you suck him clean.”
“Ohhh,” Emma moaned to herself, obviously enjoying the thought as she watched me fuck Selena.
“Come here,” Selena said, beckoning Emma to her with her finger.
When Emma came near Selena grabbed her and pulled her into a kiss. As I worked my cock in and out of Selena’s snatch I watched my girlfriend make out with Emma. If I hadn’t already come three times that alone probably would’ve done the job.
“If you want Danny to fuck my ass, he’s gonna need some lube,” Selena told Emma. “You know where he keeps it, don’t you?”
“I think I can find some,” Emma said, taking a glance down Selena’s body to where my cock was splitting her cunt. “Should I be quick about it, or should I take my time?”
“You don’t have to rush, but you probably shouldn’t take an hour either,” I said, leaning in to kiss Selena as I slowly worked my way in and out of her.
“Mmm,” Selena moaned, wrapping her arms around my neck and working her pussy against me.
“You know, somehow I’m not surprised this is how we’re breaking in the kitchen rather than making waffles or something,” I said, pulling her shirt up her body.
“We had breakfast,” Selena pointed out as she lifted her hands so I could finish taking her shirt off.
“Cereal doesn’t count as cooking,” I said as she pressed her tits against me and wrapped her arms around my neck once more.
“Are you complaining that I like sex more than cooking?” Selena asked, sticking out her lower lip in a fake pout.
“Not in the slightest,” I said, gently nibbling on her lip.
“I see you guys really missed me,” Emma said, announcing her presence.
“Of course we did,” Selena said. “But I’m not giving up Danny’s cock just because you’re not here to watch.”
“You two have the biggest selection of lubes I’ve ever seen. Even porn shops don’t have your selection,” Emma said as she held out a bottle of flavored lube.
“Blame Selena, but I hope you picked a flavor you like since you’re the one that will be tasting it,” I told Emma as I looked at the label. “Peach? Interesting choice.”
“I didn’t want to spend twenty minutes browsing so I just grabbed something,” Emma explained as I slowly extricated myself from Selena.
“You should probably lube up Danny while he gets me ready,” Selena told Emma as she slipped off the counter and turned around to present her ass to me.
As Selena leaned against the counter I squirted some lube onto my fingers. Selena moaned when I traced my finger around the edge. The moan turned to a grunt as I pushed against the center and my finger slid into her tight little ass.
While I was working on Selena’s ass I felt Emma’s hand wrap around my cock. I felt the cold lube in her palm as she slid her hand up and down the shaft, slathering it with the slick liquid. Just when I thought she should be about done though, I felt something much warmer and wetter envelope the head of my cock.
“And here I thought you were just going to grease me up,” I said, looking down at where Emma was giving me a quick suck.
“I just wanted a taste of the lube so I had something to compare it to later,” Emma said, her hand still stroking my cock.
“Does it taste like peach?” I asked Emma as she put another coat of lube on my cock to replace the one she’d wiped off with her lips.
“A little,” Emma said, straightening up. “I think I liked the grape I tasted on Taylor’s ass earlier better though. That one was really good.”
“Selena loves her flavored lube,” I said, grinning as I took aim at my girlfriend’s keister with my cock.
“Oh yeah, baby, stuff it in my ass,” Selena moaned, clearly performing a bit for our audience as her asshole opened up to swallow my penis.
While anal wasn’t an every day occurrence for us, Selena liked it enough that it wasn’t an uncommon part of our sex life either. I really didn’t even have to pester Selena for it because she was generally the one suggesting it. Probably once a week, maybe a little more or a little less depending on outside factors, Selena would drop some kind of hint that she was in the mood. Sometimes it was as subtle as giving a little extra reaction if my tongue strayed a little south while going down on her; sometimes it was as overt as grabbing a bottle of lube and demanding I fuck her ass with my fat cock.
Knowing Selena’s asshole as well as I did, I didn’t even pause once I was all the way inside her. The moment my pelvis pressed against the cheeks of her ass I was pulling back until only a quarter of my cock was still in her ass. Then I did pause a moment before shoving it back into her.
“Fuck, baby,” Selena gasped, her head hanging slightly as I immediately reversed course and slid out.
Gripping Selena’s hips I didn’t hold back as I pistoned in and out of her. I was in no danger of coming, no matter how exquisitely her muscles gripped and milked me, and I could tell Selena wasn’t in the mood for me to take it easy and make love to her ass at the moment. Besides, we both wanted to put on a show for Emma, who was standing right next to us staring straight down between the cheeks of Selena’s ass to where my cock was busy plundering her colon.
“Oh god, fuck me, Danny,” Selena hissed, a hand slipping underneath her to frig her clit. “So good, so fucking good.”
“Kiss Selena,” I said, turning my head to look at Emma.
I don’t know whether it was the tone in my voice or if she she was just too turned on to refuse, but without hesitation Emma bent over the counter next to Selena. As I fucked Selena’s ass I watched the two of them kiss and after a moment I noticed one of Emma’s hands slip underneath Selena.
Feeling fingers suddenly fondle my balls I figured Emma had taken over clit duty so Selena had decided to play around a bit. But as I pulled back and looked down I saw that the hand was way too pale to be Selena’s. Turning my head I saw Emma smirking at me as her fingers moved to stroke Selena’s anus as it gaped around my shaft.
“Naughty girl,” I said, feeling Emma’s fingers tickle my shaft. “I thought you weren’t supposed to touch me.”
“Well, I figure I already had you in my mouth, a little touching isn’t going to hurt anything,” Emma said, her thumb and index finger slipping around my shaft to give me a sort of makeshift handjob every time I slid in and out of Selena’s ass.
“You touching my cock back there?” Selena demanded even though she could clearly feel Emma’s fingers get caught between our bodies when I thrust forward.
“She’s totally jerking me off while I fuck you,” I said.
“Good, maybe it’ll help you come faster,” Selena said, knowing that on the rare occasions when we were both horny enough to get me to a fourth erection it was hit or miss whether I’d even actually come or not. Most of the time either I’d push her away because it was being rubbed raw with no progress being made, or she’d fuck herself to exhaustion and just give up to try again in the morning.
“I doubt it. It feels nice, but I’m pretty much numb,” I said. “You girls done used me up.”
“Then make me come and let Emma clean you up,” Selena said. “Then who knows, maybe Emma will take pity on you.”
“Your wish is my command,” I said, leaning forward to cup Selena’s tits as I made short, quick strokes into her ass.
Feeling Emma’s fingers leave my cock I was surprised to feel her tongue tickling my balls a moment later. A moment later the tongue disappeared only to be quickly followed by a guttural groan from Selena letting me know where the tongue had gone. Every few seconds the tongue would come back to tickle my balls or lap at my shaft as it slid out of Selena’s ass before reverting back to Selena’s clit.
“So close,” Selena murmured, her body starting to quiver with the mounting pleasure. “Mmm. So. Fucking. Close.”
Slamming into Selena’s ass with enough force to push her forward against the counter I leaned forward and kissed her shoulders. The contrast between the near brutal fucking I was giving her ass and the soft, caring kisses I was slathering on her shoulders and neck seemed to have the desired effect. Either that or Emma’s tongue on her pussy pushed her over the edge, but the point was that Selena clawed at the counter top with one hand and slapped it with the other as she wailed with pleasure.
When Selena finally went slack and rested her cheek against the counter top I slowly removed my cock from her asshole. Seemingly the moment my cock sprang free from its fleshy cocoon Emma’s fingers were encircling the base. Before Selena could even moan in protest about my cock leaving her, Emma’s lips were wrapping around the head.
“Taste good?” I asked Emma as she slowly bobbed her head up and down, taking a bit more of my cock into her mouth with each movement.
“Mmhmm,” Emma responded while her tongue swirled around my cock in her mouth.
“I’m sure Selena appreciates that you like the way her ass tastes on my cock,” I said, grinning.
“My cock,” Selena said, reminding me that while it was attached to my body, she was the true owner.
As awesome as it was to be able to look down and see Emma Stone polishing my knob, I really meant it when I said I was pretty much numb. She might as well have been blowing me through a condom for as much sensation was actually making it to my brain through overloaded and overworked nerve endings. That certainly didn’t mean I was going to stop her though because it really was awesome to see Emma’s adorable face sucking my cock.
“Are you going to fuck him?” Selena asked Emma as she got down on her knees next to her.
“Can’t,” Emma said, finally pulling her mouth off my cock, only to have it replaced by Selena’s.
“How about I sit down and then you two do whatever you want to me? My legs are starting to feel like rubber and need a break,” I said, slowly moving until I could grab a chair from the table.
“I like the part where we get to do whatever we want with you,” Selena said, offering my dick to Emma.
“Screw it,” Emma said, reaching under her skirt to pull of her underwear.
“I knew you wouldn’t be able to resist,” Selena said as Emma moved to straddle my lap.
“Are you sure about this?” I asked Emma, still keeping my hands off her as I promised her.
“I really shouldn’t, but I can’t help it,” Emma said, taking hold of my cock and lining it up with her pussy.
“I know, right?” Selena said, laughing as she watched Emma ease herself down onto me. “I tried to stay away from him and look where it got me.”
“Mmmm,” Emma moaned as she settled down on my lap.
“I think you can touch her now,” Selena told me, noticing that my hands were still at my sides.
When I didn’t move fast enough Selena grabbed my hands. She brought one of them to Emma’s ass where my fingers immediately curled to cup the firm cheek it suddenly found in its grasp. The other hand found it’s way to Emma’s chest to squeeze one of her tits through her shirt.
“Come on, Emma, fuck me,” I hissed as Emma planted her feet on the rungs of the chair and started to lift up my cock.
Moaning, Emma dropped back down, her eyes half closed as she concentrated on what she was doing. Since she hadn’t objected to Selena putting my hands on her, I decided to push it a little bit. As she lifted up again grabbed the hem of her shirt and when she plunged back down on my cock I pulled her shirt off over her head.
“Didn’t bother to put your bra back on?” Selena whispered into Emma’s ear as she moved in behind her. “Don’t think your boyfriend would’ve noticed?”
“Was in a hurry,” Emma hissed, moaning as my tongue darted out to flick one of her nipples as it bobbed in front of my face.
Putting her elbows on my shoulders Emma gripped the back of my head and pulled it to her chest. Taking her hint I latched onto a nipple and tried desperately to keep hold of it as she bounced. I was successful probably half the time, but each time it popped free I moved over to the other one and went back to work.
“Are you going to come for her, babe?” Selena asked me, her hand fondling my balls as my cock plunged in and out of Emma’s snatch.
“Depends on how long she can keep this up,” I said, feeling a little progress towards an orgasm, but not enough to promise anything.
“She can take it, can’t you, Emma?” Selena asked, her hands stroking Emma’s body.
“You want me to come really badly, don’t you?” I asked Selena. “Didn’t get enough of it upstairs?”
“I always want you to come, but I think Emma really wants to feel you come inside her. Or maybe feel you explode in her mouth,” Selena said, doing more for my energy level with her imagery than anything else. “If she can get anything out of you, she can do whatever she wants with it.”
“Wow, who knew you were so willing to share,” I said, pulling Selena towards me so I could kiss her with Emma sandwiched between us.
“So, where do you want him to come?” Selena asked, looking Emma directly in the eye. “Mouth? Pussy? Ooh, you want to feel him come in your ass, don’t you?”
When Emma just moaned Selena grinned and started to kiss her way down Emma’s back. I lost track of her a bit as I kept my focus on Emma’s freckles and tits as they alternated taking turns in my line of sight. But considering where the discussion had been heading, I wasn’t surprised when I felt Selena’s hand on my balls again.
“Ohhh, fuck,” Emma gasped, causing me to glance down and see Selena on her knees behind Emma.
“Lubing her up the old fashioned way?” I said with a smirk as I watched Selena bury her face between Emma’s cheeks.
“No, this is just for fun,” Selena said before sticking out her tongue and making a show of gently lapping at Emma’s bunghole.
Standing up, Selena retrieved the bottle of lube that Emma had brought downstairs earlier. As Emma continued to bounce on top of me I felt a little lube drip onto my balls. So I wasn’t surprised when Emma’s eyes shot open and I felt her pussy clamp down on me.
“You might want to warn her next time you shove a couple fingers up her ass like that,” I said as Selena grinned mischievously.
“Oops, sorry,” Selena said even though she clearly didn’t mean it. “I’m going to lube up your ass, Emma.”
“Does it feel good, having a cock in your pussy and two fingers in your ass?” I asked Emma even though the look on her face as her eyes rolled up in the back of her head said it all.
“Fuck me,” Emma begged, nodding her head.
“Oh, I’m going to fuck you,” I hissed. “Then when I make you come, I’m going fuck your ass until I explode deep in your bowels. That could be a couple minutes, or it could be a couple hours. I hope your ass can take it.”
“Do it, fuck my ass for as long as you want,” Emma moaned as Selena pumped her fingers in and out of her ass in time with my thrusts into her pussy.
With my legs rested a little and wanting to show off a bit, I slid my arms underneath Emma’s legs and grabbed the cheeks of her ass from underneath. Planting my feet on the floor I lifted Emma as I stood up. As Emma let out a little squeak of surprise at the movement and clung tightly to me, I used my hands on her ass to bounce her on my cock.
Between my cock in her pussy, Selena’s fingers in her ass, and the fact she was being completely manhandled and loving it, it didn’t take Emma to find her peak. Throwing her head back she didn’t even bother trying to muffle her cries as she exploded in ecstasy.
Before Emma was even fully over her orgasm I was already sliding my cock out of her pussy. Selena must have known what I was up to because her fingers quickly departed Emma’s ass as well so she could grab my cock and line up with the newly empty backdoor.
Just as Emma was starting to come down from her climax I felt Selena pressing my cock against Emma’s asshole. Rather than shove into her though, I merely loosened my grip a little and let gravity do the work. Selena had already done a pretty good job of opening Emma up, and coming on the heels of her orgasm I slid in pretty as you please.
Emma didn’t even grunt or whimper or give any indication of discomfort as my cock penetrated her ass. She just moaned and leaned her head forward against my shoulder as she sank down on my prick to the root.
“You like having my cock in your ass, don’t you?” I hissed as Emma started trying to move against me with limited success since she really didn’t have any leverage.
“Fuck my ass,” Emma grunted, nodding as I lifted her up cock.
“Too bad you waited so long or Selena and I could have double teamed you earlier,” I said, letting her drop back down on me.
“Ohhh,” Emma moaned, though I wasn’t sure if it was because of the penetration or because of the mental image I’d placed in her brain.
While holding her up had worked great for fucking her pussy, her ass was just too tight for it really work. There was too much resistance to get a good rhythm going so I moved to sit her on the edge of the kitchen table. That way I could get my legs into it as I planted my feet and proceeded to drill her ass for all I was worth.
“Fuck,” Emma gasped as her asshole was speared over and over.
“Look at him go,” Selena said, leaning in next to Emma to watch. “I just hope you can make him come before he hurts himself and I have to go without for a week while he heals.”
“Poor girl, a week without, uhh, sex,” Emma grunted sarcastically.
“Don’t worry, I still have other options at my disposal,” I told Selena.
“I guess,” Selena said, making a show of contemplating it. “As long as you don’t have your jaw wired shut then I wouldn’t suffer too much without your cock.”
“Quit bragging,” Emma hissed, her let wrapping around my waist to pull me even deeper inside her ass.
“No, bragging would be-” Selena said, trailing off as she leaned down to whisper into Emma’s ear. I couldn’t hear what she said, but from the way Emma’s asshole clamped down even tighter and bucked against me, it must have been really good.
“Are you trying to kill me, woman?” I asked Selena as Emma went nuts.
“No, I’m trying to kill her,” Selena said, grinning as she snaked a hand down Emma’s body.
“Oh my, fuuuuckkkk,” Emma gasped as Selena’s fingers found her clit and set her off again.
“I’m getting close,” I said, Emma’s tight ass finally taking a toll on me.
I was going to be extremely sore in the morning but I didn’t really care at the moment. My cock was probably going to down a couple layers of skin, and it would probably put me out of commission for a few days, but it would be totally worth it. And not even for the fact that I got to fuck four smoking hot girls at the same time, but because of the smile that was currently on one girl’s face as she watched me fuck Emma’s ass.
“Where do you want him to come?” Selena asked Emma as I tried to concentrate on coming. “Want Danny to come inside you so you can feel it leaking out of your ass all the way home? What about on your tits so I can lick it up?”
“In my, uhh, mouth,” Emma panted, still trying to recover from her latest orgasm as I hit the home stretch.
With my marching orders in hand, I gave Emma a couple last thrusts before slipping out of her ass. The moment the head of my cock had exited her asshole Emma was off the table to kneel in front of me. Considering she’d already tasted Selena’s ass tonight, it wasn’t a surprise when Emma opened her mouth and practically inhaled my prick in her quest for salty goodness.
Seeing Selena standing there looking a little lonely I reached out and took her hand. When she turned to smile I at me I pulled her to me so I could give her a kiss that communicated everything I felt for her. That was pretty much impossible though so I just tried to knock her out with nothing but a kiss instead.
Feeling my balls start to tighten as they got ready to fire, I broke the kiss with Selena. Both of us looked down to where Emma was bobbing her head up and down on my cock, trying to coax my load out of me. As my cock started to throb with need I gritted my teeth and tried to hold off just a little bit longer.
“Do it, babe,” Selena said, recognizing that I was trying to hold back.
Grunting, I did as Selena said. My whole body seized up and my eyes rolled back in my head as I erupted in a powerful orgasm. It was one of those orgasms where it felt like my bones were going to liquify and come spraying out of the end of my cock as Emma continued to suck me dry even after I’d given her everything there was to give.
With my knees suddenly really wobbly I leaned against the table to keep my balance as I watched Emma stand up. Grabbing hold of Selena she pulled my girlfriend to her and hungrily kissed her. Selena’s eyes shot open and she moaned as they kissed.
“Mmm, wasn’t expecting that,” Selena sighed dreamily when Emma broke the kiss.
“I owed you one,” Emma said, grinning. “The first time the three of us were together you shared with me, so I thought I’d return the favor if this is the last time we’re together like this.”
“You’re free to stay here tonight if you want,” I offered Emma as I got my legs back under me.
“No, I’m going to go home and sleep for twelve hours,” Emma said as we put our clothes back on, again.
“But you haven’t seen the house yet,” Selena said, pouting. “Well, you’ve seem some of it, but not all of it.”
“You can give me the grand tour the next time I’m here,” Emma insisted, chuckling as the three of us headed for the door.
“I think we’re going to have a Halloween party, so if you don’t find a reason to come over before then, you can see it then,” Selena said, making it clear that Emma’s attendance wasn’t going to be considered optional.
“I’ll mark it on my calendar,” Emma said, leaning into give each of us a somewhat chaste kiss on the cheek.
“Shall we go to bed?” I asked Selena when I’d closed and locked the front door after Emma.
“Definitely,” Selena sighed, looking sleepy as the adrenaline and excitement started to wane and we both started to crash a bit
+ * + * +
“Okay girls, time to move so I can put my woman to bed,” I said, clapping my hands as Selena and I entered our bedroom to find Taylor and Dianna making out and slowly grinding against each other.
“Aww,” both Taylor and Dianna said, turning to look at me.
“You don’t have to go home, but you have to at least move the party down the hall to the guest room,” I said, waving a hand towards the door. “If you stick around, I’m going to make pancakes in the morning. So you might want to make sure you’re up and out the door before then.”
With sighs of disappointment they slowly disentangled themselves and slid out of bed. When Dianna grabbed Taylor’s ass, the taller girl giggled and took off out of the room. As Dianna followed after I couldn’t help but watch, until Selena made a point of clearing her throat behind me.
“Hey, I said I wouldn’t have sex with anyone but you. I didn’t say anything about not watching if women are running around our house naked,” I said, grinning at her.
“Our house,” Selena practically purred as she wrapped her arms around my midsection and hugged me.
“Are you happy?” I asked her.
“Very,” Selena said, tilting her head back to look up at me.
“Good, then why don’t we take a shower and clean up a bit before crawling in?” I suggested.
“Sounds good,” Selena agreed, giving me an extra squeeze before letting me go.
In the shower we mostly behaved. We’d both been well sated by the little orgy so while there’d been a certain amount of groping as we washed each ourselves off, it was more about enjoying the closeness of each other than it was about getting a sexual thrill out of it.
“Should I put on one of your shirts, or just sleep naked?” Selena asked me as I helped her dry off.
“You already know my answer to that,” I said, wrapping my arms around her with the towel trapped between us.
“How about you turn out the lights and then come find out which one I chose,” Selena suggested with a twinkle in her eye as she slipped out of my grasp and headed into the bedroom.
By the time I’d cleaned everything up in the bathroom and hit the bedroom light on my way out, Selena had already slipped under the covers. As I crossed to the bed her eyes followed me and when I slid in next to her I wasn’t surprised to feel her arm drape itself over me as she snuggled her naked body up against me.
“Danny, did you mean what you said earlier?” Selena asked, making me think for a moment about what I might have said.
“When I told Taylor I was going to marry you?” I asked, figuring that was it.
“Yeah,” Selena said, looking at me expectantly.
“Lets see, I have a girlfriend that not only lets me have sex with other women but actually encourages it. And I’m saying no to that because I am so absurdly, ridiculously in love with her that I don’t want anyone or anything else ever,” I said. “If that doesn’t answer your question, then maybe I should be a little less subtle and say that I absolutely positively have no doubt that you’re The One and I would totally ask you right now if I thought our parents would approve. My mom absolutely adores you and is constantly commenting on how much I’ve changed for the better since we started dating but I think she worries that we’re moving a little too fast, and your mom probably does as well.”
“A little,” Selena admitted.
“So I say we wait and if you’re not sick of me in a couple years then I’m definitely going to go through the whole thing where I get down on one knee and give you a ring that you can show your friends while all of you excitedly gush about it,” I said.
“What if I don’t want to wait that long?” Selena asked.
“Then I think you have two options. The first is that at some point you elbow me in the ribs and tell me flat out that it would be a good time to ask you. The other one is that you take matters into your own hands and ask me yourself. I mean, I’ve already told you I plan on doing it at some point, so I’m pretty sure I’d say yes,” I joked before turning a bit more serious. “I just don’t want you to ever wonder if this is going anywhere. We’re still young and we’ve got a lot of time, but you’re the only one for me and I can’t imagine that ever changing.”
“Mmm, I can’t wait to take you home for Thanksgiving,” Selena moaned, squeezing me tightly.
“Does that mean I’m officially invited?” I asked.
“What? Of course you’re invited,” Selena said, her head snapping up to look at me.
“Well, you’ve been talking about it pretty much since you got back from your movie but you never actually asked me to come with you,” I said.
“I’m so sorry, I guess I just assumed you knew I don’t want to go anywhere without you,” Selena said. “You have to go. I kinda promised everyone they’d get to meet you and they really want to meet the man they keep hearing so much about. They’ve seen pictures of you, both from me and from the net, but they don’t even begin to do you justice.”
“I guess it’s a good thing I already took a couple days off from work then,” I told her. “I’d have to be back by Saturday in time to host the show, but I could catch an early flight on Saturday and make it in time while still getting to spend through Friday night with you.”
“I love you,” Selena sighed, stretching to give me one of her patented smoldering kisses designed to leave me completely dazed before cuddling back into me to sleep.
“Love you too,” I said, kissing the top of her head before closing my eyes and letting sleep overtake me.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“And how was your day?” Daniel Eastman asked his girlfriend, Selena Gomez, as she laid on the couch reading a script.“Much better now,” Selena said when he leaned down and gave her a tender kiss.“I’m going to go upstairs and change and then we can think about dinner,” Dan suggested, loosening his necktie.Script suddenly forgotten at the appearance of her boyfriend, Selena set it on the coffee table and followed after him. By the time she’d gotten upstairs Dan had already shucked his jacket and tie on the bed and headed into bathroom.Emerging from the bathroom Dan grinned as he found Selena stretched out on the bed, turned onto her side facing the bathroom. Her arm was bent at the elbow with the palm of her hand supporting her head as she watched him take off his shirt.“Is the script that bad, or am I that interesting?” Dan asked her as he undid his belt and stepped out of his pants.“Little of this, little of that,” Selena said, openly ogling the one man on the planet that really got her blood boiling.He was muscular, but not overly so. Enough to make pretty much any woman turn her head, and for some people to write him off as a musclebound meat head or something at first glance, but not so much that he gave off the impression that he was a slave to his body. For Selena it was the perfect mix, but while she lusted after his body, it was his heart and personality that had always drawn her to him.“Taylor’s coming over tomorrow night,” Selena announced.“Is this a girls night thing, or a Taylor’s horny kind of thing?” Dan asked, digging a pair of jeans out of his dresser.“She’s been busy with her tour and working on her next album, she really hasn’t had time to find a boyfriend,” Selena explained.While Dan and Selena had sworn monogamy when they’d moved into their house, it had really only lasted a couple months. On New Year’s Eve they’d gone to a party at Taylor Swift’s house, gotten a little tipsy, and when Taylor had drunkenly confessed that she could really use some nice hard cock, Selena had wasted no time in hustling the three of them into Taylor bedroom.By morning Dan and Selena had fucked Taylor in nearly every conceivable way, including them taking turns stuffing Taylor’s ass, Selena using a strap on Taylor had bought, and then spinning her around so she could use her mouth to clean the cock that just come out of her ass while the other took its place.About the only thing they hadn’t done was both take Taylor at the same time. Selena had suggested it, but Taylor wasn’t nearly ready for that kind of thing. Up until the house warming party where Dan and Selena had seduced her and turned into an orgy, Taylor hadn’t even been with a girl or even more than one person at a time before.Taylor had made up for it a bit, spending quite a bit of time with Dianna Agron, experimenting with her new found lesbian cravings, but she was still mostly straight. So while she really enjoyed feeling Dianna fuck her, plastic toys just didn’t compare to the feel of a real cock being wielded by someone that knew what they were doing.Of course, with Dan and Selena, Taylor got the best of both worlds. She got the real cock she needed as well as the pussy she’d come to enjoy. And even better, they worked around her schedule. She didn’t have to feel obligated to fly anywhere to see them; just pop home when she wanted to see them and then after a day or two of getting her needs tended to she could hop on a plane to wherever and not worry about them feeling neglected.For Dan and Selena, it worked out well too. Selena got the pussy she’d missed after they’d gone monogamous and Dan got to have regular threesomes with two of the most beautiful women in the world. Selena had even given Taylor a permanent green light to drop by and fuck Dan whenever she wanted, even when Selena was out of town.“We should charge her rent for as often as she spends the night,” Dan said, smiling as he let his mind drift to thoughts of watching the love of his life in a sixty-nine with her best friend while he took turns fucking both of them.“I think she’d argue that she pays in pussy, and I’d agree with her,” Selena said, grinning as she slipped off the bed and approached him.“Besides, you’re the one always calling her family and you don’t charge family,” Dan said, opening his arms to give her a hug.“Speaking of family,” Selena started.“If this is your way of again suggesting that we should fuck my mom, you should probably stop right now,” Dan said, grimacing at the idea.“No, well, I mean your mom is really hot and all, but I was actually thinking that maybe Dianna should get included as well,” Selena replied, referring to Dianna Agron, one of their former frequent lovers. “It’s been a while and she keeps wondering why Taylor gets to have fun and she doesn’t.”“Maybe give her limited access because we both know if we give Dianna the same package as Taylor she won’t be satisfied with a night here or there. She’ll be here every night and sometimes I really just want my Bug,” Dan said, using his nickname for Selena. “And sometimes I need a night off completely to recharge the batteries a bit.”“Yeah, we wouldn’t want you wasting all your energy on other girls and not having enough for me,” Selena said, lifting up on the balls of her feet to kiss him.“So go ahead and tell her okay, but try to keep her to once a week or so,” Dan said. “That way she can have her fun and I can still have you all to myself more nights than having to share with someone else there.”“Now, about that other thing?” Selena asked, giggling at the groan Dan emitted.“I am not fucking my mom, and that’s that,” Dan hissed.“Okay, but can I?” Selena asked.Truthfully, as much as Selena liked teasing Danny about it, she’d had the hots for his mom pretty much since she’d met her. Pretty with blonde hair, Danny’s mom gave off a certain cougar vibe that Selena had fantasized about more than once. And since she’d given birth while in college, she was still barely approaching her mid-forties despite having a son well into his twenties.“I really don’t want to think about this,” Dan grunted, closing his eyes to block the image of his mom and Selena doing naughty things to each other that was threatening to force its way into his brain.“Does that mean I can, but shouldn’t tell you about it? Or is she on the no-fly list?” Selena asked, making him yelp again. “Because if you wanted, I’d let you fuck my mom. I’m not sure Brian would like it, but if you could convince her to go for it, then I think it’d be fun.”“You think it’d be fun?” Dan asked, trying not to show just how very intrigued he was by what she’d said.“I really think you could do it too,” Selena said, having spent more than enough time with him to read him like a book. “We talk a lot and I know she thinks you’re hot. She’s married and you’re madly in love with her daughter, so she would never do anything about it, but I think if you turned on the charm she’d be putty in your hands.”While Dan hadn’t been nearly as open about his lustings as Selena when it came to each others moms, Dan still had certainly noticed. Even when pregnant with Selena’s baby sister, Grace, Mandy had been hot enough to draw more than a few covert glances at her pregnancy-inflated boobs or at her ass as she walked past. And after giving birth Dan had watched with appreciation as she’d worked herself back into respectable shape.“So you want me to seduce your mom?” Dan asked, not quite believing what he was hearing even though he knew Selena was on the up-and-up.“I don’t know if I want you to seduce her, but I wouldn’t be upset if you did,” Selena said, flopping down on the bed. “Especially if you let me see if your mom would be interested in me or not.”“What my mom does is of no concern to me, even if it’s my girlfriend,” Dan sighed. “But I’m invoking Rule Seven.”“That’s okay, you don’t have to be there,” Selena said, smiling as he invoked his rule about her doing love scenes or anything that required her to kiss another guy. When she had one she let him know and he made sure to stay away from set on that day so he didn’t have to watch and largely buried his head in the sand. It wasn’t that he was jealous or anything, and he had no problem seeing it on screen, he just always felt really awkward and weird watching her get cozy with another man in person so he preferred to just kinda pretend it never happened.“And I really don’t want to hear all the details like we always do whenever one of us gets lucky when the other isn’t around,” Dan said, his eyes letting her know that he really meant it. “So if you’re going to gush about it to your girlfriends, make sure they know I don’t want to hear so Vanessa doesn’t start telling me about all the things you did to my mom.”“Deal,” Selena said, hopping off the bed and lunging at Danny. Even though he’d been turned away from her, he’d dealt with her surprise leaps enough that he just took a small step forward to brace himself as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and clamped her thighs against his hips in a piggyback pose. “I think I’m going to make you dinner tonight. What do you want?”“If you want to treat me, why don’t you cook wearing nothing but an apron?” Dan asked, slipping his hands under her thighs to support her.“A ‘Danny Special’ coming right up,” Selena said, leaning forward to kiss him on the cheek before letting go and sliding to the ground.As he turned around he grinned as he saw her already unbuttoning her shirt. By the time she walked through the door she was already pulling her arms out of the sleeves and left the garment in the doorway with bare back, only a bra strap marring the view, retreating down the hall.“I hope she remembered to close the blinds downstairs,” Dan said, chuckling as he finished changing his clothes.+ * + * +“Mmm, smells good,” Dan said as he came into the kitchen to find Selena’s ass on full display as she worked in front of the stove. “Looks good too.”Just like he’d requested she stripped off her clothes on the way down the stairs. Her sandals had been kicked off at various points in the hall on the way to the stairs. Her pants had been left at the top of the stairs, bra on the railing at the bottom. Then just before reaching the kitchen he’d found her panties draped over the edge of an empty vase.“You didn’t say what you wanted to eat, so I’m making pancakes,” Selena explained as she poured batter onto the griddle built into the stove.“Pancakes are fine,” Dan said, his eyes watching her ass as she fidgeted, both from natural impatience waiting for the pancakes to cook and from the cool air against her bare butt.“Are you going to stare at my ass the whole time, or are you going to set the table?” Selena asked without bothering to turn around. Even if she couldn’t feel his eyes burning a hole through her she knew him too well to think he was doing anything else while she was dressed like that.“Well, I was planning on staring at your ass, but I guess I could set the table,” Dan sighed, prying his eyes away from that butt he loved so much and opening the cupboard where they kept the plates.“Good boy,” Selena said, smiling as she flipped a pancake.“So, you want me to bang your mom?” Dan asked as he went about setting the table.“No, I want to bang your mom, and I’m willing to serve mine up to make it happen, ow, hey,” Selena said, suddenly feeling a stinging in her backside as Dan gave her a little swat on the butt.“Remember, Rule Seven says I get to spank you if you violate it,” Dan said, leaning in to give her a kiss before pulling out silverware.“How come I don’t get to invoke Rule Seven?” Selena asked, reaching back to rub the spot he’d spanked.“You can invoke it, but that would mean you wouldn’t get to hear the details or anything and we both know you’re going to want to know everything,” Dan pointed out.“We need a rule that gives me immunity to stuff like that,” Selena groused.“We do, it’s called The Selena Rule, and it’s the biggest rule there is,” Dan said, shrugging his shoulders. “It pretty much says that all you have to do it is grab the front of my shirt, or hand, or other parts of my body, and drag me off somewhere so you can violate my body and you get to do anything you want for at least the rest of the day.”“Oh yeah, I really like that rule,” Selena said, giggling as she moved the finished pancakes to a plate and poured some more batter onto the griddle.“Of course you do,” Dan said, wrapping his arms around her from behind and resting his chin on her shoulder. “You get laid and get away with murder. It’s two of your favorite things rolled into one rule, and it’s named after you.”“Here, watch the pancakes for me,” Selena said, handing him the spatula.Rather than slip out of his grip though Selena merely turned around while still in his arms. She flinched a little when she pressed her butt up against the front of the oven and felt the felt the cold metal against her bare skin but that didn’t stop her from putting her hands on the back of Danny’s head and pulling him down for the kind of kiss that was guaranteed to shut his brain down as large quantities of blood suddenly changed direction.“I’m not sure what I did to deserve that, but I don’t really care,” Dan said, pulling her tight against him and returning the kiss.“Rule Four says you have to let me kiss you whenever I want,” Selena said, giving him another quick kiss before turning back around.“Ah yes, my favorite rule,” Dan said, flipping a pancake before handing her back the spatula.Regretfully letting her go, Dan went back to pulling stuff out that they might need for their pancakes. Each time he set something down on the small table in the kitchen he made sure to take a nice long glance, or maybe more accurately, leer, at her before going back for something else until she’d finally used up the batter she’d fixed and joined him for dinner.+ * + * +“Do you have any idea how you’re going to do it?” Dan asked, his arm draped across Selena’s body as he pulled her tight to him.“Well, I was thinking when we go shopping this weekend I’d see if I could get her started gossiping about this and that and see if I can’t turn the topic towards lesbian sex,” Selena said, making Dan groan as he realized she was toying with him and had been talking about his mom instead of hers.“You’re so lucky you fall under The Selena Rule right now,” Dan grunted, kissing her bare shoulder and tasting the light sheen of sweat left over from their lovemaking.After dinner, and letting Selena get dressed, they’d watched some tv with Selena stretched out on the couch and her legs draped over his lap until she had finally gotten up. Grabbing his hand she’d pulled him to his feet and then dragged him upstairs so they could go to bed.Since he had a date with Taylor the next day Selena had only squeezed one load out of him, that she’d greedily slurped down her gullet. But Danny being Danny had made sure to put his hands and mouth to expert use and got her to come three or four times before finally settling in behind her to cuddle a bit before sleep.“But seriously, any idea how to get your mom to do something so against her nature?” Dan asked.“Well, Brian is out of town for a couple days so I was going to go over there and hang out, play with Gracie a little while you’re busy with Taylor,” Selena answered. “A couple times she’s said that with the baby they don’t do it nearly as much as they used to, and it really was never much more than a couple times a week if she was lucky. So I was thinking maybe since I’ve got such a stud, I could offer to let her borrow you for a couple hours, or maybe a night. She wouldn’t take me up on it, at least not right there. But if you went over there a couple days later for some reason and did your thing, I’m sure she’d cave in no time.”“You have the most devious mind of any woman I’ve ever met,” Dan said, shaking his head at her plot. “And it’s one of the like ten bajillion reasons I love you.”“Just remember that next time you try to do a practical joke,” Selena said, squirming against him as she sought a comfortable position to sleep.+ * + * +“Oh god oh fuck,” Taylor Swift grunted as the cock forced its way into her asshole.As much as she loved having Dan’s cock burrowing deep into her rectum, he was still the only man to enter such hallowed ground. Taylor had allowed a couple girls, like Selena, to fuck her ass with a strap on, but Dan was the only guy that she trusted enough to do it right.After opening the door for her, Dan had taken her right to the bedroom. Having quite a bit of experience with each other they’d stripped down their birthday suits and Taylor pushed Dan down on the bed and climbed on top of him.Once she’d orgasmed in that position he’d rolled her over onto her back, pushed her legs back almost to her ears and drilled her to two more orgasms before finally unloading inside her. Partly it was the novelty of getting to come inside a woman since Selena was definitely a swallower, and partly it was out of habit of leaving behind creampies for Selena to eat while he recuperated, but Taylor hadn’t minded.That was about the time Dan had gotten a smug look on his face and reached for the bedside table. Opening the drawer, he’d extracted a bottle of lubricant and merely had to shake it to get Taylor to roll over onto her hands and knees so he could lube her up.“You love it up your ass, don’t you?” Dan asked Taylor when he had his rod buried to the hilt inside her tight little butt.“Yeah,” Taylor mewled as he started to slowly pull out.“Tell me to fuck your ass,” Dan said, pulling half of his cock out of her ass and pausing.“Fuck my ass, Danny, ohhhh,” Taylor hissed, then let out a guttural moan as he slammed back in.Gripping her hips he slid out again, this time almost all the way. Then as he pulled her back to him, Taylor groaned as her asshole was filled full of rock-hard cock and the sound of his pelvis slamming into her butt cheeks echoed through the room.As Dan set a nice pace Taylor scratched and clawed at the sheets. Every thrust he made into her ass set her body on fire and drew primal grunts and groans as she submitted herself completely to his every whim, knowing that he would make it as enjoyable as possible.And that’s really what it came down to, the ultimate sign of trust. Taylor took control of every aspect of her life, or at least every one she could reasonably expect to control, and then some. Yet when she came over and let Dan and/or Selena take over, she was letting them dictate the action. If they wanted to tie her to the bed and tease her to within an inch of her life while she begged and pleaded to come, then so be it. If they wanted to spit roast her while they took turns fucking her, then Taylor enjoyed the ride.Taylor loved both of them more than just about anyone or anything else in the world, and it showed in the way she gave herself completely to them. It may not have been romantic love, per se, and certainly not on the level of what Dan and Selena had, but it was definitely more than platonic love. And she could tell from the way Dan and Selena gave it all right back that they cared for her just as much.“So good,” Taylor murmured, her fingers slipping underneath her to frig her clit.She was getting close to coming and it was a good thing because after three orgasms on top of the long day, Taylor was already just about wiped out. Maybe next time she’d remember Dan’s stamina and not hit the gym earlier in the day so she’d have more energy for when she let him use her as his personal fucktoy.“Such a hot little butt slut,” Dan said, leaning over her to hiss into her ear as he pummeled her ass.“Yeah, I’m your butt slut,” Taylor moaned, her fingers moving faster on her nub. “Yours and Selena’s to do whatever you want to me.”“This. Is. My. Ass,” Dan hissed, punctuating each word with a punishing thrust into her asshole as he claimed ownership over her tightest hole.“Unnggghhhh,” Taylor grunted as she was pushed right to the brink of orgasm.“No, you don’t get to come yet,” Dan hissed, reaching underneath her to pull her hand away. “You don’t get to come until I’m hosing down your colon with my cum.”“Awwww,” Taylor cried as Dan pulled her hand behind her back and held her wrist against the small of her back.“Keep whining and you won’t get to come at all,” Dan threatened, altering his tempo to keep her off balance.“Nooo, please make me come,” Taylor pleaded, playing along.Between the times she’d personally been with Dan, and all the times Selena had given her in-depth accounts of their times together, Taylor knew Dan would never leave her hanging. That didn’t mean she was going to no-sell it though just because she knew it was an empty threat.Pushing himself deep into Taylor’s ass Dan leaned forward and grabbed Taylor’s other arm around the elbow. Recognizing what he wanted Taylor let him pull the arm back and let him pin both of her hands to her back as her chest collapsed to the bed without any support.With Taylor’s arms immobilized Dan went back to making long, powerful strokes into her back channel. He watched as the firm cheeks of her ass rippled and the muscles in her upper thighs flexed with each impact of his thrusts.“Ohhhh,” Taylor moaned as Dan started working every last inch of his cock into her ass.“Not yet,” Dan hissed, speeding up his thrusts to try to catch up to Taylor as she headed into the home stretch like a runaway locomotive.“Fuck my ass, Danny, fuck it so hard,” Taylor begged, pushing back to meet his thrusts.Driving into her ass with a combination of speed and power that always left Taylor breathless Dan felt the surge start in his balls. With his orgasm imminent Dan let go of one of Taylor’s hands, which instantly used its freedom to slip underneath her to go back to work on her clit.“Where do you want me to come?” Dan asked as he buried his cock up her ass once more.“Mmm, come, uh, in me,” Taylor hissed, desperate to get off once more.With Taylor’s permission Dan continued to plow her ass for all he was worth. Not wanting to come before her though, he gritted his teeth and tried to hold back as long as he could. When he finally felt her body start to tighten up, he pushed as far into her ass as he could and let go.“Ohhhhh gooooodddd,” Taylor screeched as the feel of his cock going off like a geyser inside her ass pushed her over the edge.As Taylor twitched and moaned underneath him Dan did his share of grunting and spasming as well. Her asshole was milking him dry, with each convulsion her body went through drawing another spurt of jizz out of his cock until he truly had no more to give.When he collapsed on top of her Taylor moaned as she felt his warm sweaty body press against hers. The sound of his heavy breathing in her ear reminded her of why he was breathing so heavily and sent another small spasm of pleasure through her body, and ultimately into his through his cock still lodged in her ass.Finally lifting himself up Dan carefully removed his cock from her ass. Taylor groaned at the sudden empty feeling but it didn’t last long as she felt Dan moving up the bed. Knowing what was coming she shuddered in pleasure as she rolled onto her back.When Dan hovered over her Taylor opened her mouth. As his cock descended towards her she lifted her head and wrapped her lips around the head of his dirty dick. She moaned as he pushed more of his cock into her mouth and she tasted her ass on every inch of it. Once she’d cleaned the length of his softening cock he finally lifted up, letting it slip from her mouth.“I should probably go,” Taylor sighed even though her body was too tired and comfortable to move.“Unless you’ve got somewhere you absolutely have to be tonight, then no you shouldn’t,” Dan said, pulling the blankets over her.“What about Selena?” Taylor asked, not trying too hard to argue.“She’d tell you to shut up and go to sleep because you’re not going anywhere,” Dan pointed out, slipping out of bed to turn off the lights.“Then come back to bed,” Taylor murmured, already feeling herself starting to fall asleep as the endorphins and adrenaline from the sex wore off.“You’re almost as demanding as Selena,” Dan said, grinning as he lifted the blankets and slipped into bed next to her.There were things Taylor didn’t miss about having a boyfriend, and there were things she did miss. And the thing that she missed more than anything else was cuddling, whether after sex or just sitting next to someone and feeling physically close to them. Sure Selena and Dan did a great job of making sure she never had to go too long without getting laid, but snuggle time was always in seriously short supply. So to get laid and have some real quality cuddle time like this was the best of both worlds.+ * + * +“Who is the cutest girl in the world? Yes, you are,” Selena said, poking the nose of her baby sister and making her laugh as she held her.“So, how are things with you and Dan?” Mandy, Selena’s mom, asked as she sipped at a cup of tea.“The usual,” Selena said, kissing Gracie’s cheek. “I wake up every day and wonder what I did to deserve him. Then do everything I can to make sure I get to wake up next to him the next day.”“Aww,” Mandy said, smiling at young love. “Of course, if only someone had listened to their mother when she tried to tell someone to ask someone else out, someone might have gotten to it a little quicker.”“I know, but in my defense, Danny was obsessed with Taylor and I was still trying to pretend I didn’t want a relationship,” Selena sighed, tickling her sister. “But really, with how everything turned out, I’m not sure I’d change anything. I think having to wait for him like that while knowing deep down that he was the only one I wanted, it made me want to hang onto him even more.”“Well I’m glad things are going well,” Mandy said. “Why didn’t you bring him with you? I love watching you two together.”“Oh, he’s having a guys night with some of his friends,” Selena said, deciding her mom didn’t need to know everything. “I think they were going to play poker, drink beer, and talk about their latest conquests or something.”“Men,” Mandy said, shaking her head. “Did you hear about Melanie and Charlie?”“Yeah, Demi was telling me all about if. Apparently he wasn’t getting the job done in the bedroom or something,” Selena said.“He should really look into Viagra,” Mandy said, reaching out and letting her baby girl clutch her finger. “Dan doesn’t have that problem, does he?”“Are you kidding? He’s ready at the drop of a hat and won’t stop until I’m an exhausted puddle on the bed,” Selena said. “What about you guys? Everything good with you and Brian?”“Obviously not as good as with you, but we’re fine,” Mandy said, more than a little shocked at Selena’s candor. It wasn’t the first time they’d talked about sex, or even about her sex life with Dan, but for her to just blurt out something like that was a bit surprising.“That’s good,” Selena said. “And everything is good in the bedroom?”“Do you really want to know?” Mandy asked, wondering what had gotten into her daughter.“I wouldn’t ask if I didn’t want to know,” Selena said as Gracie yawned and closed her eyes.“Well, everything is in working order, if that’s what you mean,” Mandy said. “It might not happen as often as it used to, but that’s what happens when you have kids. You don’t always have the energy, and even if you do the other person might not. Then even if both of you are in the mood and feeling up to it, sometimes the baby cries and there goes the mood.”“I gotta say, you’re not really talking yourself into grandkids here,” Selena said, smirking as she rocked Gracie.“I’m not too worried about it, but they’re worth it,” Mandy said, watching her daughters. “They might put a big crimp in your sex life or keep you from going out all the time or any number of other sacrifices you’ll have to make, but they are worth every single moment of lost sleep or opportunity you miss because of them.”“Well, that’s better, but Gracie’s going to be the only baby around here for a long time,” Selena said. “I’m not ready to go from five or six times a week to barely anything.”“Five or six?” Mandy asked, nearly choking on her tea.“I told you, he’s ready at the drop of a hat,” Selena said, grinning. “It’d probably be even more but I need a night off here or there.”“Wow,” Mandy said, eyes wide as she tried to imagine it. As a woman in her late thirties her sex drive was still peaking and getting very little, yet her daughter in her early twenties was getting more than she could handle. Sometimes life just wasn’t fair.“You know, you’re more than welcome to borrow Danny if you want,” Selena said, seemingly off-hand.“Excuse me?” Mandy asked, shocked at what she was hearing.“You don’t have to or anything, but if you wanted to, I’m sure Danny would be interested,” Selena said, hoping she hadn’t overstepped.“I couldn’t,” Mandy said, even as her mind filled with images of Dan’s muscular chest and arms. Suddenly the room felt like it was a hundred degrees, but Mandy attributed it to the fact that her husband was out of town and the closest she’d come to sex involved batteries.“I just thought I should offer,” Selena said, noticing the flushing in her mom’s face. “I’m not sure I could let him do it anyway, but I figure we’re all family. It wouldn’t really count if it was you and him, would it?”“Of course it would,” Mandy said even though Selena could see the rationale working its way around inside her mom’s brain. But before Selena could try to push it any further Grace woke up, crying. “Someone must be hungry after her little nap.”“Want me to feed her?” Selena offered.“No, you’ve had enough time with her,” Mandy said, waving her off as she stood up and headed for the fridge to get a jar of baby food. “If I don’t take her away now you’ll hog her all night.”“What? I like my baby sister,” Selena said as she handed over the baby girl so Mandy could feed her.+ * + * +Feeling something Taylor’s eyes shot open. Before she was even fully awake she was pulling away from the strange sensation out of little more than instinct. As hands grabbed her hips to hold her still she felt even more panic start to set in as she tried to climb over Dan.“Go back to sleep,” Dan grunted as Taylor shook.“Someone’s licking me,” Taylor hissed.“Bug?” Dan asked as he lifted the blankets and saw a very familiar form.“Yeah, babe?” Selena responded.“See? She’s just cleaning up my mess,” Dan told Taylor as he dropped the covers back into place. “Now hurry up and finish your snack, Bug, so we can go to sleep.”“Oh-hhhh,” Taylor said, now able to get into it as Selena’s tongue went back to work, this time on her ass.Coming home from her mom’s Selena hadn’t been the least bit surprised to find a second lump under the covers attached to a blonde head. Quickly changing into one of Danny’s old t-shirts Selena had slipped into bed on the other side of Taylor to bracket her friend.Unable to stop herself she’d let her hand dip down between them until it found Taylor’s slit. As she’d expected her fingers came back with more than a little wetness. And when she’d brought them to her mouth she’d discovered her favorite flavor, Danny’s cum mixed with Taylor’s juices.That was when she’d ducked under the covers in search of her creampie. Unfortunately Taylor had woken up in a panic in the middle and tried to get away. But with cum in the offing, there was no way Selena could let that happen and held her in place while she kept right on trying to get every last scrap she could get.Of course, when she’d finished with Taylor’s pussy Selena had sent out an exploratory lick towards Taylor’s ass and discovered a second pie waiting for her. So she’d pried Taylor’s cheeks apart and went rooting around between them sucking out whatever jizz had yet to leak out on its own.Finally satisfied that she’d gotten as much as she was going to get, Selena planted a kiss on either one of Taylor’s butt cheeks and started to move back up the bed. Emerging from her warm cocoon, Selena grinned as she leaned in to kiss Taylor.“Hey, what about me?” Dan asked, seeing their kiss in the light drifting in through the skylight.“Sorry, babe,” Selena said, lifting up enough for her to lean over Taylor and give Danny his kiss.“How are your mom and the Little One?” Dan asked, purring happily after the kiss.“They’re doing great,” Selena answered, snuggling into Taylor. “By the way, I volunteered to babysit on Friday.”“That’s nice,” Dan said, his mind suddenly whirring back to life. She’d made a point of saying she’d volunteered to babysit, which obviously meant enough of her plan had worked that she wanted to try the rest on Friday.“Again?” Taylor asked sleepily, feeling Dan’s cock inflate to poke against her butt.“Just ignore him, he’s got a mind of his own sometimes,” Selena said, guessing what had happened.+ * + * +“Mom, we’re here!” Selena hollered as her and Dan came through the front door of her mom’s house.“Selena, Dan,” Mandy said, appearing out of the kitchen with Grace in one arm and a diaper bag under the other.“There she is,” Selena said, holding out her arms to accept her little sister.“I’ve got everything packed for you,” Mandy said, handing over the bag. “I just fed her, but there are some peaches in there in case she gets hungry as well as some Cheerios for her to snack on. And there should be plenty of diapers in there for the afternoon.”“If there’s not we can just go get some more, can’t we?” Selena asked Grace as she lifted her up to rest her against her shoulder.“Be a good girl for Selena,” Mandy said, stroking Gracie’s hair.“Since you’re leaving me your most precious possession, I’m leaving you mine,” Selena said, nodding her head towards Danny. “I told him you had a couple things that needed to be fixed so he volunteered to help.”“I told you the other day, they can wait for Brian to get home,” Mandy insisted. “And if they can’t, then I can call someone to do it.”“But this way you have a big strong man at your disposal to do whatever you want, and you don’t even have to pay him. Like helping you move the furniture like you said you were thinking about,” Selena suggested.“And the lawn looks like it could use a good mowing,” Dan said, hiking his thumb over his shoulder towards the door and the yard on the other side.“We pay one of the neighbor kids to do that, but I think they went on vacation,” Mandy responded.“Then it’s settled,” Dan said, kissing Selena on the cheek. “I’ll start with closet door Selena said needed fixed. While I’m doing that you can make a list and I’ll try to work through as much as I can before I start wondering why I ever agreed to it in the first place.”+ * + * +“I brought you a cold beer,” Mandy said as Dan finished up the lawn.“Thanks,” Dan said, pulling his sweaty shirt off over his head and using it to wipe his face.“Yard looks great,” Mandy said, trying not to look at his chest and only mildly succeeding.“I’m glad you guys have a riding mower because then I’d still be out there pushing the mower around,” Dan said, remembering what it was like to mow the lawn when he was a teenager.“Are you ready to call it a day yet?” Mandy asked as Dan took a long swig from his beer bottle.“I’ve barely broken a sweat,” Dan said, grinning.“Then do you feel up to moving around some furniture?” Mandy asked.“Lead on,” Dan said, motioning for her to take the lead. And as he fell in step behind her, he wasn’t afraid to take a decent look at her ass either.+ * + * +“Okay, I need a small break,” Dan said, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath.He’d spent the last hour moving furniture into different patterns and arrays, then moving them back. Then he’d moved them to new spots while Mandy looked on, trying to decide whether she liked the arrangement or not. He didn’t mind the work in the least, but it was heavy enough that he was getting quite the work out.“Did I push you a little too far? Sorry about that,” Mandy said, truly apologetic, as opposed to Selena, who would’ve said it sarcastically, then thrown herself at him and pelted him with kisses to show her appreciation for his work. Frankly, he kinda preferred Selena’s method.“Don’t be,” Dan insisted. “It just means I won’t need to hit the gym in the morning, and Selena should be happy about that since I usually drag her along. Not only won’t she have to work out, but she gets a little extra cuddle time in the morning, win-win as far as she’s concerned.”“You two are just so adorable,” Mandy said, shaking her head.“You know how they say some people have a spark between them?” Dan asked as he sat on a wooden chair to keep from sweating all over the fabric furniture. “I always thought it was just a saying, until Selena came along and I realized that we have an honest-to-god spark. Literally, we touch and it’s like a little static electricity is discharged between us. The first time it happened, I thought it really was just static or something, but then it kept happening. It doesn’t hurt or anything, it’s just a very low voltage shock. Kinda like when you press the tip of your tongue against the top of a 9-volt battery and you get a bit of a jolt that makes it tingle for a while.”“Selena said something about that, but I was never quite sure if I believed her or not,” Mandy said.“After a while you get kind of addicted to feeling that spark, which is probably why neither of us can ever keep our hands off each other for long,” Dan said, shrugging his shoulders. “And here I am going on and on about me, how are you holding up without Brian? How many days has it been, now?”“Five, with three more until he gets home,” Mandy sighed.“That’s rough,” Dan said. “I know how lost I get when Selena’s not around and I’m halfway used to her having to fly off somewhere for a couple days at a time.”“I’ve seen you when she’s out of town as well, it’s not pretty,” Mandy said, laughing.“Well, if you’re ever lonesome, or just want to have someone completely monopolize Gracie for you, you’re free to drop by and see us,” Dan offered, stretching his arms out behind him.“That’s sweet, but I wouldn’t, um, want, uh, to, hmm, impose,” Mandy said, nearly losing her train of thought. Dan had put his shirt back on but it was still moist enough to cling to his skin and the way he was stretching she could see every contour in his chest and upper arms.“If you don’t have anything else, I should probably go home and hop in the shower,” Dan said, standing up. “Maybe kiss the little woman, and please don’t tell her I called her the little woman because I don’t want to have to sleep in the guest room.”“Well, there is a light bulb that went out yesterday that I haven’t gotten around to dragging out the step ladder to change yet, but don’t worry about it,” Mandy said as Dan started heading for the garage to get the ladder. “Go home to Selena and tell her I’ll be over in a bit to pick up Grace. Hey, Dan, I said forget about it.”“It’ll take me like two minutes,” Dan assured her as he tucked the small ladder under his arm. “Now either point me towards the light bulbs or I’ll open every cupboard and cabinet and closet until I find them.”“They’re right here,” Mandy sighed, sliding open a closet door and pulling out a spare bulb.“Good, now point me towards the one that needs changed,” Dan said, turning and following the direction she pointed.+ * + * +“I don’t think this is the bulb,” Dan said when he changed the bulb and the fresh one didn’t light up either. Taking out the bulb on the other side, that was still lit, Dan replaced it with the supposedly burnt out one. When it sprang to life he shook his head. “I think it’s the fixture.”“Well, I guess I’ll have to have an electrician take a look at it,” Mandy said.“Nonsense,” Dan said. “I can run out and buy a new one and put it in for you.”“No, Selena would kill me if I got you electrocuted,” Mandy said, shaking her head.“I’ve done it before,” Dan insisted. “When Tom’s dad was teaching Tom how to fix little things around the house, he made sure to teach me as well so I could help my mom.”“Then do it tomorrow or something,” Mandy countered, hoping that if she put it off he might get busy with something else and forget, or at least give her time to come up with an excuse he’d accept.“I know that trick,” Dan said. “But I don’t really want to go shopping like this, so do you mind if I hop in the shower.”“Of course,” Mandy said. “You know where it is and I’ll bring you a towel.”“Appreciate it,” Dan said, heading for the bathroom.Once Dan had disappeared into the bathroom Mandy dug through the linen closet and found a towel. She waited outside the door of the bathroom until she was sure he was under the spray of the water before knocking. When he answered, she opened the door and slipped in so she could hang the towel over the rod on the wall next to the shower.“Thanks,” Dan said from the other side of the smoked glass door.The door provided little more than a silhouette of him to Mandy’s eyes, but it was still enough to put images into her head of his naked body, water dripping down over his muscles. Shaking her head to clear it, she slipped back out the door and seriously thought about taking a shower of her own, a very cold one.“Brian wouldn’t happen to have a shirt I could borrow?” Dan asked, emerging from the bathroom with his sweat soaked shirt in his hand.“Uh, yeah, let me check,” Mandy said, her eyes doing a quick once over on him before ducking into the bedroom to check Brian’s closet. “Hmm, you’re taller and bigger in the chest, so I’m not sure. Wait, this might work.”“Really?” Dan groaned as she produced a University of Texas football jersey. “I’ll wear it, but under no circumstances do any pictures get taken and they do not get texted to anyone.”“Sorry, can’t do it,” Mandy said, grinning as she pulled out her phone to take a picture of him pulling on the jersey. “Selena would kill me if I didn’t do it.”“Very funny, now give me the phone before you do anything I might regret,” Dan said, taking a step forward. Selena had been trying for months to get him to wear Texas gear and it was one of the few things she absolutely couldn’t get him to do, no matter what kind of pressure she applied or bribery she attempted.“Too late,” Mandy said, finishing sending the picture to Selena just as his arms reached around her from behind.“Now you’ve done it,” Dan said, wrapping his arms around her, his hand on her stomach and pulling her tight against him.As she turned her head to look at him he could see the hunger in her eyes. Leaning in he pressed his lips against hers and felt Mandy start to kiss back for a moment before she realized what was happening. Breaking the kiss she slipped out of his grasp and retreated a step or two.“No,” Mandy said, holding up a hand in front of her as Dan advanced on her.He thought about stopping but when she didn’t move away any further he decided to push it just a little bit more. Reaching out a hand he put it on her hip and pulled her back to him. When she didn’t fight back or even protest he kissed her again, this time much softer and he felt her resolve crumble further.“Stop,” Mandy finally said, though there was no real conviction behind it.“Anything you say,” Dan said, even as he moved his mouth down to kiss and nibble at her neck, being extra careful not to leave any marks.“What about Selena?” Mandy said, clinging to her last shreds of resolve.“She told me that she offered to let you borrow me, and if you decided to take her up on it, I should let you,” Dan answered, giving her just enough of the truth to hopefully satisfy her. “She said that it doesn’t count if you’re doing it to help family.”“Family,” Mandy said, feeling her self-control slip even further.“So while Selena is watching the baby, I’m going to do whatever you want,” Dan said, slipping his hands under the bottom of her shirt.“Ohhh,” Mandy moaned as Dan’s hands caressed her stomach, pushing her shirt up as he went.“I’m not leaving until you’re completely satisfied,” Dan said, pulling her shirt up over her breasts.“That might take a while,” Mandy hissed as he cupped and squeezed her tits through her bra.“Selena told me to take all night if I have to,” Dan said, abandoning her chest for a moment so he could pull her shirt off over her head.Reaching around behind her Dan found the clasp of her bra and deftly unhooked it. Sliding the straps down her arms Dan pulled back to get a look at his hopeful future mother-in-law’s bare boobs. Mandy instinctively lifted her arms to cover them but Dan shook his head and pulled them away.“Your body is mine for tonight and I plan to explore it thoroughly,” Dan informed her before leaning in to latch onto one of her nipples.“Ohhh,” Mandy moaned as Dan suckled on her tits.After spending quite a bit of time on both of her breasts Dan finally continued on. Starting with the spot right between her tits Dan slowly kissed his way down her body. When he reached her bellybutton he let his tongue dart out to give it a little lick as his fingers latched onto the zipper of the skirt she was wearing.“That tickles,” Mandy squealed as Dan’s tongue poked at her bellybutton while he hooked his fingers in the waistband of her panties.Peeling Mandy’s panties down he once again had to stop and push her hands out of the way as she nervously tried to cover her nudity. While not fully shaved like her daughter, Mandy nevertheless had her bush trimmed short up top and shaved around the lips.“Someone’s excited,” Dan said, noting both the wet spot on her panties as well as the glistening sheen of moisture on her labia. “When was the time your pussy got licked?”“Months? I don’t know,” Mandy said, shaking her head. Any kind of sex was a major luxury any more, and she rarely wasted an opportunity on oral when it could be over at any time.“Well we’ll just have to fix that, won’t we?” Dan asked.“I gue-ohhhhh,” Mandy started to respond before Dan’s tongue shot out and dragged along her slit, collecting some of her moisture.With her already so excited Dan decided to just dive in. Lifting one of her legs he lifted it over his shoulder and went to it. His tongue flicked out at her clit, eliciting a nice groan and she humped her hips against his face. With her juices on his tongue he tried to compare them to her daughter’s taste, but when Mandy whimpered he decided to table that thought process and get back to work.“Ohhh,” Mandy moaned, her body shaking as Dan worked quickly to push her towards her first climax.Focusing on her clit Dan did a couple of things that Selena really liked and wasn’t completely surprised when he found that Mandy also seemed to enjoy them. And soon he felt her body really starting to react to his ministrations. Though she seemed to stifle her moans as if afraid being loud might wake the baby.“Let yourself go,” Dan said, using his thumb on her clit while he talked. “You’re not going to wake anyone up and I want to hear you. So stop repressing yourself and tell me what you’re feeling.”“Ohhh just like that,” Mandy hissed, still not very loudly, but at least she seemed to be taking his advice.Wrapping his lips around her little bud Dan gave it a suck and felt Mandy’s entire body go nuts. With a loud shriek she bucked her hips and came all over his chin. Then just as she thought she’d crested and was going to come back down Dan slipped a finger into her pussy and expertly found her g-spot. She honestly couldn’t tell whether it was the same orgasm being drawn out or if he’d somehow sent her tumbling right back into ecstasy but the effect was still the same.“Oh shit, fuck me, Dan, fuck me,” Mandy begged, blinding grabbing at his head to pull him up.Letting her leg drop from his shoulder Dan’s hands went to his pants as he stood up. Not even bothering to take them off completely, he just made sure to get them down over his ass before grabbing hold of Mandy.“Whoa,” Mandy said as Dan effortlessly lifted her up. It had been a long time since she’d been with a man that could do that.Pressing her against the wall Dan slipped his arms under her legs, letting them settle in the crook of her knees. Shifting his body weight he felt his cock press against the opening of her pussy and stopped. They’d already done a lot that could, and likely would, be considered cheating, but they were at the crossroads of the last, and most important act. If he pushed forward and entered her, there wasn’t any wiggle room left in excuses.“Do it,” Mandy said, her mind going through the same processes but being too far gone to stop.Before she’d even finished the second word Dan had already started pushing forward, impaling her completely in one smooth stroke. After her orgasm she was soaked and she groaned, eyes rolling up in her head momentarily as she was filled with a cock for the first time in more than a week, and a strange cock for the first time in years. That it belonged to her daughter’s boyfriend only added to the pleasure she felt coursing through her, radiating out from the end of his cock buried deep in her pussy.“Oh god,” Mandy moaned as he slid a quarter of his cock out of her and then pushed it back in.“You like that?” Dan asked, the position dictating the pace more than anything else as he started fucking her with short, quick thrusts.“Uhhh, yeah,” Mandy hissed. Dan wasn’t huge by any stretch, but he was a bit thicker than Brian and the power in his thrusts was just incredible.“Just wait until I get you on a surface that will really let me fuck you,” Dan promised, his hands slipping down to grab the cheeks of her ass to help support her weight.“Ohhh, do it,” Mandy moaned. “Fuck me. Fuck the shit out of me.”“I will, but I want to make you come again first,” Dan said, leaning his head in to nibble on her earlobe.“Shit,” Mandy grunted as she realized that maybe her daughter had actually been underselling Dan in all her boasting.“Come all over my cock,” Dan hissed as he added a little swivel of his hips each time he thrust into her. It had the affect of rubbing his pelvic bone against her clit and even though it slowed him down to do it, it was totally worth it as far as Mandy was concerned.“Ohh ohhhh oh,” Mandy whimpered as he methodically pushed her towards the brink.“Don’t make me tell Selena I couldn’t get the job done,” Dan whispered into her ear.At the mention of her daughter, Mandy’s arousal shot through the roof. Coupled with his thrusts it was enough to do the trick. Her mouth opened to moan but nothing came out, it just froze in an O as her whole body started to quake and tighten up.“There we go,” Dan said, continuing to fuck her as she rode the wave of bliss.When she finally settled down Dan slowed and let her sink down on his cock until she had as much of it inside her as she could get. When he turned and started to move towards the bed Mandy suddenly had some second thoughts.“Wait, not there,” Mandy pleaded. It was one thing to let her daughter’s boyfriend fuck her, but she couldn’t do it in the bed she shared with her husband.“I’d suggest the floor, but we don’t want rug burns,” Dan said, shaking his head. He’d been careful not to leave a hickey or other marks on her neck that might be hard to explain, so he wasn’t about to leave her with friction burns on her knees or butt.“Guest room,” Mandy said, pointing at the wall adjoining the next room over.“I’ll let you lead,” Dan said, lifting her up off his cock before letting her slide to the floor.He’d been in the house more enough to know the general layout, especially since the guest room was right next to the master bedroom, but putting her down allowed two things. The first was that it gave him a bit of a breather with his cock swinging in the breeze rather than ensconced in her tight pussy, making small thrusts with the movements of their bodies while walked. The second was that it let him watch her ass as she walked in front of him.While her body wasn’t nearly as toned as Selena’s, or most of the women he’d been with, she was still in reasonably good shape. Sure there was a little extra here or there, but it definitely didn’t detract from her. If anything, it made her more attractive for looking more real.As they entered the guest room Mandy turned around as Dan started to get undressed. While she’d drooled over his physique, it also made her feel more than a little self-conscious about her own. She was a working mother with bit of a paunch in her belly and her thighs and butt were a little too big, but she was normally happy with the way she looked, especially for her age. But then she looked at Dan, who looked a bit like he’d walked out of some catalog or magazine and wondered how he could find her hot, particularly when compared to the firm nubile bodies of Selena and her twenty-something friends.“Ready for the next round?” Dan asked, his eyes taking in every inch of her in case he didn’t get to see it again.“Want me to do you?” Mandy asked, noticing his cock looking painfully hard.“This is all about you,” Dan said, putting his hands on her hips. “Maybe if we get a second time you can pay me back.”“Second time?” Mandy asked, shocked that he might be interested in more.“Or third or fourth, whatever,” Dan said as he sat her down on the edge of the bed. “As long as you’re willing and Selena will let me, we can do this whenever you want.”“Do you do this often?” Mandy asked as Dan spread her legs and positioned his cock at her opening.“Not as much any more, but there are one or two that are free to drop by and borrow me if they really need to,” Dan said as he eased his cock forward, slowly but steadily, not stopping until he was balls deep once more.“Mmm,” Mandy moaned at the much calmer penetration.Taking a moment to feel her snug pussy wrapped around his cock, Dan leaned in and kissed Mandy. As she opened her mouth to let his tongue slide between her lips Dan slowly withdrew his cock. When he pushed back in Mandy moaned into his mouth and pressed her body against his.Where their first coupling had been frenzied and designed to blow off some steam, Dan was determined to take a bit more time with this one. Thus he started much slower and tried to be very tender and passionate.Hooking her legs around his waist Mandy used them to help pull him deep inside her with each thrust. Wrapping her arms around his neck their tongues continued to play tag, his darting into her mouth to stroke hers before retreating so hers could follow and return the favor.“Ohhhh,” Mandy moaned as his hand slid up her body to cup one of her breasts. His fingers pinched the nipple and rolled it between them hard enough to send sensations shooting through her from the sensitive nub but not enough to hurt.“Should I keep going like this, or do you want it harder?” Dan asked, noting not for the first time that she seemed to react very positively to stimulation to her breasts.“A little harder,” Mandy answered, gasping as he gave her what she wanted.Putting one hand on her back and the other between her breasts he gently eased her back onto the bed. Reaching forward he cupped her tits in his hands, kneading them while using them as handholds while he increased the speed of his fucking. He also ratcheted up the power of his thrusts, drawing guttural growls from Mandy each time drove home.“Fuck me, Dan,” Mandy hissed, her hands on top of his as he massaged her tits.“You want to get fucked?” Dan asked, slamming into her with enough power to make her arch her back and groan.“Yeah, fuck me,” Mandy grunted, putting herself completely at his whim.When he suddenly slowed down, Mandy groaned her disapproval, but she needn’t have. Dan merely moved her back a bit so he could climb onto the bed with her. Once he was hovering fully over her he resumed his previous pace.“Ohhh god,” Mandy moaned as Dan shifted his hips and altered the angle of penetration every few thrusts to keep her off balance.As Mandy lifted her hips to meet his thrusts Dan dropped down onto his elbows, pressing his chest to hers. Hooking his hands under her armpits to grab hold of her shoulders from underneath, Dan held her in place as he fucked her with more power than Mandy had felt in years.Feeling her orgasm starting to approach, Mandy was in complete awe. Dan appeared to be an almost perfect combination strength, power, stamina, and tenderness. She had no doubt that if he wanted to he could fuck her for hours without letting up, while also being completely capable of slow fucking her all night until she couldn’t take any more.Mandy was being so overwhelmed by what he was doing to her that she put a hand on her forehead and ran it back into her hair as the machine on top of her showed no signs of stopping. She wasn’t even sure if she was capable of speaking in coherent sentences any more, just series of grunts and short words between them.“You like being my little fucktoy, don’t you?” Dan asked, finally starting to feel it all taking its toll on him.“Yeah,” Mandy moaned, nodding her head as her eyes narrowed to slits.Feeling her on the verge Dan bent his head to kiss her. When his lips pressed against hers Mandy moaned and eagerly accepted it, letting her tongue dart out to lick his upper lip. With the intensity of the kiss, it was enough to push her over the edge into another orgasm.“Ohhhhh,” Mandy moaned into Dan’s mouth as he continued to fuck her through her climax.Being right there himself, Dan had held back until he’d felt her topple over into orgasm. When her cunt clamped down on his cock he’d stopped trying to hold back. He’d slowed down a bit to account for the added tightness of her pussy, but he wasn’t worried about her any more. He was only thinking of his own pleasure for the first time that night.“Wait, wait, wait,” Mandy said, coming down from her high and realizing what was happening. “Pull out, pull out.”“Huh?” Dan asked, her words barely penetrating the fog that had closed around his senses.“Pull out,” Mandy said, tapping on his shoulder. As a married woman in a previously monogamous relationship, she’d gone off birth control when her and Brian had started trying for a baby and never gone back on it.Forcing himself to heed her warnings, Dan grunted and used every bit of willpower he possessed to grab the base of his cock. Yanking it out of the hot, tight confines where it so desperately wanted to remain he was about to give it a couple yanks to come on her lower stomach.Instead, Mandy showed him just how like her daughter she was. Moving quickly she spun around on the bed and grabbed hold of his cock. Stroking the shaft she wrapped her lips around the head and sucked. At the feel of her mouth coaxing his load out, Dan couldn’t take any more.“Fuuuuuucccckkkkk,” Dan hissed as he felt the cum racing up his shaft.Feeling his cock pulse in her mouth Mandy braced herself as the first burst of semen splashed against the roof of her mouth. The second one followed right behind it and she had to swallow to keep up with the influx of cum splattering the inside of her mouth.“Just like your daughter,” Dan grunted as Mandy gave his cock a couple extra sucks just to make sure she’d gotten it all.“Mmm,” Mandy moaned as she was once more reminded that she’d gotten the fucking of her life from her daughter’s boyfriend.“I’m hungry,” Dan announced. “Want me to order a pizza or something to eat?”“What time is it?” Mandy asked, craning her neck to look for a clock. Spotting one she was shocked to see that they’d been at it for a couple hours and it was indeed dinner time. “I was going to make spaghetti if you want to join me.”“You sure? Because I’m used to ordering take out or delivery,” Dan said giving her another kiss before pulling off her.“After the way you just scrambled my brain, it’s the least I could do,” Mandy sighed, still feeling the affects of her climax.“I’m not much in the kitchen, but I’m willing to help any way I can,” Dan offered as he started pulling on his pants.“That’s okay, I’m sure Selena is waiting to hear from you,” Mandy said, not bothering to cover herself as she headed for the door. Moving into the master bedroom Mandy grabbed her robe off the back of the door where she’d left it in the morning.+ * + * +“Fucked her senseless yet?” Selena asked when she saw that Danny was calling.“Just about,” Dan said, grinning before giving her a quick rundown of what they’d done.“Man I wish I was there,” Selena whined. For her the only thing that even began to compare to Danny fucking her was watching him fuck someone else.“Somehow I don’t think your mom is quite ready for that,” Dan said dryly.“Then make her ready, dammit,” Selena demanded. “I can’t even begin to imagine how hot it would be to watch you fuck my mom. God, I’m going to have to put Gracie down for a nap so I can take care of myself just from listening to you tell me about it.”“I’ll see what I can do, but right now I should probably go help your mom with dinner,” Dan said. “Right now she’s in there humming as she’s cooking the spaghetti.”“Wow, humming? You are good,” Selena said, the grin evident in her voice.“I trained with the best,” Dan said.“And don’t you forget it,” Selena said to the point Dan could almost feel her poking him in the chest before lifting up onto the balls of her feet to kiss him.“If I don’t talk to you later, I’ll see you in the morning,” Dan promised.“I love you, Danny,” Selena sighed, not looking forward to having to spend the night without him, even if it was for a good cause.“Love you too, Bug,” Dan returned before hanging up the phone.+ * + * +“That was really good,” Dan said, pushing his plate away. After the work Mandy had put him through and the vigorous workout after, he’d really worked up an appetite and put away most of the spaghetti by himself.“I’d love to take credit, but the sauce came out of a jar and I just had to heat it up,” Mandy said.“Well it hit the spot all the same,” Dan said, standing up. “Now for the big question, is my job done here or do you still need some satisfying?”“I’m more satisfied than I’ve probably ever been,” Mandy said, taking a deep breath. “But if you’re willing to do that again, I’d be an idiot to say no.”“Good answer,” Dan said, moving around the table.Putting one hand on the back of her chair and the other on the edge of the table Dan leaned down to give her a kiss. When she moaned and returned the kiss he moved his hand from the table to slip into her robe and cup one of her breasts.Standing up Mandy’s hands went to waist of his pants but he stopped her. Breaking the kiss he spun her around. Wrapping his arms around her he untied the sash of her robe and let it fall open. With her body now on display he let one hand move up to fondle the chest while the other slid down to run through the soft pubic hair above her pussy.“Mmm,” Mandy moaned, leaning against his as his hand reached her pussy and his middle finger rubbed her slit.Slipping a finger into Mandy’s pussy, Dan started to slowly finger her. Spreading her legs for him Mandy turned her head and reached back to grab his head. Pulling him down she kissed him, shoving her tongue into his mouth his hands gently worked her over.“Bend over,” Dan whispered when the kiss broke.After all the pleasure listening to him had brought her, Mandy didn’t even think twice. Bending forward, she put her hands on the table. She’d expected him to pull out his cock and fuck her some more, but pleasantly surprised when turned to look back and saw him dropping to his knees behind her.“Need another taste,” Dan explained as he grabbed the cheeks of her ass with each hand.When he leaned forward and dragged his tongue along the length of her slit Mandy moaned and pushed back against him. His hands massaged the cheeks of her ass as his tongue flitted around, flicking random spots on her pussy, but carefully avoiding her clit.“Please,” Mandy moaned, spreading her feet to open her legs further and give him better access.Seeing the winking eye of her anus Dan felt it calling his name. After spotting so many similarities between mother and daughter, he couldn’t help but test another. So as he dragged his tongue along her slit he finished by giving her asshole a nice lick as well.“Uhhh,” Mandy gasped, her body seizing up a bit at the strange sensation.But before she could really form an opinion Dan had moved back to her pussy. Yet as he lapped at her hole, collecting juices that were leaking out of her, Mandy still felt phantom licking at her back door, an echo if you will.Unable to leave such a prize unattended for long, Dan soon moved back to Mandy’s asshole. This time she didn’t freeze up as his tongue made contact with her rosebud. Making it more of a focus he let his tongue work around the edges of her anus, slowly working its way toward the center. When she didn’t object, he pressed his tongue against the center, feeling it give way slightly as Mandy actually groaned in pleasure.While he was pleased at how Mandy was reacting to having her salad tossed, he was pretty sure she wasn’t ready to take it any further. So after giving her ass one more lingering lick, he pulled back and stood up.Unbuttoning his pants Dan quickly pulled out his cock and moved in behind her. With her still bent over he put one hand on her lower back and used the other to aim his cock. When he found the right spot he paused a moment, making Mandy whimper in anticipation before he pushed forward and found himself inside her for the third time.By this point Dan had a pretty good idea what Mandy liked and wanted so after a moment to revel in the feel of being balls deep inside her he grabbed hold of her hips. Holding her steady he slid half of his cock out of her before stopping and lunging forward with enough power to make the cheeks of her ass ripple with the force.“Fuuuuuucccckkkkk yesssss,” Mandy moaned as he fucked her.She could feel every inch of his cock pistoning in and out of her and each time he thrust into her lights went off behind her eyes. She stretched an arm out and flattened her palm against the table with her fingers splayed out before slowly bending her knuckles into a clawing motion.Gripping her hips Dan pulled Mandy back to him each time he thrust forward, adding even more force. The room was filled with the slapping of their bodies, each followed by grunts and moans from both of them.“You wanted me to fuck the shit out of you, so you’re getting the shit fucked out of you,” Dan grunted as his cock churned away inside her pussy.“Fuck, ohhh, shit, uhhh, out, hnnnggg, me,” Mandy screamed as he made her come again.Grinning to himself as he felt her pussy clamp down on him again, Dan barely even slowed down. He was in the mood to show off a bit and he wanted to make damn sure she came back for seconds since this was obviously going to be last time tonight.Coming down from her climax Mandy found that in the throes of orgasm she’d basically collapsed to the table. The arm holding her up had gone out from under her and she turned her head so her cheek was against the table as Dan resumed thrusting full speed into her relaxed pussy.“Ohhh,” Mandy groaned as Dan finally slowed down to let her cool down a bit.Moving his hands to the cheeks of her ass, Dan palmed those soft globes as he added an upwards motion to his thrusts. It seemed to work as Mandy moaned and started to push back against him some more.With Mandy responding to him again, Dan picked up speed once more. He could feel himself starting to head down the home stretch but he wanted to get her off one more time. He’d promised Selena that he’d give her mom the fuck of her life and he wasn’t about to stop early.Altering the pattern of his thrusts, Dan slipped his right hand underneath Mandy. While his right hand searched for her clit his left thumb drifted into the crack of her ass. As his middle finger rubbed her clit in a circular motion his thumb lightly stroked the tight pucker of her asshole.“Oooooffff,” Mandy groaned at the touch to her virgin asshole.Mandy had never really been touched back there before. And while she’d initially resisted the first time he’d licked it, and then let herself get into it a bit when he’d returned to it, the light touch of his thumb was doing wonders for her. She wasn’t sure whether it really felt that good or if the combination of his cock sliding in and out of her pussy and his finger on her clit was really the driving force, but she had to admit it certainly didn’t feel bad.“Just one more orgasm,” Dan told her as he felt both of them in a sprint to the finish.“Uhhhhh,” Mandy moaned, not sure if she could take any more. She’d come so many times her muscles were sore and tired, but in the absolutely best possible way.“Where do you want me to come?” Dan asked, just in case she wasn’t very coherent when he was ready.“In, uhhh, my, ohhh, mouth,” Mandy hissed, a muscle spasm causing her arm to shoot out to her side and send a couple dishes clattering to the floor as she hung on for dear life.With his marching orders in hand Dan stopped worrying about anything but wringing as much pleasure out of Mandy as he could. His hand moved like a blur on her clit as he sought to get her off first. It didn’t take much before he felt the early contractions in her cunt.A couple more hard, deep thrusts and Mandy was there. With a loud wail that Dan hoped her neighbors didn’t hear, her body stiffened and her eyes rolled up in her head. After the wail Mandy settled into a series of groans that petered out into burbles as her orgasm ran its course.Fucking her as long as he could, Dan finally yanked his cock out of her pussy just as its vice-like grip let go. As before she groaned, almost out of instinct as she was largely out of it, at the empty feeling, but as Dan lifted her off the table she started to come around.“Here it comes,” Dan warned, stroking his cock before Mandy took over and her mouth descended on it.Mandy had always enjoyed sucking cock. All the way back to when she was a teenager experimenting as she went, she’d loved feeling a man’s cock in her mouth, making him groan as she sucked. And one thing she’d discovered over the years was that she really liked sucking it fresh out of her pussy, tasting herself all over it.“Fuck,” Dan grunted, his fingers curling in her hair as she threatened to suck a golf ball through a garden hose as the old saying went.“Mmm,” Mandy purred, completely in her element as she bobbed her head up and down on his cock.Finally Dan could take no more. Eyes rolling back he groaned and let loose, dousing Mandy’s tonsils with his baby batter. Moaning happily Mandy had no trouble slurping it all down and jerking his shaft as she sucked on the head to empty his balls as much as possible.“Wow,” Dan said, panting as he tried to catch his breath.“Mmhmm,” Mandy agreed, feeling truly and thoroughly fucked.“Come on, lets go upstairs,” Dan said, helping her to her feet.“Oh god, no more, no more,” Mandy sighed, having been fucked into submission.“Don’t worry,” Dan said, chuckling. “I was thinking that we both could probably use showers and then I was going to put you to bed.”“Shower, huh? You promise to behave?” Mandy asked, leaning against him as they climbed the stairs.“Well, I was thinking separate showers, but okay,” Dan said, grinning as he ushered into her room and then the master bathroom.Nothing happened in the shower, outside of a little light petting and kissing. They were both too exhausted, but Dan did take the opportunity to soap up her boobs and ass for far longer than was necessary and Mandy did more fondling of his equipment than she needed to though.Finally scrubbed clean Dan found some towels to dry themselves off with. That done he led her to the bed and tucked her in. He’d been about to go next door and crash in the guest room but she grabbed his hand and pulled him onto the bed with her.“Stay,” Mandy said. “Aren’t I supposed to get what I want tonight?”“I guess I’m staying,” Dan said, climbing into bed as she rolled onto her sides so he could settle in behind her.“Oh god, keep that thing away from me,” Mandy said as Little Dan decided to make a small appearance.“As Selena says ‘just ignore him, he’s got a mind of his own sometimes’,” Dan assured her as he pulled her tight against him.+ * + * +Opening his eyes Dan groaned as he realized the amazing sensations in his cock weren’t his dream. Throwing off the covers he was greeted by the sight of Mandy between his legs with half of his cock in her mouth.“A guy could get used to this,” Dan grunted as he put his head back down on the pillow and let Mandy give him an expert blowjob. While Selena was far more familiar with his equipment, Mandy obviously had more experience overall. He was completely biased though so if pressed he would’ve said that Selena was better, but it was really close.Having been completely worn out, Mandy had been asleep within minutes of her head hitting the pillow. And without a baby to cry and wake her up the middle of the night she’d slept like a log. It was easily the best night’s sleep she’d had in months.When she’d woken up the first thing Mandy noticed was the hand clutching her breast from behind. A moment after that she’d become very aware of the rock hard cock pressing against her and laying lengthwise in the crack of her ass.Rolling over she’d pushed Dan onto his back. When he didn’t wake up her hand had drifted under the covers to softly stroke him. He’d moaned and squirmed a little but still hadn’t woken up so she’d decided it just felt too good to let it go to waste.That was when she’d ducked under the covers and wrapped her mouth around the head. Grasping the base she’d slowly worked more of his cock into her mouth, going until it bumped against the back of her throat. Pausing to take a breath through her nose she applied suction as she lifted up.“I’d suggest you spend as much down there as you want and then climb on for a ride, but we really don’t have the time for both,” Dan said, turning his head to look at the clock. “You have to go trade me back to Selena so you can get your baby back and Selena’s expecting us in an hour or so.”While continuing to bob up and down on his cock Mandy thought through her options. She was already feeling guilty about cheating, despite what Selena said about it not counting if it’s family, but the deed was done. Stopping now wouldn’t change anything, she’d just have to make sure it didn’t happen again.With that decision out of the way, Mandy got to the other decision. As much as she liked sucking cock, and the illicitness of sucking Dan’s added an extra layer of excitement, it still didn’t compare to fucking. And since she was determined this was her last time to experience what Dan had to offer, she was going to make the most of it.Letting his cock slip from her mouth Mandy pushed herself up onto all fours. Crawling up the bed she moved until she was hovering over him. With one hand on either side of his hips Mandy put one hand on Dan’s chest and slipped the other one down between them to grip his cock.Aiming his cock at her entrance Mandy slowly lowered herself onto it, luxuriating in every inch as it stretched her. Reaching bottom she swiveled her hips, let his cock stir up her insides before lifting up. When almost all of Dan’s cock was outside of her pussy Mandy took a breath and then dropped back down.“Mmm,” Mandy moaned as she was filled once more.Pulling her hips forward Mandy pushed her chest out and lifted up off Dan’s cock. Reaching the top she shifted her hips back and slid down. Swirling her hips she repeated the process, getting a little lost in the euphoria of a young cock.As Mandy settled in for a nice easy ride Dan had no problem taking a more passive role and just watching for the moment. Folding his hands behind his head he contented himself to lay there and let his eyes dart back and forth between where his cock was plunging in and out of her pussy, her tits as they swung with her movements, and the look of bliss plastered all over her face as she took control of the sex for the first time.“Guess what?” Dan asked as a thought occurred to him.“Hmm?” Mandy asked, opening her eyes but not altering her leisurely pace.“You’re fucking me in your husband’s bed,” Dan said, remembering that she’d freaked out when he’d tried to take her there last night.“Ohhhh,” Mandy moaned, the realization hitting her just as Dan chose that moment to plant his heels in the bed and drive his cock up into her to meet her downward thrust.She’d resisted doing it in her own bed both because she’d thought it might be weird but also out of fear of the guilt she might feel. But while the guilt was definitely there, it was currently being overpowered by the naughtiness of it all. She was doing something so bad and wrong, and loving every second of it.“You like getting fucked by your daughter’s boyfriend in your own bed, don’t you?” Dan asked, watching the smile on her face get even bigger.“Yeah,” Mandy moaned, her pace quickening a bit.When she’d pulled him into bed last night she really hadn’t thought about anything but maybe a little cuddling. She certainly hadn’t thought about it being her bed rather than the guest room, and the thought certainly hadn’t occurred to her when she’d woken up with cock pressed against her ass like a hot dog in a bug. The thought hadn’t crossed her mind when she’d started sucking his beautiful piece of meat or when he’d suggested that she ride him, but now that he’d brought it up it was all she could think about. Every time his cock was driven home she thought about how deplorable an act she was committing, and yet somehow that just made it feel even better. Even worse, her willpower about this being the one and only time she let this happen, which had seemed resolute not so long ago, cracked with each bounce she made on top of him.“God, you’re beautiful,” Dan said sincerely as he watched her move with a purpose.“No I’m not, I’m old,” Mandy said, blushing at his compliment.“No, I mean it,” Dan insisted, reaching up to pull her down until they were practically face to face. “You really are beautiful. I’m sure you’ve noticed that I haven’t been able to keep my hands off you, and Mr. Happy down there isn’t exactly disappointed by you.”And then he gave her the kind of smoldering kiss that is nearly impossible to fake. It had the desired effect as she absolutely melted. If she hadn’t already been convinced, she suddenly knew exactly why Selena loved and trusted Dan so much. He was open and honest and seemed to truly care about how she felt even though she was just the mother of his girlfriend.With his left hand on the back of Mandy’s neck holding her against him as they kissed, Dan put the right one in play. First stop was her chest to trace the junction of where her breast jutted out from her chest, starting at the side as it pressed into his chest before moving down to the underside of it.Moving on, Dan let his fingers glide down her ribcage and her side before reaching her hip. Sliding around he found the cheek of her ass and grabbed hold, loving the way it felt in his hand. She had a bit more meat on her bones than Selena, and definitely more than Taylor, and with it had a thicker, juicier ass that had always drove him nuts when she’d walk around in something tight while he was around.“If you’re not careful, you’re going to make me come again,” Mandy grunted as he used his handhold on her ass to hold her in place while he lifted his hips to drill up into her.“No, if I’m not careful you’ll only come one more time,” Dan said, grinning as he moved his left hand down to her ass to grab hold of her other cheek.“Ohhhh,” Mandy moaned as Dan used his grip on her ass to lift her up and then pull her down onto his cock.“Did Selena ever tell you how much I like your ass?” Dan asked, squeezing her luscious globes.“No, she didn’t,” Mandy said, once more feeling like she was barely hanging on as Dan did amazing things to her. “I always thought it was too big.”“Get that thought out of your mind right now,” Dan told her. “It’s pretty much perfect the way it is.”“Even, uhh, compared to Selena’s?” Mandy asked, her eyes fluttering shut momentarily as Dan hit a sensitive spot inside her.“Even compared to Selena’s,” Dan agreed. “Maybe next time you’ll let me truly worship it.”“Worship?” Mandy asked, feeling herself nearing the edge.“Remember my tongue and finger?” Dan asked, punctuating it by slipping a finger into the crack of Mandy’s ass and pushing against the tight ring of her sphincter.“Nnnngggghhh,” Mandy squealed as Dan’s finger entered her asshole and was the last straw as her orgasm exploded in her brain.“I think someone likes having her asshole played with,” Dan whispered as Mandy quaked and quivered on top of him while his cock and finger speared her from both directions.“Ohhhhh,” Mandy moaned, burying her face in the crook of his neck.When Mandy settled down Dan kept his finger in her ass but slowed down his thrusts to a nice sedate pace. As she started to recover she began kissing his neck where she’d been nuzzling. A contented moan escaped her as he turned his head and gently nibbled on her ear.Starting to respond to Dan’s continued thrusting, Mandy turned her head towards his. Pressing her lips to his she began moving her hips on her again, taking back some of the control as Dan slipped his tongue into her mouth.Feeling his finger slide out of her ass Mandy actually found herself sorry to see it go. She never would’ve thought she’d have liked it, but it had actually kinda good in there. It just felt so naughty and while she didn’t want to admit it to anyone else, feeling his finger rubbing against his cock while it pumped away inside her pussy had felt amazing.“Think you have one more in you?” Dan asked, his hands caressing her lower back and sides.“I’ve already come so much already, I wouldn’t be surprised by anything right now,” Mandy sighed.“Then I say I fuck the shit out of you until one of us comes, then the other one has to use their mouth to finish the other one off,” Dan suggested, wrapping his arms around her.“Sounds good to me,” Mandy said.Holding her against him Dan rolled. Planting Mandy on her back on the bed Dan extended his arms and pushed himself up. Putting Mandy’s legs over his shoulders he dug his knees into the bed and set to. Without really having to worry too much about anything else, he was true to his word.“Holy shit,” Mandy gasped as Dan started hammering away at her in breathtaking fashion. She shouldn’t have been surprised by what he was capable of at this point, but she still wasn’t quite prepared for what he unleashed on her.Dan’s hips pistoned back and forth like a well-oiled machine as he fucked his girlfriend’s mother. Not only was he driving into her hard and fast, but the angle was also allowing him to brush against her g-spot with each stroke. It was a mind-blowing combination and Mandy instantly knew she was no match.“Oh, fuck me, Dan,” Mandy hissed, her hands cupping her own tits as he toyed with her. “Make me come, you big beautiful man.”“Promise that you’ll drop by every so often to get a reminder of what I’m capable of?” Dan asked, plunging his cock in and out of her with as much speed as he could muster.“Every day if Selena lets me,” Mandy said, nodding her head. “Every hour of every day if she’d let me.”“Not sure about every day, but every couple weeks might not be asking too much,” Dan said, gritting his teeth as his stamina finally started to wear thin. “You’ll have to work it out with Selena.”“Work, out, Selena,” Mandy stammered, her ability to formulate thought severely hampered by the pleasure sensors exploding in her brain.“Come for me, Mandy,” Dan commanded, sensing that she was just about there. “Come for me so I can pull out and shoot my load down your throat.”“Ohhhhhh,” Mandy screamed as she was thrown hurtling into the abyss of ecstasy, the promise of swallowing his load doing almost as much to get here there as his thrusts.As Mandy’s wails started to get louder Dan decided to muffle her with his mouth. Slowing down his thrusting Dan stuffed his tongue down Mandy’s throat and helped her ride out her climax without announcing her activities to the neighbors.“Mmm,” Mandy purred when Dan finally broke the kiss when he was sure she was done screaming.Feeling his own orgasm imminent, Dan lifted up off her. When his cock slid out of her pussy Mandy was already moving. Pushing Dan back onto his butt Mandy grabbed hold of his cock. Not wasting any time she wrapped her mouth around the head and started trying to suck his load straight out of his balls in a way that would’ve made Selena proud.“Uuurrrggg,” Dan grunted as he started to fear that she’d inhale his prostate if she wasn’t careful.As Mandy bobbed her head up and down Dan’s cock, she let one hand stroke the shaft while the other fondled his balls. She could feel the spasms start up and braced herself. Sure enough she heard Dan grunt out a warning just before a gusher of creamy salty goodness exploded in her mouth. It wasn’t nearly as much as the first one she’d swallowed last night, but with a good night’s sleep to recharge a little it was definitely more than the second one.“I say we take a few minutes to recover and then we can get dressed,” Dan suggested, stretching on the bed.“Gotta pee,” Mandy said, suddenly listening to her bladder now that she didn’t have other things overriding everything. “Whoa, my knees are a little wobbly. Wonder why.”“I’ll use the other one and then we can get ready,” Dan said, listening to his bladder as well.+ * + * +“There she is,” Mandy said when she saw Gracie. “There’s mama’s little girl.”“You look relaxed,” Selena noted, grinning knowingly.“You have no idea,” Mandy said, then thought about who she was talking to. “Or maybe you do.”“Did you have fun?” Selena asked, handing over the diaper bag and Gracie’s things.“Thanks for letting me borrow him, he got a lot done,” Mandy said, kissing Selena on the cheek before turning to Dan. “And a special thanks to you.”“It was my pleasure,” Dan said, grinning. “And yours too I guess.”“Come on, Gracie, lets go home so we can clean house,” Mandy said, cradling her daughter as she headed for the door.“You, over here now,” Selena said, looking at Dan as she pointed at the floor in front of her.“Your wish is my command,” Dan said as he jumped to follow orders. When he got within reach she pulled him into a hug.“No more overnights for you, I miss you too much,” Selena sighed as she squeezed him tightly. “I slept like crap last night without you there, but I guess it was worth it to see the look on my mom’s face.”“I think she was a little impressed,” Dan said, shrugging his shoulders.“I’ve seen that look a hundred times in the mirror, that’s the look of a woman that has just had her brains fucked out,” Selena said, smiling. “But did she leave anything for me?”“You know there’s always a little something left for you, but after two last night and one this morning, he’s pretty tired and a little sore,” Dan said.“Did she?” Selena asked, nodding her head towards his crotch.“Sucked him clean. I’m telling you, you are definitely her daughter,” Dan said, chuckling as Selena pouted about not getting to at least taste dried pussy juice on his schlong. “Want to come take a nap with me since you didn’t sleep well?”“I really do, but I can’t,” Selena sighed. “I have lunch and shopping with your mom, and then hopefully a little-”“I don’t want to know,” Dan said, cutting her off.“Give me a kiss and then go take a nap,” Selena said, grinning evilly.“I don’t wanna,” Dan said, pretending to sulk.“Just a little one?” Selena asked, playing along.“Fine,” Dan said, smiling as he gave her a doozy of a kiss.“Maybe I should go upstairs with you after all,” Selena said, eyes half closed after the kiss.“Tell mom I said hi,” Dan said, kissing Selena on the cheek. “That one was for her, this one is for you.”With that Dan planted a kiss on Selena. And when Selena would’ve expected it to end, Dan dipped her backwards as it kept going instead. Finally straightening up Dan broke the kiss, leaving Selena dazed and out of breath, but in the kind of way that made Selena want to climb him like a jungle gym to get another kiss.+ * + * +“This would look great on you,” Maria Hanlon said as she held up a cute top.“Put it in the pile to try on,” Selena said as she continued digging through the racks of clothes.After having an enjoyable lunch filled with all sorts of girl talk with Danny’s mom, the two of them had hit a couple stores for some retail therapy. While they really hadn’t bought much, it was more about the hunt and bonding with the other most important person in Danny’s life.“So, how are things with Ed?” Selena asked, inquiring about Maria’s boyfriend, the one Selena had been taunting Danny about maybe becoming his stepdad.“Actually, he sort of asked me to marry him,” Maria said casually as she lifted a dress off the rack and held it against herself.“What? Oh my god, really?” Selena asked, practically squealing. “Are you going to say yes?”“I don’t know,” Maria said, shrugging her shoulders. “I really like him and his kids are great and all, but I’m not sure I want to take that whole thing on again right now. I love Danny and being a mom, but he moved out and went off to college six years ago. I like walking around the house naked if I want to, or not having to worry if I want to pick up and go somewhere for the weekend at a moment’s notice.”“I like walking around the house naked too,” Selena said, smirking.“I’m sure Danny loves that,” Maria said, laughing and shaking her head. “But that’s another thing. I keep waiting for you two to announce that you’re engaged and then get married and start having kids. I know I’m only forty-four, but I’m much closer to the grandma stage of life than I am to being a mother of an eight and ten year-old.”“We both know you can do it,” Selena assured her. “I’ve seen your handiwork as a mother. If you can produce someone as amazing as Danny, then you obviously did something right.”“Of course I can do it,” Maria sighed. “But do I want to?”“I can’t answer that, but if you love him and you like the kids and get along with them, then what’s the problem?,” Selena asked.“It’s really not that simple,” Maria countered.“Isn’t it?” Selena asked. “You’re never going to know how things will work out until you try something. I was in love with your son for months but was too scared to do or say anything about it. It wasn’t until after I thought I’d lost him when he showed up on my doorstep and asked me out that I finally had the nerve to do anything about it. Things have worked out so much better than I ever could have imagined, but what if he hadn’t realized he wanted me instead? I could still be stuck pretending to be happy for my best friend while I spend my Friday nights alone and miserable.”“If the acting and singing thing doesn’t work out, you might have a career in motivational speaking,” Maria said, chuckling as Selena convinced her.“Then what you need is some nice lingerie for when you tell Ed,” Selena said, smiling as she grabbed hold of Maria’s hand and pulled her over to the lingerie section.Flipping through the racks Selena eyed Maria up and down under the guise of guesstimating her measurements. Maria had decent, though not large boobs, probably large B or small C cup and probably in the 34 range. Moving her eyes lower Selena noted the slim waist and nice hips.“Here, try these,” Selena said, grabbing a couple bras that appeared to be in Maria’s size.“Would you wear something like this for Danny?” Maria asked before she realized what exactly she was asking. “Never mind, don’t want to know.”“You sound just like your son,” Selena said, laughing as she remembered Dan’s protests of not wanting to know.“I’m too old for this kind of stuff,” Maria protested as Selena pushed her towards a dressing room.“You’re never too old to feel sexy,” Selena insisted. “Especially when you get engaged.”“Fine,” Maria said, taking the underwear and pulling the curtain closed.Standing outside Selena let images of Maria stripping down and trying on the underwear fill her brain. She’d seen Dan’s mom in a bathing suit a couple times last summer when Mandy and Brian had hosted barbecues and invited Maria as a way of getting to know the woman who raised the man dating Selena. So it wasn’t hard to come up with a decent picture of her naked while she waited.“Well, do they fit?” Selena asked through the curtain.“Wow, if Ed sees me in this, I might be married by the end of the week,” Maria said as she looked at herself in the mirror.Selena had picked out a push-up bra that was currently making her breasts look like they belonged to that swimsuit model Danny had a bit of crush on, the one with the big boobs. Maybe not that big, but they certainly looked like they were in the right place rather than several inches south where they’d been gradually migrating the last few years.“I’m coming in,” Selena said, giving Maria a moment to move or cover up or whatever she was going to do before pulling the curtain open just enough to slip inside without exposing Maria to the whole store.“Well?” Maria asked, holding her hands out to the side and even turning a bit to the sides to give Selena a side view.“Wow,” Selena said, agreeing with Maria’s first reaction.“I remember when they looked a bit like this without even having to wear a bra,” Maria sighed, cupping her breasts and moving them around. “Then Danny was born and they were never quite the same.”“What is with you guys trying to talk yourselves out of grandkids?’ Selena laughed.“Huh?” Maria asked.“Oh, the other day my mom was talking about how sleep and sex have been rare quantities since Grace was born,” Selena said, shrugging her shoulders. “But she insists they’re worth it and more.”“They really are,” Maria agreed as she reached behind her to unhook the bra. “Their first words, first steps, making friends with the troublemaker down the street, having to buy a jock strap for him to wear in gym class, all memories I wouldn’t trade for the world.”“Aww,” Selena said, trying not to look too excited as Maria’s tits came into view so she could try on the other bra.As the two of them chatted they tried on clothes. After Maria had tried on the bras Selena had ducked out and grabbed the pile of clothes they’d assemble before the discussion of Maria getting engaged had sent them on a detour to lingerie and discussions of kids.“You know, a woman could really hate you,” Maria sighed as Selena stood in front of her wearing nothing but a pair of panties.“Why? What’d I do?” Selena asked, wondering what she might have done.“Nothing really, I’m just standing here feeling more than a little jealous that you still have everything where it’s supposed to be,” Maria said.When Selena had unhooked her bra things had barely even moved. Between that and the smooth tummy and tight butt, Maria was kicking herself for letting such a pretty girl even come near her when she was trying on clothes. That kind of thing was never good.“Are you kidding? I should be jealous of you,” Selena said. “I’d kill to look like you even now, let alone in twenty years.”Sure there was some sagging here or there on Maria, but far less than would be expected on a woman in her mid-forties. And there was very little fat on her, so that seemed to answer Selena’s long time question about where Danny got his genes.“I’d still rather be twenty-one and look like that,” Maria said, using it as an excuse to ogle Selena a little.Back in high school Maria had experimented a bit with a couple of her girlfriends before discovering that men had so much more to offer. But then after Danny’s father had run off and she’d found that single mothers were only slightly more in demand from men in their early-twenties than gonorrhea, she’d occasionally blown off some steam with women. In fact, Maria had even had a semi-serious girlfriend for a while until Danny was about old enough to start asking whether “Aunt” Gina was staying over again and she realized the lampshading wasn’t going to work much longer.So Maria had gone back to the occasional thing with a few friends, both male and female, when she could. Thankfully Danny had Tom because they often traded Saturday nights, Danny sleeping over Tom’s one weekend while Tom stayed over at their house the next. That gave Maria a couple nights a month to go out, have fun, and maybe bring someone home as long as they were gone by the time Danny got home.Of course, as Danny got older Maria didn’t have to hide quite as much and was able to actually go out and date without having to worry about Danny having to fend for himself. Especially since, as a teenager, Danny was generally too involved in himself and his own life to notice or care too much if Maria didn’t come home until ten or eleven at night. He just allowed her to kiss him on the forehead as he filled her in on his day before they headed for bed.Then Danny had gone off to college and Maria had suddenly had the whole house to herself. While she’d been sad to see him go, even if it was just across town, she’d also been excited to be able to truly be alone for the first time in her life. She’d gone from her parents house to college, then back with her parents when she’d gotten pregnant. And then she’d had Danny so she’d never really lived alone and found that she actually kinda liked it.And as she watched Selena slip in and out of clothes, with pauses in between to look in the mirror or pose for her, Maria couldn’t shake the feeling that Selena was setting her up for something. She’d been with enough women and been part of enough seduction routines, on both sides of the dance, to know when something was afoot. The stolen glances when Selena thought she wasn’t looking, the compliments, the occasional touching for flimsy reasons, it all seemed to add up to one thing.Unless of course, Maria conceded, it was quite possible she was taking one plus one and coming up with three. Selena was rich and famous and happened to be dating her son, why on earth would she be interested in an spinster like her? Sure, as someone on the fringes of the entertainment industry, Maria had heard the odd rumor here or there about some of the stuff Selena did, but most of that had quieted down since she’d started Danny.As much as it seemed like Selena was working an angle, the last thing Maria wanted to do was put the moves on her son’s girlfriend and get shot down. All those years of carefully hiding that side of herself from him would be gone the moment the poor girl ran screaming from the changing room to tell Danny about his perverted mother.Luckily for Maria, Selena had no intentions of running from the changing room. And while Maria was striking a pose in a blouse and skirt combination that managed to hug her curves perfectly while still being appropriate for a professional environment, Selena decided to make her move.While she’d been expecting something, the timing still took Maria by surprise. One moment she was turning around to get Selena’s opinion and the next Selena had closed the distance and put a hand on the back of her neck while pressing their lips together in one smooth, practiced motion. It had the desired effect as Maria was knocked off balance and her head sent spinning.Selena had gone in soft, yet firm, the kind of kiss you give someone when you have a feeling it’ll be well-received and don’t want to overpower. At the same time there was a confidence behind it that told Maria all she needed to know about the experience level of her son’s girlfriend. The girl was clearly no stranger to girl-on-girl and the revelation awakened all sorts of desires that Maria had thought long buried when she’d started dating Edgar.Getting her bearings, Maria turned the tables on Selena. The younger girl had been down to panties and a top when she’d made her move so it was really easy slide a hand down Selena’s body and in moments Maria was cupping Selena’s ass through the thin material of her panties.“Mmm,” Selena moaned at the quick sign of approval. “Danny’s an ass man too.”“How could he not with this at his disposal,” Maria responded, giving Selena’s ass a firm squeeze. “You know, you could’ve saved yourself a lot of trouble if you’d just asked me months ago when you started checking me out.”“I wanted to, but Danny wouldn’t let me,” Selena her hands finding the zipper on Maria’s skirt. “I’ve been trying to get him to let me do this for so long but he always said no.”“So what changed then?” Maria asked, slipping a finger under the material of Selena’s panties and moving her hand so she could run the tip of the finger across Selena’s taint before finding her pussy hole.“Ohhhh,” Selena moaned as she suddenly felt Maria push the finger into her pussy up to the first knuckle. “I let him fuck my mom, so he let me see if I could fuck his.”“So you traded your mom for me?” Maria asked, not sure whether she should be insulted or aroused.“Sounds bad, doesn’t it?” Selena asked, feeling so naughty, especially with Maria’s finger starting to move inside her.“Very bad,” Maria agreed. “Too bad Danny got the better deal because your mom is really hot. I guess I better make the trade fairer for you.”Selena thought about telling Maria that she thought the deal was fair enough already, but she didn’t. Instead she found herself being pushed down onto the chair in the corner while Maria knelt in front of her and pulled her panties down.Having gone almost two years without pussy, Maria stared down Selena’s twat like a woman dying of thirst. Licking her lips at the sight of Selena’s bald pussy, she dove in, attacking it with vim and vigor that somehow Selena wasn’t surprised to discover she had. It was the same zeal Danny showed whenever she talked him into a quickie.Maria lapped at Selena’s pussy, drinking her juices like they were the finest wine she’d ever tasted. She’d been drooling over this tight little piece of ass since the first time Danny had brought her home, never dreaming that she’d get the opportunity. And yet, here she was with her head between Selena’s legs, face buried in her pussy.As Selena moaned softly and enjoyed the turn of the tables, Maria remembered that they were in public, separated from view of the other people in the store by a mere curtain. So while she normally would’ve taken her time a bit and enjoyed such a delectable piece of pie, that was a luxury they just couldn’t afford at the moment.“I’m going to make you come, then I’m going to take you home and fuck you senseless,” Maria said quietly, her voice thick with desire as she pushed a finger into Selena’s pussy.“Do it,” Selena said, surprised at the beast she’d unleashed, but probably shouldn’t have been considering the sexual creature lurking inside Danny.Wanting to get Selena off as quickly as possible, Maria slipped a second finger into her pussy. Clamping her lips around Selena’s clit, Maria sucked while she pumped her middle and ring fingers into Selena’s cunt. Quickly Selena was biting her lower lip to stifle her moans as she received the best tongue lashing she’d gotten, possibly ever, though she’d never tell Danny that and not just because of Rule Seven.Trying to desperately to keep from screaming loud enough to keep from not only alert everyone else in the store but the people in the businesses next to the businesses next door, Selena bit her lower lip. Grabbed onto the arms of the chair so hard her knuckles turned white Selena leaned back and humped her hips against Maria’s face and fingers.Drunk on lust and pussy juice, Maria smelled blood in the water. And like a shark she went after it, thrusting her fingers as far as she could into Selena’s cunt and curling her fingers so she could stroke her g-spot with her nails.“Oh fuck,” Selena grunted through gritted teeth as the stored up horniness from having to hear about Danny railing her mom while she’d been home alone threatened to roar out of her.Sensing Selena about to blow, and blow hard, Maria let her clit slip from between her lips. Using her thumb to rub Selena’s clit while continuing to plunge two fingers into Selena, Maria stood up so she could kiss her and help keep her quiet.“Ohhh fuhhh,” Selena moaned into Maria’s mouth as she came, her body spasming as she rode the wave of pleasure.As Selena was rocked by her orgasm Maria slowed down but didn’t quite stop. She drew out Selena’s orgasm until it finally ended and Selena slumped back in the chair, a look of almost stoned contentment on her face.Grinning to herself Maria extricated herself from her young lover. Licking her fingers clean Maria reached into her purse and grabbed some tissues to clean herself up a bit before changing back into her own clothes. Grabbing the clothes she wanted to buy, Maria slipped out of the dressing room. A few minutes later Selena, looking a little flushed in the face, did the same and they met up outside.+ * + * +“You’ve done that before,” Maria said, her chest heaving as she lay completely naked on her bed.“A couple times,” Selena said, sitting up as she let her eyes rove up and down the naked body before her.After leaving the store Selena had been tempted to take Maria back to her house but she didn’t want Danny to accidentally walk in on them. He had been so clear on wanting to remain as ignorant as possible that she couldn’t do that to him, whether it was on purpose or not.So instead they’d gone back to Maria’s and once inside Maria’s room Selena had set about paying her back for the dressing room. Clothes had gone everywhere before Selena had pushed Maria back onto the bed and went after her pussy with the same kind enthusiasm that Maria had shown earlier. A couple orgasms later and Selena had finally pulled away, leaving Maria gasping for air.“You know, one of my old girlfriends had a certain thing that she was into, if you don’t mind experimenting,” Maria said, raising Selena’s curiosity.“If it involves you fucking me some more, I’d be willing to give it a shot,” Selena said, smirking.“Stay there,” Maria said, hopping off the bed.Selena stayed where she was, but she did turn her body to follow Maria’s ass as the older woman crossed the room. When Maria opened her dressed and dug under clothes until she came up a strap on, Selena’s smirk turned into a big grin as she got an idea of what she was in for.“My friend Sam really likes having her ass fucked and it was always so hot,” Maria explained. “I never really liked it the couple times she tried it on me, but god did I love watching her ass swallow my toy.”“So naughty, wanting to fuck your son’s girlfriend in the ass,” Selena said, turning herself on as much as Maria. “Is that what you want? To fuck my tight little ass?”“Mmm, yeah,” Maria said, stepping into the harness and pulling it up her legs. “I haven’t used this in so long I might be a little rusty.”“Don’t worry, it’s like riding a bike as they say,” Selena said, idly reaching down to stroke her pussy as she watched Maria adjust the harness.“I take it you’ve done anal before?” Maria asked as she crossed the room again, this time ending up in front of the bedside table where she kept the lube.“I love having Danny’s cock up my ass, pounding away,” Selena said, watching Maria’s face as she was torn between being turned on and grossed out by thoughts of her son in such a way. “Mmm, it feels so good when he pins me to the bed and just fucks my ass like an animal until I’m screaming in orgasm.”Unable to stop herself Maria rubbed lube onto the shaft of the strap on as she pictured her son ass fucking Selena. As much as she hated to admit it, even to herself, it was a helluva mental image. Especially when Selena came to a thunderous climax while Danny shot his cum deep inside her asshole.“You like that idea, don’t you?” Selena asked when she saw that Maria was lost in her thoughts.“What? No, I was just imagining myself fucking you in the ass,” Maria said defensively.“Then stop imagining and get over and do it,” Selena demanded, rolling over onto her hands and knees.“Such a demanding little thing,” Maria said, grinning as she mounted the bed.Squirting some lube onto her fingers Maria moved in behind Selena. Selena shivered as she felt Maria smear the lube around the outside before pushing a finger against the center and penetrating her ass. A moan escaped Selena’s mouth when Maria added a second finger and started to plunge them in and out to help pre-stretch Selena’s asshole.“You ready, you little slut?” Maria asked when she’d pulled her fingers out of Selena’s ass.“Maybe I should call you ‘mom’ while you’re ass fucking me,” Selena suggested, turning her head and seeing a visible tremor pass through Maria’s body. “Mmm, fuck my ass, mom.”“Ohhh,” Maria moaned as she pressed the tip of the toy against Selena’s anus.“Ooooh,” Selena sighed as she relax her sphincter muscles and felt Maria ease head of the fake cock into her asshole. It wasn’t as big as Danny, so it was no problem for Selena. “That’s it, mom, fuck your little girl up the ass.”“Shit,” Maria groaned, getting way too turned on by Selena’s dirty talk.When she had the toy fully imbedded in Selena’s asshole, Maria slowly extracted it. She’d always loved to watch a tight asshole wrapped so tightly around her strap on that there wasn’t any space at all between the two. And as she pushed the toy back into Selena’s ass she also had the pleasure of seeing a firm pair of twenty-one year-old butt cheeks ripple with the impact.“Harder, mom, give it to me harder,” Selena hissed, spurring Maria on even more by continuing to call her ‘mom.’“You keep calling me ‘mom’ and I’m going to start thinking you want to have sex with your own mom,” Maria observed as she increased the power on her inward thrusts.“I do,” Selena moaned. The thrusts weren’t as hard as what Danny could muster when he really got going, but they were more than enough for her. “I want to fuck my mom while Danny fucks me, then I want to help Danny fuck her.”“I never knew you were so kinky,” Maria said, seeing a side of Selena few would believe even existed.“Ohh, fuck my ass,” Selena demanded, pushing back to meet Maria’s thrusts.“Say it,” Maria hissed, her fingers digging into the supple skin of Selena’s ass. “Call me mom again.”“Do it, mom, fuck my ass just like that,” Selena gasped as Maria drilled in and out of her asshole.The little role play of imagining it was her own mom using and abusing her ass had been doing wonders for Selena and it was nice to know that Maria was clearly getting off on it as well. Selena had just gotten so hot picturing Danny fucking her mom last night that after putting Gracie to bed she’d diddled herself to orgasm thinking about it. Then with her libido only partially sated she’d fingered herself to another orgasm, this time imagining herself tasting her mom’s pussy while Danny took her from behind.Then when Selena had finally fallen asleep she’d spent the night tossing and turning with images of her mom in various positions with both her and Danny doing bad things to her. There were thoughts of her mom riding her face while Danny fucked her, then a short vision of her and her mom in a sixty-nine. The real coup de grâce was when she’d imagined Danny stuffing her mom’s virgin ass full of cock while she squirmed in pleasure.“God you’re hot,” Maria hissed as she watched Selena enjoy the anal sex even more than Sam used to.“Make me come from feeling your cock up my ass, mommy,” Selena pleaded, pushing back to meet Maria’s thrusts. “Make your baby girl come so good.”“Anything you want,” Maria said, grinning as she slipped a hand underneath Selena to frig her clit.“OHHHH, just like that, mommy,” Selena screamed as her asshole clamped down on the smooth surface of the toy.As Selena launched into her orgasm Maria slammed the dildo as deep into her ass as she could. Watching Selena howl in pleasure was hot, watching her howl in pleasure with a fake cock up her ass as was one of the hottest things Maria had ever seen.“Mmm,” Selena moaned when she collapsed to the bed, pulling Maria with her.After a moment on top of Selena, Maria finally sat back up, the toy slipping from ass as she did so. She started to stand up so she could remove the harness but Selena stopped her. Then when Selena’s eyes lit up and lowered her mouth over the filthy, nasty toy, it suddenly became the hottest thing Maria had ever seen.“You little freak,” Maria hissed as she watched Selena suck her own ass off her strap on. She’d heard of ass-to-mouth, but she was of a different generation where even anal was far less prevalent and even Sam, her anal freak friend, would never have done what Selena was currently engaged in.“Mmhmm,” Selena purred as she happily gave a sloppy blow job to the fake cock.“I’m thinking I should be very jealous of my own son,” Maria said, almost wishing the cock was real so she could feel what Selena giving out.“Maybe, but I’m the lucky one,” Selena said, finally letting the toy slip from her mouth when she thought it was as clean as it was going to get with just saliva. “I know I was perfectly fine before I ever met him and would’ve kept right on being perfectly happy, but now that I have him, I couldn’t possibly imagine life without him.”“Trust me, he feels the exact same way,” Maria said, finally pushing the harness down her legs. “Now, I hate to just kick you out like this, but I kind of have a date with Edgar.”“Say no more,” Selena said, hopping off the bed. “Call me and let me know how it went.”“Give Danny a kiss for me,” Maria said, smiling at Selena’s excitement.+ * + * +“Selena? Bug?” Dan called out as he came through the front door.When he got no answer he went looking for Selena and found her asleep on the couch in the living room, script laying across her chest. Grinning, he took the script and set it on the coffee table. Taking the blanket off the back of the couch he covered her with it as he leaned over to kiss her on the forehead.“Mmm,” Selena said, stirring as she felt his kiss. “Hey babe.”“I picked up dinner on the way home,” Dan said, smiling at her.“That’s nice,” Selena said, grabbing his arm and pulling him onto the couch with her.“It’s going to get cold,” Dan insisted, not putting up much of a fight though as he settled in behind her.“I’ve barely gotten to see you in the last twenty-four hours and I’ve got a severe cuddle deficiency right now,” Selena said, clutching his arm as it draped over her.“Wow, that sounds serious,” Dan said, mock-seriously. “I better administer ten cc of kisses right away.”“You’ve been eating my candy canes,” Selena said, tasting the fruity flavor of the blueberry candy cane on his breath.“You’re the one that told me to hide them because you couldn’t stop eating them,” he pointed out.“And now I know they’re in your car,” Selena said, putting two and two together.“Well, they were, but that was the last one,” Dan said, reaching into his pocket and pulling out half of a candy cane. “You could have the rest of it though.”“Oooh,” Selena said, taking the candy cane. He’d broken off most of the straight part to suck on in the car, leaving behind the curly part that she liked best anyway.Peeling back the wrapper, Selena sucked on the end of the candy cane. With Danny nuzzling her neck behind her, she listened as he finally gave her the blow-by-blow details of his night and morning-after with her mom. She’d been kinda disappointed to find out that Danny hadn’t gone for the ass, but then she reminded herself that left something for the inevitable return.That out of the way, Selena gave Danny a heavily redacted version of her afternoon. Since Danny had told her in uncertain terms that he didn’t want to know what she did with his mom, she’d told him about lunch and shopping, and about his mom’s proposal, but skipped everything from the first kiss to when she’d left his mom’s house. Though she did confess her fantasies of her mom, and was rewarded with a playful nip of her shoulder.+ * + * +“Hi mom,” Selena said when she opened the door and found her mom and sister on the other side on Sunday evening. “What are you two doing here?”“We were in the neighborhood and Gracie wanted to see her favorite big sister,” Mandy explained as she held out her daughter for Selena to hold.“Mmhmm,” Selena said, smirking. She’d made up enough flimsy excuses for dropping by to see Danny in hopes of getting laid to know one when she saw it. “Well Danny’s not home yet so you’ll just have to make do with me.”Selena could see a bit of disappointment cross her mom’s face momentarily before she pushed it down and smiled. Tapping Grace’s nose to make her smile, Selena ushered her mom into the house. Ending up in the kitchen Selena grabbed a box of Cheerios and dropped a few on the table for Grace before sitting down in a chair.“I was just debating what to do for dinner if you want to stay,” Selena offered, picking up a Cheerio and feeding it to Grace. “We bought a nice piece of salmon this morning that I was thinking about cooking. Or I could text Danny and have him pick up something on his way home.”“Don’t mind me, I just thought I’d drop by and talk for a bit,” Mandy said. She was acting a little jumpy and Selena was pretty sure it was a mix of excitement that maybe she might get to reenact Friday night combined with a nervousness about having to make the first move, or even being shot down.“You’re always welcome, mom,” Selena insisted as she pulled out her phone. “Just let me text Danny to let him know you’re here and tell him to bring home a bottle of wine.”“If you insist,” Mandy said, feeling the balance start to tip towards excited.+ * + * +“Okay, where is she?” Dan asked as he came through the front door.“Which one? The girlfriend, the sister, or the mother?” Selena asked as Dan came into the kitchen carrying a bottle of wine.“Well, all three, of course,” Dan said, giving Selena a kiss before kissing Mandy on the cheek and finishing with a kiss on the top of Grace’s head. “But you’ve had enough time with this one for a while.”“Hey,” Selena protested when Dan lifted Grace out of her arms.“You want to hang out with me, don’t you Little One?” Dan asked Grace before leaning in to blow a raspberry on her cheek.“And this is the guy that doesn’t know if he’ll be a good dad?” Mandy asked, unbelieving as her daughter laughed and reached out to grab Dan’s nose.“I know, right?” Selena responded, laughing. “I think it’s because she’s a girl. Us girls can’t resist his charms. You should see him with Tom’s nieces. They squeal and run to him when he walks in the room. It’s like he’s one of the One Direction guys or something. Or for you, maybe one of those New Kid people you’re always talking about.”“Thanks for that translation,” Mandy said, rolling her eyes.“I think my mom wanted to talk to you, so why do you give me the baby and you two can go talk a bit before dinner,” Selena suggested.“Sure thing,” Dan said, giving Gracie a kiss on the forehead before handing her over to Selena.Standing up, Dan motioned for Mandy to leave the kitchen with him a step behind. Putting a hand on the small of her back he guided her towards the living room. When Mandy took a seat on the couch he sat down next to her and waited for her actually tell him what she wanted.When Selena had texted she’d made sure to tell him that Mandy was definitely looking for more of what she’d gotten a couple days ago. And now that he could see her and read her body language himself, there was no doubt that Selena had been spot on, she was fidgeting with nervous excitement.For Mandy’s part, there had been an extra little bounce in her step ever since she’d dropped Dan off. Part of it was getting laid, but a lot of it was also the boost in confidence from finding out that she was still desirable to younger men. And to find out that someone that spent so much time around Selena and her friends could be so aroused by her was huge for her ego.For the last thirty-six hours every idle thought had been about Dan and what he’d done to her. Last night she hadn’t been able to sleep until she’s brought out her trusty vibrator and made herself come while memories of Dan fucking her played in her brain.Even still, Mandy had tried to resist her urges and had been determined to stay away when she’d woken up. Then she’d been out driving and suddenly found that she’d subconsciously been driving towards Selena and Dan’s house. So she’d sighed and decided that it might be better for her to give in to her yearnings and get it out of her system before her husband came home than to deny them and have them rear up at a bad time.“I, well-,” Mandy said finally, unsure how to say it before deciding to just come out and say it. “I want you to fuck me.”Grinning at her nervousness, Dan leaned over and gave her a soft kiss. When she moaned and returned the kiss Dan slid his tongue out and pressed it against her lips. As she parted her lips he let his tongue dart into her mouth.With the dam burst open a bit, Dan put a hand on Mandy’s hip and pulled. Getting the hint Mandy moved to throw a leg over him and straddle his lap. Still furiously kissing him Mandy pressed her hips forward, grinding her crotch against his.They didn’t have time for a full blown session before dinner, but that was okay with Dan. This part wasn’t about the sex, it was about establishing intimacy and easing Mandy’s nerves. He would’ve been perfectly content just making out with her until Selena called them to get ready for dinner.While he might have been content with that, Mandy, not so much. Feeling his erection against her Mandy remembered being denied when she’d offered to suck it for him, then interrupted when she’d finally gotten a chance the next morning.Not wanting to miss another opportunity, Mandy slid from his lap. Kneeling in front of him, Mandy reached out and took hold of his belt. He was still wearing a coat tie since he hadn’t changed after getting home from work. So while Mandy worked on his belt and pants Dan shrugged out of his coat and reached over to drape it over the back of the couch where it would be out of the way.Finally with his pants open Mandy reached into his boxers. Closing her fingers around his cock she felt a thrill run through her as she pulled it out. She took a moment to look it square in the eye as she studied the thing that had brought her so much pleasure.It was definitely the best look she’d had of it since the other times she’d seen it were when she was a little too preoccupied with the after effects of him scrambling her brain. Previously the best view she’d had of it, it had been shrouded in darkness as she’d gone to work on it while under the covers.After committing the scene to memory Mandy wrapped her fist around the base of Dan’s cock and leaned in to lick the shaft from just above her hand up to crown. Reaching the head she gave it a nice kiss, letting her tongue slip out between her lips to tease the pee hole.Glancing up to see if Dan was enjoying it so far, Mandy opened her mouth and took the head between her lips. When Dan groaned and settled deeper into the couch Mandy took it as a good sign and turned her full attention back to the task at hand.Swirling her tongue around the head inside her mouth Mandy started to work more of Dan’s cock into her mouth. Humming slightly Mandy sucked as she pulled up, her tongue teasing the underside of the head when she reached the top.Deciding to enjoy himself Dan leaned back on the couch. Stretching his arms out to his sides he put them on the back of the couch and leaned his head back to stare at the ceiling. A guy could get used to getting a hummer before dinner, especially from his girlfriend’s hot mother.Catching a bit of movement out of the corner of his eye Dan lifted his head. Seeing Selena standing in the doorway watching, Dan gave her a smile but gave no other indication that he knew she was there in case Mandy happened to see. He really didn’t want to spook her while she was giving him head and Selena seemed perfectly content to watch for the moment.“Ahem,” Selena finally said, making Mandy tense up at being caught with Dan’s cock pressing against the back of her throat. “Dinner should be ready in a few minutes if you two want to finish up.”“Thanks,” Dan said, his voice cracking slightly with him caught out in no man’s land. He was a little too far along to just get up and go about his business like nothing happened yet not far enough along to be able to come in the next few minutes.“Want me to keep going?” Mandy asked, still idly stroking his cock.“No, I have to change my clothes anyway,” Dan assured her. “Go check on Gracie.”“Okay,” Mandy said, sighing as she stood up.“You looked like you were having fun,” Selena said, grinning when her mom had left the room.“Your mom gives good head,” Dan admitted, tucking himself back into his pants.“Better than me?” Selena asked, giving Dan a mischievous smile.“How about I don’t answer that one?” Dan countered, putting his hands on her hips. “Because if I say yes I’m spending the next week sleeping in the guest room, and if I say no then you say I’m patronizing you and I spend the next week sleeping in the guest room. But for the record, no one is better than you.”“Good answer,” Selena said, pulling him down for a kiss. “Now go change your clothes for dinner.”+ * + * +“More wine?” Dan asked Selena, holding up the bottle as they neared the end of dinner.“Mmm, please,” Selena said, lifting her glass.“What about you, Mandy? You want the last little bit? Because if you don’t drink it I might have to offer it to the Little One over there and we all know what a lush she is,” Dan said, grinning.“I guess if it’s between me having a little extra or giving it to my infant daughter then I guess I’ll take it,” Mandy said, rolling her eyes for effect.“Maybe I’m just trying to get you drunk, ever think of that?” Dan asked, raising his eyebrows flirtingly.“I think that would be a waste of wine, babe,” Selena said, grinning as her mom blushed a nice shade of crimson.“Want me to get that for you?” Dan asked, pointing at Selena’s dirty plate.“Don’t worry about it,” Selena said, her eyes darting towards her mom and then lifting her head slightly. It wasn’t much, but considering their friends liked to accuse them of having a psychic connection, it was more than enough for Dan to get the message.“Shall we?” Dan asked Mandy, holding out his hand to help her up.“Such a gentleman,” Mandy commented, taking his hand.“Yeah, right up until he’s not, god bless him,” Selena said, setting about cleaning the table.“You sure you don’t mind?” Mandy asked Selena, not wanting to do anything that might hurt their relationship.“Go, have fun,” Selena said, shooing them away.“You heard her,” Dan said, giving Selena a mischievous grin as he steered Mandy out of the dining room.+ * + * +Hearing her mom moan in pleasure, Selena poked her head in the doorway. Seeing her mom on her back, feet pointed at the ceiling, as Danny drilled into her Selena felt a momentary flash of jealousy that she quickly pushed down. Instead she focused on how hot it was to watch her man make her mom scream for more.After bringing Mandy upstairs Dan had originally intended to pay her back for the blow job before dinner. Mandy had had other plans though and had dropped to her knees in front of him to continue the blow job. She’d wanted to finish it as well, but Dan had stopped her after a bit and stood her up so he could strip her naked.Dan had then pushed Mandy onto her back, climbed on top of her and started trying to pound her into the mattress. After thinking about him all day, and then thinking about it all evening, Mandy had been more than primed mentally and had exploded with her first orgasm within his first few thrusts.A few minutes later and Mandy was on the verge of coming again as Selena slipped quietly into the room. She’d been intent on just watching but then, as often happened, been unable to help herself when Danny was involved. So rather than watching from the doorway, or even sitting in the chair in the corner, Selena found herself sneaking towards the bed.Eyes closed and focused on the iron bar being slammed into her pussy, Mandy didn’t even realize Selena was in the room. It was until she felt a hand on her chest, and even then it took a moment or two to get through the pleasure fogging up her brain to realize that both of Dan’s hands were on the bed on either side of her shoulders.“What? Selena?” Mandy gasped, eyes snapping open to find her oldest daughter next to the bed.Rather than say anything, Selena responded in a different way. Leaning over, Selena softly pressed her lips to her mom’s. It wasn’t much different than thousands of times before, except those thousands of times hadn’t been nearly as sexually charged.And even though Mandy knew she should have put a stop to it immediately, her brain was slow on the uptake and by the time she’d processed it Dan had pushed her to the brink of her second orgasm. Then Selena had slipped her tongue into her mouth and somehow the thought of tongue kissing her own daughter had been the final catalyst and set her off like a stick of dynamite.“Keep doing that and you’ll make me come,” Dan warned as he watched Selena leave a series of kisses on and around her mom’s lips as she shook with her orgasm.“Do it,” Selena said, eyes aglow at the prospect of cum.“You want it? Come get it,” Dan challenged, pulling his cock out of Mandy’s still spasming pussy.Like a hungry lioness Selena eyed her prey before pouncing. Grabbing hold of Danny’s cock she wasted no time in devouring it. She moaned as she tasted her mom’s pussy all over, feeling a quiver of delight run through her at the added kinkiness of it being her mom’s juices she was sucking off of Danny’s cock.“Fuck, Bug, ohhh,” Dan grunted as Selena sucked him with a vengeance. Not only was she intent on slurping down his gravy but she also felt the need to remind him that she was the best cocksucker in his life.Grabbing the back of her head Dan’s eyes rolled up in his head. Feeling the cum racing up his urethra like a heat seeking missile, he grunted a warning he knew Selena didn’t need. Opening the floodgates, Dan felt Selena sucking him dry as blast after blast of man goo exploded into her mouth.“God I love your mouth,” Dan said, repeating a familiar refrain as he collapsed onto his butt.“Mmhmm,” Selena said, grinning as she remembered Danny telling her that her mom shared her love of his cum.Turning around Selena found her mom raised up onto her elbows where she’d been watching Selena’s show. Mouth still closed Selena grinned and moved over Mandy. Unsure of what was about to happen, Mandy was unprepared when Selena kissed her again. She was even less prepared when she’d gasped at the move and suddenly found Selena feeding her the mouthful of jizz she’d just procured.“You’re killing me over here,” Dan moaned as he watched mother and daughter snowball with his cream.Not responding, except to shake her ass excitedly, Selena continued to kiss her mom even after the cum had been split up between the two of them and swallowed. Taking her hint Dan moved in behind his girlfriend. Reaching out he let his hands wander over her tight ass through the skirt she wore.“I want to watch you eat your mom’s pussy,” Dan said, unzipping Selena’s skirt and pulling it down her legs to pool around her knees.“Mmm,” Selena purred at the thought.“Wait, where’s Gracie?” Mandy asked, trying to cling to whatever might keep her from giving in to such disgusting urges.“She’s asleep in the guest room and the baby monitor is right over there in case she wakes up,” Selena said, kissing her way down her mom’s body between words.“I, uh, don’t, ohhhh,” Mandy moaned, her resolve disappearing as Selena’s tongue came in contact with her pussy.If Mandy had thought Dan was good with his tongue, she’d been completely unprepared for what Selena could do with hers. Having never been with another woman, other than maybe a little kissing with some friends when she was younger, Mandy was blown away to discover that the old cliche about women knowing what feels good was completely true.“Oh god, oh baby,” Mandy moaned as her little girl brought her such pleasure.“Show your mom what you can do,” Dan told Selena, leaning in close to watch his girlfriend work.Moaning at the reminder of just who she was licking, Selena redoubled the intensity of her efforts. The fact that she was actually munching on her mom’s rug drove Selena nuts and she could feel her own pussy practically drooling on its own. Slipping on hand back she went to reach into her panties to play with herself but Danny stopped her.“Nuh uh, make your mom come and then we’ll talk about you,” Dan hissed as he pulled her hand away from her crotch.Whimpering, Selena turned up the heat on her mom even further. If Mandy had been amazed at the start, she was completely overwhelmed by what Selena could do when she had proper motivation. Every spot Selena’s tongue touched sent shock waves through Mandy and when Selena slipped a finger into her pussy Mandy moaned and arched her back.“Oh fuck,” Mandy grunted as Selena started to slide the finger in and out of her.“Your daughter has a talented little tongue, doesn’t she?” Dan asked, making sure to remind Mandy just who was down there feasting on her MILF pussy.“So good,” Mandy said, nodding her head.“Just wait until you get to return the favor,” Dan said, grinning as Mandy’s eyes went wide.“I’ve never, uhh, done, ohhh,” Mandy stammered as Selena worked her magic.“There are going to be a bunch of things you’ve never done before tonight,” Dan said. “Eating your daughter’s pussy is going to be way down the list.”Between what Selena was doing to her and the promises Dan was making Mandy found herself being pushed rapidly towards her climax. When Selena clamped her lips around her clit and sucked hard, it sent Mandy’s head spinning as she tipped over the edge.“OHHHHHH,” Mandy screamed, humping her hips against her baby girl’s face as she came.Selena continued to suck on her mom’s clit until Mandy’s orgasm finally ran its course enough for her to collapse onto the bed. Lifting her face from her mom’s cunt Selena fixed Dan with a look of unbridled lust. Without giving Dan enough time to brace himself, Selena lunged at him.“Oof,” Dan grunted as he was hit in the chest by a flying ball of sexual energy and knocked backwards onto his back.Without a word Selena pinned Dan to the bed. Putting her hands on his cheeks she locked eyes with him for a moment, long enough to let him know exactly she was going to do before she shoved her tongue down his throat.Still attached to Danny at the lips Selena reached back with one hand and hooked her thumb in the waist of her panties. Planting her feet against the mattress she lifted up so she could yank her panties down her legs. Breaking the kiss Selena lifted one foot to step out of the panties before using her other foot to kick them away.Grabbing Danny’s cock as she settled back down, Selena aimed it at the opening of her pussy. Kissing Danny again she slowly pushed back, shuddering as she felt him fill her up. It was her cock and no matter how many other women might get to feel it inside them, it would always be hers.“My turn,” Selena said hungrily, pulling forward and letting Dan’s cock slide out of her pussy.When only the head of Dan’s cock was still inside her Selena lifted her hips and pushed back, impaling herself on his cock. Closing her eyes and moaning at the sensation Selena shifted her hips, lowering them as she drew forward and off his cock once more.Recovering from her orgasm enough to roll onto her side Mandy was blown away as the watched the slow, tender way Selena and Dan made love. With very few words they managed to work together perfectly, each anticipating what the other wanted out of nothing but pure experience.Now, none of that was particularly ground breaking. Most couples that pay attention and care about the pleasure of the other achieve such things. But what shocked Mandy was the sheer intensity of it all. The electricity was palpable around them as Selena gradually picked up speed and urgency on her thrusts and she realized that no matter how well Dan fucked her, she would only ever get a small fraction of what Selena currently getting simply because of their connection.“Fuck me, baby,” Selena hissed, feeling herself already on the verge of coming. Between eating her mom’s pussy, Danny not letting her play with herself, and then finally getting to feel his cock inside her, she’d been close to going off the moment he’d entered her.Gripping Selena’s ass Dan took over. As Selena leaned her cheek against his chest he started lifting his hips, driving his cock up into her. Using long powerful strokes, it wasn’t long before he had Selena quaking in the early throes of climax. To get her there though, he used one more trick.“Fucckkkk,” Selena gasped, her body exploding the moment she felt Danny’s finger penetrate her asshole.“Oh my god,” Mandy gasped, not only from the intensity of her daughter’s orgasm but from seeing how much Selena liked the finger in her ass.“Was it good for you?” Dan asked Selena, kissing her forehead as she nodded her head, still too weak to do more than sigh her pleasure.“Should I keep going, or do you think it’s time your mom got a crash course in carpet munching?” Dan asked, slipping his finger from Selena’s asshole.“Stay like this a minute,” Selena said, resting her chin on his chest as he made slow movements inside her.Never one to say no to Selena, especially in the bedroom, Dan did as she asked. He continued to make small strokes into her pussy, enough to keep both of them aroused but not really enough to make any kind of progress towards their climaxes. Finally when Selena started to push back against him with a bit more force Dan decided it was time.Rolling over until Selena was on her back with him on top of her, still buried to the root inside her, Dan leaned down and gave her a soft kiss. Extending his arms he pushed himself up and then pulled himself completely off of her.“I think we should let your mom back into the action,” Dan suggested. “And since you’re the boss, what positions would you suggest?”“I am the boss,” Selena said, grinning as she nodded her head. “And I want you to fuck my mom while she eats my pussy.”“Crap,” Dan said, hearing the baby cry on the monitor. “You need to show your mom the basics of pussy licking anyway. So how about I get that while you teach your mom how to commit lesbian incest and make it feel so right.”Before Mandy could object Dan had already slipped off the bed. Grabbing his robe he slipped it on and went to the guest room where they kept the extra baby bed for when Mandy and Gracie were over. Bending over the bed Dan lifted the little girl from the bed and lifted her to his chest.“Aww, did you kick off the blanket?” Dan asked, stroking Grace’s back as she cooed and made attempts at actual speech.After a couple minutes of soothing contact and soft words, Gracie fell back asleep. He waited a few more minutes to make sure she was fully asleep before easing her back down onto the bed. After making sure she was covered by the blanket to keep her nice and warm, Dan kissed her cheek and headed back to his room.+ * + * +Entering his bedroom the first thing Dan noticed was that Selena had swung around so that her and her mom were in what appeared to be a pretty enthusiastic sixty-nine. Mandy was on top with her ass pointing in his direction. Meanwhile Selena was underneath, hands gripping Mandy’s butt cheeks in her hands as she tongued her mom’s pussy.After Dan had left Selena had beckoned her mom to her. Then as Mandy had taken her first experimental licks of her daughter’s pussy, Selena had given her some tips. Combined with what she knew she liked, it hadn’t taken Mandy very long to have Selena moaning up a storm.Once her mom had gotten the hang of the whole rug munching thing Selena had wriggled around so she slip underneath Mandy. Once into the sixty-nine Selena had further demonstrated some of her techniques and been pleasantly surprised when her mom followed suit and attempted them as well.“Get over here,” Selena hissed, spotting Dan watching from the doorway.“And what do I get if I do?” Dan asked as he approached the moaning pair.“Well, first I’m going suck my cock,” Selena said, adding emphasis to make sure he remembered that she claimed ownership of his tool. “Then I want to watch you fuck my mom’s ass.”“What?” Mandy asked, suddenly feeling nervous. She really hadn’t been paying attention until she’d heard something about her ass.“Your daughter seems to think I should take my, I mean, her cock and stuff it up your ass until you’re coming all over her face,” Dan said, grinning as he moved around to open the drawer where they kept the lube.“Oh no. Don’t even think about it,” Mandy said, trying to roll onto her side but Selena stopped her.“Mom, mom,” Selena said, trying to calm her mom down. “The last thing you have to worry about with Danny is him making you do anything you don’t want to do. If you don’t want him to fuck your ass, then he won’t.”“He won’t?” Mandy asked, calming down a bit even as Dan grabbed a bottle of lube.“If you don’t want it, he’ll just fuck your pussy instead,” Selena responded, stroking Mandy’s thighs and butt cheeks. “But I’m in the mood for eating a creampie so he’ll be coming inside you. It’s just a matter of you deciding which hole I suck his cum out of.”Mandy had seen enough to know that Dan did pretty much whatever Selena wanted, and there was little doubt in her mind that Dan would come inside her whether she wanted him to or not. So basically it came down to whether she would rather have him fuck her virgin ass or spew his seed into her unprotected, and quite fertile, womb and hope she didn’t spit out a little Danny in nine months.“Be gentle?” Mandy asked, deciding that one evil was decidedly less than the other.“I’ll even stop if you want me to,” Dan said, making her tense up as he pressed a lubed up finger against her asshole.As Dan’s finger eased past her sphincter Mandy grunted. She’d heard of anal sex and all, but she was old enough that it had been more of a rumor or curiosity when she’d been a teen rather than something people actually did. And since none of the guys she’d been with had shown much interest, and she’d assumed it would hurt like hell, it had just never been something she’d ever thought she’d do.“You’re going to love this, mom,” Selena said, holding Mandy’s ass open so Danny could lube her up. “I love having Danny fuck my ass.”“It won’t hurt?” Mandy asked, grimacing slightly as Dan added a second finger to her asshole.“At first, yeah, but then it feels so amazing,” Selena said, remembering the first time Danny had taken her ass.“I think she’s ready,” Dan announced, straightening up behind Mandy.“You’re not,” Selena said, grabbing hold of his cock.Guiding it towards her open mouth Selena lifted her head to wrap her lips around the head. She could taste herself on Danny’s wand as she sucked it into her mouth. Bobbing her head up and down to get as much into her mouth as she could given the position, Selena finally let it slip from her mouth.“Now you’re ready,” Selena said when she was satisfied that Danny was as hard as he was going to get and was coated with a nice layer of saliva.“Relax,” Dan told Mandy as Selena aimed his cock at her mom’s asshole.“Easy for you to say,” Mandy grunted nervously as she felt him press against her anus.Deciding on the best way to make her mom relax, Selena lifted her head and lashed her tongue against Mandy’s clit. When Mandy gasped Selena kept going, trying to put her mom’s focus on something other than the large phallus about to ram through her sphincter.Feeling Mandy relax Dan pushed forward. When Mandy didn’t immediately tighten up and repel him, he pushed a little more firmly, feeling her starfish start to cave in under the pressure before giving way completely.“Ow, fuck, owwwww,” Mandy hissed, her asshole erupting in pain as it was forced open.“Shhh,” Dan said, pausing with just the head of his cock imbedded in her asshole.“Fuck, it hurts,” Mandy grunted, her eyes clamping shut.“Don’t pull out,” Selena said. “Give it some time for it to start feeling good.”Shrugging his shoulders Dan held his ground while Selena went back to trying to make sure her mom’s attention was on something other than her ass. When Mandy stopped screaming, Dan eased forward, slowly pushing more of his cock up Mandy’s ass.“Oww ahh,” Mandy gasped when she felt Dan’s pelvis press up against the cheeks of her ass.“Breathe, mom,” Selena advised, her eyes focused squarely on the insanely hot sight of her mom’s no-longer-virgin asshole wrapped around Danny’s cock.Closing her eyes Mandy took a deep breath. When it seemed to work a little she did it again and felt herself relax enough for Dan to slowly pull back. Suddenly something miraculous started happening and she felt all sorts of nerve endings in her asshole start to tingle in something that almost resembled a pleasurable manner.As Mandy let out a low moan, Dan glanced down and grinned at Selena. Dan had heard that sound enough to know what it meant and Selena herself had uttered it as the first twinges of pleasure fought through the pain. It was only a matter of time before the pain disappeared altogether and Mandy was begging to have her ass fucked.Gripping Mandy’s hips Dan pushed forward firmly. While it was still nowhere near as hard as he had fucked her pussy, Mandy was still new enough to the whole thing for it to leave her mouth hanging open from the surge of sensations, both good and bad, it caused.Before Mandy could fully formulate how she was feeling Dan was already slowly pulling out. With just head still seated in Mandy’s ass he pulled on her hips and filled her anal cavity full of cock again. This time as her butt cheeks rippled from the impact the pleasure and pain shooting through Mandy’s torso equalized.“Fuck her, babe,” Selena urged as Danny started moving more freely. “Fuck my mom’s ass.”“Ohhh,” Mandy moaned, the pain almost completely gone.As Dan worked at a steady pace in Mandy’s ass, Selena finally got back to work on her mom’s pussy. Flicking her tongue against her mom’s clit Selena was rewarded by a loud moan and her mom bowed her back to push her crotch down against Selena’s tongue.“I think she likes it,” Dan said, fucking Mandy’s ass with impunity.“Mmhmm,” Selena agreed without taking her mouth away from her mom’s cunt.“Maybe,” Mandy admitted, the growing pleasure from Dan’s cock in her ass combining with the pleasure Selena was inflicting on her pussy to nearly down out any remaining pain.“Maybe she needs a little more lube,” Selena suggested, wrapping her fingers around the base of Danny’s cock.Suddenly both Dan and Mandy were groaning as his cock was yanked from her asshole. Dan didn’t complain too long though because his cock was quickly engulfed by Selena’s mouth. He’d been expecting it though and let Selena suck her mom’s ass off his cock under the guise of lubing it up.“This is why no one is better than you,” Dan sighed, squatting and pushing more of his cock into Selena’s mouth.“Mmm, now get back to butt fucking my mom,” Selena said, realigning his cock with Mandy’s slightly gaped hole.“Oh god,” Mandy groaned as Dan eased his cock back into her ass. It wasn’t nearly as bad as the initial penetration, but she’d closed up enough while Selena had been sucking on him that there was a certain amount of stretching involved.“Still hot,” Selena said, watching Danny’s cock inching back up her mom’s shitpipe from really up close.“You want me to fuck your mom’s ass, huh?” Dan asked as he slid his cock out before driving forward and reburying his cock in Mandy’s tight asshole.“Do it, baby, fuck that ass so hard,” Selena moaned, thoroughly enjoying watching her mom get sodomized by her cock.“What about you, Mandy?” Dan asked, drawing throaty grunts each time he shoved his cock up her butt. “Should I fuck your ass harder?”“Yeah,” Mandy mewed, the pain forgotten and only the pleasure remaining.“What about faster?” Dan asked, yanking on her hips and fucking her ass hard enough to send vibrations shooting along the nerve endings in her anus.“Fuck faster,” Mandy hissed, Selena’s pussy long forgotten, first in pain, then pleasure, despite the fact it was mere inches from her face.“You heard her, babe,” Selena said, reaching back to grab his ass and help pull him into her mom’s ass a little faster and a little harder. “Fuck my mom’s ass and then come deep inside her so I suck it out.”“My little cum slut wants her creampie, doesn’t she?” Dan asked, feeling his urge to come strengthening at the thought of Selena eating his jizz out of her mom’s ass.“Always,” Selena said, practically licking her lips as she recognized the need in Danny’s voice.Hitting the home stretch Dan stabbed into Mandy’s bowels repeatedly with as much speed and force as he could muster. Wanting to make her mom come as well Selena attacked Mandy’s clit almost as much zeal. Not being one to leave a woman hanging if he could avoid it Dan gritted his teeth in hopes of staving off his orgasm until Mandy got there as well.“Ohhh fuck, make come with your cock up my ass.,” Mandy begged, nearly delirious from pleasure. “I can’t believe I’m going to come from being fucked in the ass.”When Selena shoved a pair of fingers into her mom’s cunt, the double penetration did the trick. With a loud shriek that Dan half expected to wake up the baby, Mandy came, dumping her honey all over her daughter’s face and rapidly lapping tongue.As Mandy shuddered and shook through her anally induced orgasm her asshole clamped down on Dan’s cock and practically sucked the cum right out of him. Unable to withstand such force Dan did exactly what Selena wanted him to do; shove his cock as deep in Mandy’s ass as he could and unload, pumping his hot sperm into her bowels.“Ohhhh,” Mandy moaned, feeling the scalding fluids splashing inside her ass for the first time ever.“Mine,” Selena said, pushing Dan out of the way when he’d finally extricated himself from her mom’s ass.“Sit up,” Dan said, lifting Mandy up until she was sitting on Selena’s face, asshole perched over her daughter’s open mouth.“Ohhh, that tickles,” Mandy said, squirming as Selena’s tongue lapped away at her asshole, catching the cum as it slowly leaked out of her mom’s ass.“Now for your final lesson,” Dan said, standing up on the bed.“Wha-?” Mandy started to ask before Dan took the opportunity to stuff several inches of his cock into her mouth.At first Mandy moaned as she was given another opportunity to suck on his cock. A moment later though the thought crossed her mind of just where his cock had been right before her mouth. With that thought in mind she tried to pull away but Dan put a hand on the back of her head and started to push his filthy cock further into her mouth.Giving in to Dan’s kinky desires Mandy let him fuck her mouth with his cock. As she got into what he was doing she stopped thinking about the nastiness of it and actually started liking the taste. It didn’t last long though as he hadn’t been looking for a long sloppy blow job or anything, just a quick little clean up.“Wow,” Mandy sighed when Dan and Selena finally let her go so she could collapse onto the bed.“Toldja,” Selena said, rubbing her stomach as she lay on her back with the taste of Danny’s come fresh in her mouth.“How long before I can borrow Dan again?” Mandy asked, feeling only moderately guilty as she said it.“You can borrow him whenever you want, but maybe we should limit it to only when Brian is out of town, and maybe only here,” Selena suggested. “Wouldn’t want him catching you and Danny together.”“Sounds logical,” Dan said, hoping Brian would be out town a lot.“But if you ever want someone to babysit while you and Brian have a date night or whatever, I’m sure I can convince Mr. Softy over there,” Selena said, hiking her thumb in Dan’s direction.“I might just take you up on that,” Mandy said, sitting up.“For the record, I’m not real big on being called ‘Mr. Softy’ or anything,” Dan said, leaning over his girlfriend.“Noted,” Selena said, grinning as Dan bent down to kiss her.“I think I’m going to go home,” Mandy said, suddenly feeling like the third wheel she really was.“Don’t even think of it,” Dan said, shaking his head.“Danny’s right,” Selena said. “No sense in waking up Gracie just so you can take her home and put her back to bed. You can sleep in here if you want, but I get to be the little spoon. I don’t care if you sleep behind Danny or in front of me, but I get to feel Danny pressed up against me as I drift off to sleep.”“That’s okay,” Mandy said, grinning at her daughter’s offer. “I think I’ll go sleep in the guest room with Gracie.”“Okay, then in the morning I’m taking all four of us out for breakfast,” Dan said firmly.“A nice dinner that I didn’t have to cook, amazing sex, then breakfast in the morning,” Mandy said, slipping off the bed. “A girl could get used to this kind of treatment.”“Good night, Mandy,” Dan said, giving Mandy a kiss on the cheek.“Night, Dan,” Mandy said, returning the kiss before giving a similar one to her daughter. “Night, Selena.”“Night, mom,” Selena said, blatantly ogling her mom as Mandy bent over to pick up her clothes.“See you in the morning,” Mandy said, flicking the light switch and closing the bedroom door behind her.“You don’t think I’m some sort of sick freak, do you?” Selena asked when they were alone.“Freak? Sometimes, but in the best possible ways,” Dan said, pulling down the blankets so Selena could burrow under them. “But sick? Not even a little.”“You don’t think it’s weird that I just fucked my own mom?” Selena asked even though Danny had never lied to her about anything of any kind of importance. Even when they were little more than friends with benefits and he hadn’t owed her anything, he’d always been straight with her so if he told her it didn’t bother him then there was no reason to think differently.“Are you kidding? That was probably the hottest thing I’ve ever seen, and I’ve seen you fuck Taylor Swift, so you know it was hot,” Dan said, kissing her softly before laying on his back beside her.“Would you mind if I wanted to do it again?” Selena asked, pressing herself against his side.“Any time you want, Bug,” Dan said. “And if I’m not invited, then just make sure I get the details.”“Even if my mom and me fuck your mo-” Selena started before Dan cut her off with a kiss.“You’re really pushing the boundaries of The Selena Rule, you know that?” Dan sighed.“I love you, Danny,” Selena said, hooking her legs in his as she closed her eyes.“Love you too, Bug,” Dan said, letting himself follow her off to dream land.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“I miss you already,” Selena Gomez pouted as she talked to her boyfriend, Dan, on the phone.
“You could come and visit,” Daniel Eastman said. “Then I’d actually be able to sleep.”
As part of his job Dan had been sent to New York. Sure he got to spend several days in the best city in the world, and he didn’t have anything scheduled until tomorrow, but given the choice, he still would’ve chosen to be at home with his girlfriend.
“I wish I could, but my schedule is pretty packed,” Selena sighed. “But it’s only for a few days.”
“At least send me a picture of your boobs to remind me what I’m missing?” Dan asked, hopeful.
“I’ll see what I can do,” Selena said, laughing. “Oh, and I’m supposed to tell you ‘heads up.'”
“Okay, I know everyone thinks I can read your mind and all that, but could you elaborate a little?” Dan asked, scratching his head.
“You’ll find out soon,” Selena said, the smirk in her voice coming through loud and clear.
“Okay, what did you do?” Dan asked, sensing a set up.
“I didn’t do anything,” Selena insisted, a little too innocently. Before he could press the issue though, there was a knock on the door.
“There’s someone at the door,” Dan said.
“Maybe it’s the hooker I got you,” Selena said, giggling. “I’ll let you go have fun, babe.”
“Seriously, what did you do?” Dan groaned, knowing that it wasn’t a hooker but Selena definitely knew more than she was telling.
“Go, have fun,” Selena said, seriously. “I love you. Call me later, okay?”
“Love you too, Bug,” Dan sighed. “But I’m not calling you until I get that picture of your boobs.”
“I’ll send you something later,” Selena said. “Now, go open the door.”
“Bye, Bug,” Dan said, still unsure what she had up her sleeve, but he was pretty sure it would be fun.
“Bye, babe,” Selena said before the line went dead.
As the knock came again, Dan set his phone down and headed for the door. As he opened the door he barely had time to recognize the red hair as the woman hurried through the door. In shock, Dan paused long enough for Emma Stone to push the door shut behind her.
“Is something wro-,” Dan started to ask before Emma cut him off by grabbing the back of his head and pulling down into a kiss.
As Emma’s tongue slipped into his mouth the pieces started to fall into place. They didn’t stay there long though because as Emma spun him around to press him against the door his brain started to give way to primal instincts.
Hands going for his belt, Emma made her intentions crystal clear and Dan wasn’t going to stop her. Even though he hadn’t been with Emma since his and Selena’s housewarming party, Selena had made it clear that Emma was on the list. Plus, Selena obviously knew about it since she’d made a point of telling him to answer the door.
While Emma pushed his pants down Dan decided to join the party by reaching out and grabbing hold of Emma’s ass. Pulling her tight against him, Dan let Emma feel his rapidly stiffening cock pressed against her stomach.
Moaning into his mouth Emma slipped her hand between them. Reaching through the hole in his boxers she wrapped her hand around his cock, softly stroking it as she broke the kiss.
“I want you to fuck me,” Emma hissed breathlessly, her chest heaving underneath her blouse.
“What about the boyfriend?” Dan asked, lifting up her skirt to hook his fingers in her panties nevertheless.
“Talk later, fuck now,” Emma demanded as he pushed her panties down her legs. She’d tell him later but at the moment she really needed to feel him inside her.
Giving in to her demands, not to mention his desires, Dan lifted her off the ground. As her legs wrapped around his waist, Dan slid a hand down to grab his cock. Aiming at the moist heat of her pussy he slowly eased her onto his manhood.
“Ohhhhh,” Emma moaned as she was filled up.
“Is this what you want?” Dan asked when he was balls deep in Emma’s pussy.
“Yeah,” Emma sighed, putting her hands on his shoulders and lifting up a couple inches before letting herself drop back down.
“So, how much did Selena promise you?” Dan asked, hunching his hips and gently fucking her with a little less than half of his cock while they stood in the middle of the room.
“She said you, ohhh, do whatever I wanted,” Emma responded, meeting his thrusts with her own.
“That’s a pretty long list if I remember correctly,” Dan said, grinning as her cute mouth opened in an O thanks to a nicely timed thrust.
“Maybe start with the, uhhh, highlights then move to the other stuff if we, ahhh, get time,” Emma said, her eyelids drooping as the slow fucking started getting to her.
“Then we better get started,” Dan said, taking a couple steps across the room until he reached the couch.
Setting her down on the back, it put her at just the right height. He had to bend his knees slightly but that allowed him to get a little more power in his thrusts, something Emma was highly grateful for as he upped the pace seemingly a hundredfold.
“Oh fuck,” Emma gasped as his hips became a blur, driving his hard cock into her pussy faster than she would’ve thought possible if he hadn’t already done the same thing to her a couple times before.
Marshaling his other senses Dan focused on Emma and processed the information she was giving him. He could hear the urgency in her moans and combined with slight tremors going through her, he could tell that she wasn’t far off.
Slowly down slightly, Dan surprised Emma a bit when he leaned in and kissed her. Continuing to drive his cock into her, Dan plunged his tongue into Emma’s mouth. She moaned as his tongue caressed hers, the affection helping to push her along.
“Oh, fuck me, Dan,” Emma demanded, her voice taking on a frantic edge.
“I’m fucking you,” Dan grunted. “And when you come, I’m going to keep fucking you.”
“Ohhh,” Emma moaned, feeling herself so close.
“Come for me, Emma,” Dan whispered, nibbling on her earlobe. “Come all over my cock.”
“Sooo close,” Emma moaned, shuddering as she hovered right on the edge.
“The sooner you come, the sooner I can get to work making you come again,” Dan promised, grabbing her ass with both hands and holding her in place as he went back to hyper speed.
“Shitttttt,” Emma gasped as she made it maybe a half-dozen more strokes before a loud scream announced her orgasm.
As Emma came, Dan continued to fuck her. He slowed down to a bit more sedate pace due to the tight grip of her spasming pussy, but his cock still pistoned in and out of her through her climax. When she came down from her orgasm Dan finally stopped, letting his cock rest a bit inside her as she caught her breath.
“I really needed that,” Emma sighed, nuzzling her face in Dan’s neck.
“I really hope you don’t think you’re done,” Dan said, flexing his PC muscle and causing his cock to move inside her.
“Selena’s a lucky girl,” Emma said, grinning as she realized he hadn’t come yet.
“I tell her that all the time,” Dan said, smiling as he brought his hands up to start unbuttoning her blouse.
“Rip it,” Emma said as he took his time with the buttons.
“You sure?” Dan asked, taking hold of her blouse. When she nodded, he pulled, ripping the buttons from the garment and sending them spraying all over.
Pushing the now useless blouse off her shoulders Dan pushed it down her arms. As Emma grabbed the cuffs and finished pulling the blouse off Dan’s hands went for the hook on her bra, actually disengaging it rather than destroying it like the blouse.
Pulling the cups away from Emma’s breasts, Dan bent down and clamped his lips around one of her nipples. Moaning, Emma bowed her back, pushing her chest out against his mouth. While he suckled one nipple, Dan cupped her other tit, gently tweaking the nipple between his fingers.
“Ready to fuck me some more, big boy?” Emma asked, feeling the fire igniting inside her again.
“Normally I’d be stubborn and tell you to wait, but Selena’s the boss and she put you in charge,” Dan said, hooking his arms underneath Emma’s legs.
“And don’t forget it,” Emma said, her eyes rolling back in her head momentarily as Dan gave her a sharp thrust in her still sensitive pussy before settling into a soft rhythm.
“Since you’re in charge, how do you want to get fucked?” Dan asked, watching the look on Emma’s face to make sure she was enjoying it completely.
“Just like this,” Emma sighed as he took his time while she was still feeling the effects of her orgasm.
“Sure you don’t want it a little harder?” Dan asked, speeding up just a bit.
“Ohh, that feels good,” Emma grunted, her body responding to him. “Fuck being in charge, you’re the boss now.”
“I sense a sexual harassment complaint in my future if I’m your boss,” Dan joked as he worked up to a medium pace inside her.
“I promise not to sue if you keep fucking me,” Emma sighed, pushing back against his thrusts.
“Deal,” Dan said, picking up the pace once more when he sensed she was ready for it.
“Oh yeah,” Emma moaned as Dan leaned in to kiss her neck and shoulder.
“I’m getting close to the neighborhood,” Dan said, feeling his orgasm appear on the horizon. It wasn’t imminent, but it wasn’t exactly far away either. “Think I can get one more out of you before then?”
“Probably,” Emma moaned, knowing what Dan was capable of.
Maintaining his medium pace Dan bent down and went back to her tits. They weren’t huge by any stretch, but for the most part he’d always preferred smaller breasts, so they were pretty much perfect to him. Big boobs were fun to play with, and a good tit fuck was hard to beat, but Dan subscribed to the theory that more than a handful was a bit of a waste.
Besides, from Dan’s experience, smaller boobs were more sensitive. And from the way Emma was reacting to the way he was massaging the stiff pink nub between his lips, he knew that hers were at least a little sensitive.
As Dan switched between nipples, he continued to fuck Emma with enough variety to keep her on her toes. Just before she got used to a certain rhythm or angle of penetration he altered it. And before long she felt another orgasm starting to build inside her, even bigger than the last one.
Even before Emma could let him know, Dan already sensed it. He was in tune with her and had enough experience with her body, though not particularly recent, to have an idea of the individual quirks and habits it had.
“Want me to come inside you, or should I pull out?” Dan asked, making sure to get the answer while he was still clear headed enough to follow through.
“You’re the boss, remember?” Emma grunted, her body slick with sweat as she felt her second orgasm approaching rapidly.
“Indeed I am,” Dan said, grinning as he kissed Emma’s throat, forcing her to tilt her head back and to the side while he worked his way up to her chin.
“Fuck me, Dan,” Emma moaned, both of them frantically trying to time their orgasms so they could come together, or at least close enough for it not to matter much.
As Dan ramped up the pace of his fucking to near full speed he figured Emma was close enough that even if he got there first, the feeling of his cum spouting off inside her would be enough to trigger her own release. That didn’t mean he wasn’t going to make every effort to push her over the edge first though. He still had an ego to protect and coming first was not something he wanted either Emma or Selena to be able to hold over him.
Gritting his teeth Dan tried to focus on things other than the heavenly pussy he was slamming into with reckless abandon. Trying to stave off his orgasm he tried to think unsexy thoughts, but each time he tried to picture a fat guy in his underwear Emma moaned and brought him back to reality.
Realizing that Emma wasn’t going to allow him to hold out gracefully, he knew he going to have push her instead. Palming one of her breasts in his hand he kissed her and let his tongue dart into her mouth. Then as she was dealing with those stimulations, he slipped a finger between the cheeks of her ass and rubbed against her asshole.
She should’ve known it was coming, yet when she felt Dan’s finger push into her ass it still caught Emma by surprise. Throwing her head back Emma squealed with delight as she was pushed over the edge, both of her holes clamping down on the appendages as waves of pleasure battered her from all directions.
Being extremely close himself already, feeling Emma’s already tight pussy clench his cock in a stranglehold was more than enough to trigger his orgasm. With a grunt he buried himself as deeply into her cunt as he could and let go.
“Ohhhhh,” Emma moaned, the feel of his scalding hot cum splashing against the walls of her pussy extending and elevating her climax.
“Fuck,” Dan grunted, resting his forehead on her shoulder when he’d finished painting her womb with his jizz.
“Mmmm,” Emma murmured contentedly as she basked in the afterglow of the sex. It started to turn to a whimper when felt him start to soften inside her. “I better grab a towel.”
“Okay,” Dan said, regretfully pulling his cock out of her pussy.
As Emma carefully made her way to the bathroom to clean up, Dan heard his phone beeping. Once Emma had disappeared from his sight, he finally managed to pry his eyes off her ass and walked around the couch. Picking up his phone he was greeted by a picture of Selena’s boobs filling up the screen.
“Hey baby,” Selena’s voice said cheerily when she picked up the phone. “I take it you got the picture?”
“Got it and stared at it for an hour before remembering I promised to call,” Dan said.
“Did you figure out the message yet?” Selena asked, giggling.
“It took a while, but when Emma shoved her tongue down my throat, I started to get the picture,” Dan said, tapping the side of his head.
“My mom always said I was dating a genius,” Selena said, laughing. “So, where is she?”
“She went to the bathroom,” Dan said. “I kinda made a mess.”
“I wish I was there to help her clean up,” Selena sighed as she thought of all that cum going to waste.
“Me too, Bug,” Dan said.
“Is that Selena?” Emma asked, emerging from the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.
“No, it’s my other girlfriend, Aneles,” Dan said, grinning.
“Let me talk,” Emma said, grabbing his phone before he could respond.
“Here’s Emma to tell you all about it,” Dan said, handing over his phone.
“Okay, start at the beginning,” Selena said.
“He opened the door and I pounced,” Emma said giddily. “I shoved my tongue down his throat and went for his belt.”
“Sounds hot,” Selena said, picturing the scene.
“It was,” Emma sighed. “He picked me up, impaled me on his cock, and then set me on the back of the couch to fuck me.”
“Did he fuck your ass?” Selena asked.
“Not yet,” Emma said, blushing.
“Must have been good,” Dan said, noticing the deep red creeping into Emma’s cheeks.
“She asked if you fucked my ass,” Emma said.
“Not yet, huh? I like that answer,” Dan said, grinning. “It means you’re going to let me at some point.”
“Give me back to Danny,” Selena said.
“Here,” Emma said, handing Dan his phone back to him. “The Boss wants to talk to you.”
“You mean I actually get to talk to my girlfriend on my own phone?” Dan sarcastically asked as he brought the phone to his ear.
“I can go back to talking to Emma if you want,” Selena said dryly.
“No you won’t,” Dan snarled. “You’re mine and I’m not letting you go.”
“Good boy,” Selena said. “But I’m giving you to Emma while you’re in New York. Just make sure she doesn’t wear you down so much that you don’t have anything left for me when you get home.”
“Part of me wants to object to being given to another woman for a couple days,” Dan said as Emma leaned against his shoulder and stretched out on the couch. “But the other ninety percent wants to gag and tie up that part so it can never speak again.”
“How about when you get back I keep you all to myself for a while?” Selena asked.
“Even the ten percent that just got gagged and stuffed into a closet thinks that’s a great idea,” Dan said.
“Then have fun with Emma and when you get home you can spend a few days trying to peel me off you,” Selena said. “I gotta go, but I love you.”
“Love you too, Bug,” Dan said before the line went dead.
“You two are cute, you know that?” Emma said, snuggling up against his side.
“Most people say obnoxious, but it means the same thing,” Dan said, grinning. “So what happened to being faithful to the boyfriend?”
“We broke up,” Emma sighed, not bothering to look at him.
“Say what now?” Dan asked, shocked. “When did that happen?”
“About a week ago,” Emma said calmly.
“And you didn’t tell me?” Dan asked.
“We didn’t tell anyone,” Emma said, finally lifting her head to look at him.
“You obviously told Selena,” Dan pointed out.
“Yeah, a half hour before I knocked on your door,” Emma said, rolling her eyes. “Taylor told me you were in town, so I called Selena to tell her I was going to borrow her boyfriend for a couple hours. I just needed a little rebound fling and you were perfect since there’s no chance of it being anything more than just pure sex.”
“You want to talk about it?” Dan asked.
“We had a big fight that spiraled into several different fights,” Emma said, shrugging her shoulders. “We’re just in different places and want some different things. We’ve talked a couple times since and there’s a good chance we’ll get back together, so maybe it’s more of a break than a break up. But we agreed to see other people.”
“That sucks,” Dan said. “Well, not for me because, duh. But for you guys…”
“Enough of that,” Emma announced, slipping off the couch to kneel in front of him. “Do you have plans for the night?”
“I have to work in the morning, but until then nothing,” Dan said, smirking. “Why do you ask?”
“No reason,” Emma said, grabbing hold of his cock and giving it a couple strokes with her hand. “But Selena did promise me six orgasms.”
As his cock responded, Emma smiled at him. Leaning forward Emma ran her tongue along the underside of his cock, making Dan groan. Reaching the head she parted her lips and took the head into her mouth. She could taste herself on his cock and she moaned at the reminder of what they’d already done.
+ * + * +
“Oh oh oh oh,” Emma panted in short bursts as Dan slammed into her from behind.
After sucking his cock back to full hardness, and then a bit more just make absolute certain, Dan had pulled Emma to her feet. With his cock pointing the way he’d led her into the bedroom where he’d planted her on the bed and climbed on board.
He’d stuffed his cock into her pussy and ridden her hard to a third orgasm before pulling out. While she was still a bit groggy he’d flipped her over onto her hands and knees and started fucking her from behind. His hands palming the pale cheeks of her ass, Dan fucked her with a somewhat leisurely pace, occasionally giving her a sharp thrust that made her head droop in pleasure.
“Come on, Emma, you can do it,” Dan hissed as he felt number four coming.
“Ohhh, fuck, uh, me,” Emma demanded, eyes shut as the pleasure threatened to overwhelm her.
Extending his reach, Dan cupped her tits in hands. Catching the nipples between middle and rings fingers he gently tweaked them while he ramped up his fucking with short, rapid thrusts. The combination seemed to work as Emma shrieked and went rigid like an ironing board.
“That’s it, Emma,” Dan purred as he felt her snatch bite down on his cock for a fourth time.
When Emma’s orgasm finished running its course her elbows turned to jelly and she probably would’ve collapsed onto her face if Dan hadn’t been holding up by her tits. Slowly easing her down onto her stomach Dan felt himself trapped in a bit of no man’s land.
If he kept fucking hard and steady he could probably reach his own orgasm in a couple minutes. But if he stopped and took a bit of a rest while she recovered a bit he could probably last for a while longer, if the blue balls didn’t get him first.
Taking a deep breath, Dan slid his cock completely out of Emma and rolled off her. She groaned at the sudden empty feeling and rolled over onto her back. Seeing his cock still sticking out in front of him like an iron bar her eyes lit up and with speed he didn’t think she had, she sat up and grabbed hold of his cock.
“Fuck,” Dan gasped as Emma latched onto his manhood with her mouth.
Any thoughts of trying to hold out disappeared from Dan’s head the moment Emma started sucking his cock. While Emma wasn’t as knowledgeable about his cock or have the motivation that made Selena the star cocksucker as far as he was concerned, Emma still had quite the talented mouth.
After he’d brought her so much pleasure, Emma wanted nothing more than to return the favor a bit. So as she bobbed her head up and down on his pole she let her tongue swirl around the shaft. With one hand stroking the base of his cock Emma put her other hand on his leg and felt the muscles start to contract.
“Almost there,” Dan grunted in warning.
Emma wasn’t the cum fiend that Selena was, but she still really enjoyed making a man come with her mouth. While Selena loved the taste, Emma was more about how it felt. She loved the way the whole organ throbbed and pulsed just before it exploded, gushing hot, salty goo that splashed against the inside her mouth. It was sensory overload and Emma loved every bit of it.
As Dan’s cock started to throb, Emma pulled back until just the head was still in her mouth. Dragging her tongue along the ridge of the crown, she applied as much suction as she could. Finally she was rewarded as Dan grabbed the back of her head to hold her in place and erupted, splattering the roof of her mouth with creamy jizz.
“Mmm,” Emma moaned around Dan’s cock as she sucked him dry.
“Yeah, something like that,” Dan said, flopping down on the bed to avoid having his shaky knees give out on him. “Want to take a shower? I still owe you two more.”
“I didn’t say you had to do it all at once,” Emma said, taking his hand. “But I’m not going to say no.”
+ * + * +
“You really know how to wear a girl out,” Emma sighed as she sprawled naked across the bed.
“I’ve been trained by the best,” Dan said, leaning back against the headboard with his legs stretched out in front of him.
After the shower Dan had dragged Emma back to the bed. Laying her down, he spread her legs and spent a half hour lazily lapping away at her pussy. Neither were in any hurry, and Emma wasn’t about to object to having her pussy eaten, so she let him have his fun.
He teased her, pushing her towards her orgasm and then easing up, letting her pull back from the brink. After being yanked back a handful of times, Emma started to complain though. Balling up her fists in his hair she shoved his face into her pussy, humping against it as she neared her climax once more.
This time though, Dan went in for the kill. Covering his teeth with his lips he found the little nub of her clit. Trapping it between his lips he kneaded it with his lips while plunging two fingers into Emma’s cunt.
Arching her back Emma let out a low keening sound as number five finally overtook her. Her eyes slammed shut and Dan had trouble keeping her from dislodging him as her hips bucked against his face. One hand clawed at the bedding at her side while the other tightened its grip on Dan’s hair while he continued to eat her pussy.
Sitting up as Emma slumped to the bed, Dan grinned at the look of exhaustion mixed with pure bliss on Emma’s face. It was the look of a job well done, even though he technically still owed her one more orgasm. He wasn’t going to push her though, they still had plenty of time for him to finish paying off Selena’s promise.
“And Selena gets this every night?” Emma asked, one hand resting on her stomach and the other stretched out above her head.
“Maybe not the whole nine yards, but some version of it,” Dan said.
“God, no wonder she can’t keep her hands off you,” Emma sighed, her body still tingling from the blitzkrieg that had just been laid upon her. She’d seen him in action, and even had a one-on-one with him before he started dating Selena, but as good as that had been, it was nothing compared to the current version.
“Since I’m still in charge, I say we order room service and then watch a little tv before bed,” Dan suggested.
“After that performance, I don’t even care what you want to do, I’m in,” Emma sighed, finally sitting up.
“So if I stopped by an adult bookstore and picked up a dildo, you’d let me stuff it in your pussy while I fucked your ass?” Dan asked, testing her boundaries.
“I don’t know about that, but I could probably be talked into it,” Emma said, feeling a little thrill of excitement shoot through at the thought of having both her holes filled at the same time.
“Definitely filing that one away for later,” Dan said, grinning as he reached for the room service menu on the bedside table. “But first, I’m hungry.”
+ * + * +
“Oh, uhh, yeah, just like that,” Emma Stone grunted as Dan came through the door of his hotel room.
After dinner they’d both been tired enough that they just watched a little tv and then turned in. Dan had woken up a couple times in the night to the feel of his hand cupping Emma’s tit and his hard cock pressed into her ass, but with her sleeping soundly he’d just put his head back down and enjoyed the closeness while he waited for sleep to reclaim him.
Then when they woke up he ordered breakfast while she took a shower. It arrived about the time she was finishing up in the shower, so they talked about life while they ate. When they were done, on his way to the shower, Dan let her dig through his suitcase for a t-shirt to wear in place of the blouse he’d destroyed the night before.
On his way to his first interview, Dan called Selena and caught her up on everything. She seemed as intrigued as he was by Emma’s seeming openness to the DP. But they really couldn’t do much besides talk in hushed tones in the back of a taxi.
But knowing Selena, he wasn’t surprised when he entered his hotel room and heard Emma moaning. Pushing open the door to the bedroom a rather glorious sight greeted his eye. On her back was a naked Emma. Further down the bed was the naked ass of Taylor Swift waving in the air while she busily feasted on Emma’s cunt.
“Now that’s how to greet a man when he gets home from work,” Dan said as his eyes darted back and forth between Taylor’s butt and Emma’s face with a pit stop in the middle on Emma’s tits.
“We tried to wait, but we couldn’t,” Emma said, a big smile on her face as Taylor ate her pussy.
“Does it count if Taylor makes you come?” Dan asked, kicking off his shoes.
“Not towards your total,” Emma said, wriggling her ass against the bed with Taylor’s ministrations.
“Speaking of, Selena says you owe me some as well,” Taylor said, pulling her head out of Emma’s crotch long enough to speak before Emma pushed her back down.
“It’s a tough job, but somebody’s gotta do it,” Dan said, grinning as he unbuttoned his shirt.
As Dan got undressed he watched Taylor drive Emma closer and closer to orgasm. Kicking off the last of his clothes he stayed on the sidelines even though Taylor’s pussy was clearly calling his name. Taylor’s knees were spread slightly, exposing her labia to his view, drawing his attention.
He wasn’t waiting long though because a couple minutes later Emma clamped her thighs around Taylor’s head and came hard. Taylor rode out Emma’s orgasm and the moment she free of the grip of Emma’s thighs, she wheeled around and focused on Dan with laser-like precision.
“When I heard you were coming to town, I hoped we might get together,” Taylor said as she advanced on Dan, looking like sex on wheels. “But then I find out that Emma beat me to it? I guess I understand because she really needed it, but now it’s my turn.”
“Indeed it is,” Dan said as Taylor stopped in front of him and looked him up and down, as if inspecting the merchandise.
“You know what I really want?” Taylor asked, her confidence starting to wane just a little as she was faced with the prospect of asking for something. In public and with her career Taylor was fearless but in private, especially in the bedroom, she was far more hesitant and at times had trouble asking for what she wanted.
“Knowing you, probably to have your pussy eaten, then fucked to a couple orgasms,” Dan said, grinning.
“Well, yeah,” Taylor said, blushing. “But at some point I want you in my ass.”
“Ah, yes,” Dan said, his cock giving a bit of a lurch at her admission. “Selena’s my cum slut and you’re my little butt slut.”
“What about me?” Emma asked from the bed.
“I haven’t forgotten about your little ‘not yet’ either,” Dan said, grinning at Emma. “I’m not sleeping until both of you have gotten fucked in the ass.”
“Now, about that other thing,” Taylor said, biting her lower lip innocently.
“After standing here for the last few minutes staring at your pussy my natural instinct is to throw you down on the bed and fuck you silly for teasing me,” Dan said, wrapping his arms around her and lifting. “But Selena would be mad if I didn’t fulfill the first part of my promise.”
“I won’t tell if you don’t,” Taylor said, giggling as Dan carried her to the bed.
“I think we both know Selena will know just by looking at me,” Dan said, shaking his head as he set her down. “The girl can smell a secret on me a mile away.”
And with that he kissed her. But before she could really get into it, he broke the kiss and kissed her chin, then down to her neck. As he moved down to her shoulder and collarbone, each kiss was slightly different. Some were little more than pecks while others had a little suction attached to them, and still others had his teeth grazing or even softly biting her tender flesh.
“Ohhh,” Taylor moaned as Dan reached her breasts. He nibbled and licked around the small orb, purposely avoiding the little pink pencil eraser in the center.
“You’re a tease, you know that?” Emma asked, having rolled onto her side and propped her head up on hand to watch.
“I told you, I learned from the best,” Dan said before switching over to Taylor’s other tit. “But if you think you can do better.”
“Ooh, yeah, both of you lick me,” Taylor moaned at the thought.
With Taylor’s request, Emma slid down the bed to where Dan was still teasing Taylor. While Dan was busy with Taylor’s upper half, Emma went to work on her lower half. Pushing open Taylor’s legs, Emma dove in, lapping up the drops of Taylor’s fluids that were already leaking out.
“Mmm,” Taylor moaned as Emma’s tongue went to work.
Finishing with Taylor’s chest Dan started to work his way down her stomach. Reaching her belly button he gave it a little flick with his tongue, making her giggle a moment before Emma made her squeal with a similar flick to her clit.
When Dan finally got down to Taylor’s pussy he found Emma well established. He could’ve muscled her out of position easily, but he settled for an up close view of Emma’s tongue working on Taylor. It was doing such a good job that Taylor squirmed, twisting her lower half slightly, showing her ass to Dan.
Seeing Taylor’s ass, Dan got an idea that he was shocked hadn’t occurred to him already. Pushing Taylor back onto her side he grabbed a cheek in each hand. Pulling them apart he leaned in and lightly traced around the edges of her crinkled asshole with his tongue.
“Ohhhhh,” Taylor moaned, pushing her ass back against Dan’s tongue.
Then as Taylor was trying to get Dan’s tongue deeper in her ass, Emma slipped a finger into Taylor’s pussy and Taylor hunched her hips forward. And back and forth it went as the two of them dueled for Taylor’s affections, with Taylor as the big winner.
“Switch?” Dan asked as he got a hankering for pussy.
“Oh yeah,” Emma said, getting a similar hankering for a little salad.
Without bothering to ask Taylor, Dan rolled her over onto her other side so she was facing him with her ass in Emma’s face. Not that Taylor would’ve complained. She was really enjoying having two tongues attacking her holes and as long as they kept on going she didn’t really care which one was licking which hole.
While Emma had refrained from taking Selena up on her offers to spend a few hours getting naked and sweaty with Dan, her fidelity really didn’t stretch to girls. She didn’t sleep with every girl that crossed her path, but she certainly wasn’t averse to hooking up if an opportunity arose, especially after Dan and Selena’s housewarming party had shown her just how much fun girls could truly be.
Since then she’d been with Taylor a bunch of times when they were in the same city, even a couple times with Selena when they were both in New York. She’d also noticed her old friend, Aly Michalka, covertly checking her out at some party, and before the night was over she’d found herself in a coat closet with her face buried between Aly’s tits and a hand up Aly’s dress fingering her pussy.
The real fun had been a couple weeks later when she’d shown up at Aly’s and found her sister, AJ, there as well. The three of them had spent the night fucking up a storm, and if there was anything hotter than watching a pair of gorgeous sisters in a sixty-nine, it was watching one sister fuck the other up the ass with a strap on. Though sucking the toy clean after it came out of AJ’s ass was right up there.
But when it came to guys, Emma had tried to remain faithful. Sure there had been the slip that Halloween when she’d had a big fight with her boyfriend and Dan had been the one to listen, and then spent a couple hours making her feel so wonderful. Then again at their housewarming party when she’d tried to stick to just the girls but had been tempted to again give Dan an all-access pass to every hole in her body.
Now, however, Emma was free to do anything and everything she wanted. And she wanted to fuck. Last night was an amazing warm up, but tonight she wanted more. She’d been a good girl way too long and as long as Dan was in town, she was going to let him go wild on her ass, or pussy, or whatever he wanted.
“Oh god, yeah,” Taylor moaned as the two tongues continued to tag team her.
Taylor’s story was very similar to Emma’s, except without the boyfriend for the most part. There had been a couple guys, but nothing serious. Though since moving to New York she’d had an awful lot of hot female celeb friends cycle through her bedroom.
Karlie had fucked her on a pool table, Cara introduced her to a bit of bondage, Hailee had lost her anal virginity at the hands of Taylor’s strap on while screaming for more. It had been a veritable smorgasbord of pussy and a huge awakening for her, and her libido.
But she always came back to Dan and Selena. They were the ones that made her feel safest and who she had the strongest connection with. The others were fun, but there was a reason Dan was still the only guy to fuck her ass despite the fact that she completely adored the act.
Anal required a metric ton of trust and while Taylor had let a couple of her girlfriends take her ass, Dan was the only man she trusted nearly enough for such an activity. Done wrong anal hurt like hell, especially the first time, and it was scary if you didn’t know for certain that your lover would be gentle and put your feelings first. And Dan, right from the start, was the only man that fit that criteria.
That first night had been magical. He’d swept her off her feet, treating her with respect, yet never putting her on a pedestal simply because she was famous. It was a fine line, one that few men since had been able to walk properly. They seemed to either think of her as a trophy to be shown off or tried to play stupid mind games with her, or both.
But Dan had been completely open every step of the way, and she’d broken so many of her own rules that night. She’d been so smitten it had freaked her out, a lot. Happiness was an artist’s enemy. Songs were born from pain, even the love songs, and for a long time she’d been scared shitless that if she truly opened herself up to Dan she’d be happy personally but it would kill her career.
Then by the time her friends, largely Emma, had convinced her it was horseshit, she’d hesitated long enough for Selena steal him out from under her. But even when she was lonely and wishing she had someone she could spend the rest of her life with, she had to admit that Dan and Selena belonged together. At least Selena let her borrow Dan when she got into those moods and needed cheering up.
“Ohhh, fuck me,” Taylor screamed as Dan’s mouth sucking her clit snapped back to the present. “Fuck me now, please.”
“I can’t ignore such a polite request,” Dan said, grinning as he pulled away from Taylor’s pussy. “You don’t mind, do you, Em?”
“As long as I get next,” Emma said, pulling back from Taylor’s asshole.
“Don’t worry about that, your ass has been calling my name since last night, there’s no way it’s getting out of this room without being stretched around my cock,” Dan said, grinning as he into place between Taylor’s legs.
“Mine too,” Taylor said, looking at him pleadingly as she took hold of his cock and aimed it at her pussy.
“Butt sex for everyone,” Dan said, laughing before taking Taylor by surprise by slamming his entire cock into her snatch in one hard thrust.
“Ohhhhh,” Taylor moaned, her eyes rolling up in her head as she was filled so suddenly.
Having more than enough experience with Taylor’s body, Dan knew what she liked, what she didn’t, and what she was willing to put up with for the sake of the person she was with. Luckily, most of his favorites were in the first category and didn’t even have to venture in the third category very often.
Taylor being more than a little warmed up already, Dan didn’t bother easing her into things. Moments after his pelvis hit hers he was already pulling the length of his cock out of her, pausing a beat with the head of his cock just barely inside her before ramming it back into her heat.
“Fuck me, Danny,” Taylor hissed, using the form of his name only a very select group of people got use.
And he did. Placing her legs against his chest Dan drilled into her pussy with abandon. After the work he and Emma had put into tonguing her pussy and ass, he knew Taylor wasn’t far off. He was more than confident that he could drive her to her first orgasm, at least since he’d arrived, long before he even approached the danger zone.
As Taylor’s mouth twitched between biting her lip and hanging open in pleasure, Dan put her recent ballet training to the test. Pushing her legs back until her knees were practically against her shoulders, Dan put his hands on the bed and made long, powerful strokes into Taylor’s pussy, driving so deep he could feel the head of his cock touch her cervix with each thrust.
“So deep,” Taylor groaned as he bottomed out each he drove into her.
“Come for me, Tay,” Dan hissed, recognizing the signs of her imminent climax. “Show Emma how hot you look when you come.”
“Ohhhhh gawd,” Taylor moaned, her muscles starting to tighten up as she got ready to explode. “Ohhh fuck, I’m, uhhhh, I’m coooooming.”
Slowing down his thrusting, Dan unlimbered Taylor long legs, letting her hook them around his waist. Stroking her thighs he bent down and gave her a soft kiss as she came down from the high peak of her orgasm.
“Mmmm,” Taylor moaned at the kiss. As much as she loved what Dan could to her when he was in sex-machine mode, what really kept her coming back was the sensual side that let her know it was more than pure sex.
“I think Emma’s feeling a little left out,” Dan said, turning his head to look at where Emma was idly playing with herself.
“She does,” Taylor agreed, moaning as Dan continued to give her slow strokes. “I brought some lube in my purse. Why don’t you get it while I make her feel less lonely?”
“Okay,” Dan said even though cell in his body started objecting to the idea of pulling out of Taylor’s cunt.
Slowly sliding out of Taylor Dan sat up on his knees. Before he could move though Emma licked her lips and moved like a cat. Grabbing hold of his cock she took him into her mouth, slurping Taylor’s juices off his shaft.
“Okay, now you can go,” Emma said, grinning as Dan stood rooted to the spot.
Blinking his eyes as he was dismissed, Dan slipped off the bed. Grabbing Taylor’s purse he turned around to hand it to her but instead was hypnotized by the sight Taylor’s ass waving in the air as she once more buried her face between Emma’s thighs.
“Here’s your purse,” Dan said, holding it out.
“Lube me up,” Taylor said, sticking her ass out and shaking it invitingly.
“I’m not digging through your purse,” Dan said. He didn’t even like opening Selena’s purse when she told him she needed something out of it. There was no way he was going to get into Taylor’s.
“Don’t worry,” Taylor said, remembering Selena telling her that his mom had drilled it into his head pretty much from birth that a woman’s purse is sacred ground and was no place for snooping. “When Emma called, I just tossed some cash and a couple things I might need into an empty purse.”
“Oh,” Dan said, still warily opening the purse.
Peering inside he found that there wasn’t much inside. There was a bit of money, though where he might consider a couple twenties as emergency funds, Taylor had a few hundreds. What really intrigued him though was the harness and dildo nestled in the purse next to the thing of lube.
“Someone really came prepared,” Dan said, grinning as he held up the strap on.
“Just in case you needed a break,” Taylor said, smirking as he caught her good natured teasing.
“I’ll show you who needs a fucking break,” Dan said, squirting a healthy dollop of lube into Taylor’s butt crack.
“Shit,” Taylor squealed as the cold liquid caused her to arch her back in shock.
“Poor baby, let me make it up to you,” Dan said, using his fingers to rub the lube around the outside of her anus before easing a finger into her ass.
“Mmmm,” Taylor moaned into Emma’s pussy as her asshole wrapped itself around his finger like a second skin.
After working a couple fingers into Taylor’s ass to stretch her out a bit, Dan pulled his fingers out and moved in behind her. He took a moment to look at her sexy ass, light glistening in the lube all around the slightly gaped brown eye of her asshole.
“Ohhhh,” Taylor groaned as she felt Dan start to push into her ass.
No matter how times Taylor let Dan sodomize her, the sight of her asshole opening up to accept his cock never got old. Watching his tool slowly engulfed by Taylor’s tight ass was always one of life’s great pleasures. And of course, feeling the vise-like grip of her back door squeezing and clutching his member wasn’t exactly unpleasant either.
“Ohhh fuck,” Taylor moaned when Dan paused with his cock buried to the root up her ass.
“Wait, wait,” Emma said, pulling away from Taylor’s ministrations.
Turning around, Emma slithered on her back until she was underneath Taylor. When she was in a sixty-nine position, Emma grabbed hold of Taylor’s ass and nodded for Dan to continue. With a front row seat, Emma shivered in pleasure as she watched Dan’s cock slowly slide out of her friend’s asshole.
“If all those fanboys could see you now,” Emma told Taylor, giggling as Dan thrust forward, driving himself back into Taylor’s ass.
“Don’t forget, you’re next,” Dan said, feeling Emma’s tongue flick at his scrotum on one of his in-strokes.
“Can’t wait,” Emma said, eyes glued to where Taylor and Dan were merged.
“Good, because my staying power is going to be much better after I blow my load up Taylor’s ass,” Dan said, grinning as he worked up a good head of steam inside Taylor.
“Uhh, yeah, come in my ass,” Taylor grunted as she tried to multitask between munching on Emma’s shaved pussy and pushing back to meet Dan’s thrusts into her butt.
Gripping Taylor’s hips Dan pulled her back onto his cock and then pushed her forward as he slid out. His cock was like a steel rod plunging to her ass, making Taylor grunt each time he thrust forward into her heavenly asshole.
“Ugghhh, fuck my slutty ass, Danny,” Taylor demanded as Emma ate her pussy in time with Dan’s thrusts.
And Taylor’s ass was most definitely slutty. She loved having her ass fucked, to the point that a tryst with Dan wasn’t complete until he’d stuffed her ass full of wonderful cock. After a glass of wine or two just a couple weeks ago, she’d even told Selena about a porn video she’d watched where a girl took two cocks in her ass at once. Before she knew it Taylor was sandwiched between Dan and Selena while they went double anal on her, making her scream bloody murder as she came over and over. It wasn’t until she’d gone completely limp between them that they stopped and Selena finished Dan off to give Taylor a break.
“You don’t get to come quite yet,” Dan said, recognizing the tone in Taylor’s voice.
“Nooo,” Taylor grunted as Dan suddenly pulled out of her asshole.
“Open up,” Dan informed Emma as he changed his aim and plunged into Emma’s mouth.
“Mmhmm,” Emma moaned as she tasted Taylor’s fresh ass juices on his cock.
After a couple thrusts into Emma’s mouth Dan slid out and pressed himself back into Taylor’s ass. It accomplished a few things. It was really hot to watch Emma clean Taylor’s ass off of his cock, but also occupied both of Taylor’s main sources of stimulation and helped pull her back before she came a little too early. Besides, again, it was really hot to watch Emma clean Taylor’s ass of his cock with her mouth.
With Dan’s cock back where it belonged, Taylor buried her face in Emma’s pussy. Every thrust he made into her set off sparks inside her that were slightly different than the ones a cock in her pussy ignited. While the ones in her ass weren’t quite as prolific but at times they were even more intense with the knowledge that she was being sodomized.
“Oh god, fuck my ass, fuck it so hard,” Taylor hissed through gritted teeth as her body trembled under the might of his and Emma’s combined treatments.
Feeling his own orgasm creeping up, Dan went into overdrive. As Dan hammered away at her ass Taylor’s mind spun. Her eyes rolled up in her head as her ass was fucked for everything it was worth, and then some. She knew she’d be sore in the morning, but it was totally worth it as she felt the growing ball of energy inside her explode into a supernova of ecstasy.
“Fuuuuuckkkk,” Taylor screeched as every pore in her body erupted in pleasure.
With Taylor in the throes of orgasm, Dan thrust forward, lodging his cock as deep in her pulsing asshole as he could. Growling out his own pleasure, Dan let loose, unleashing a torrent of cum and flooding Taylor’s anal cavity with his gravy.
“Ohhhhh,” Taylor moaned, her body still quivering as she felt his hot cum basting her intestines.
“Do you mind?” Emma asked politely as she pulled Dan’s cock from Taylor’s ass.
First Emma pulled his cock down to her mouth. Lifting her head she took him into her mouth and gave him a few sucks, mostly just to clean up the mess rather than try to keep him hard. She could do that later, and much better, when she didn’t have Taylor on top of her.
Once Emma had cleaned up Dan’s cock, she turned her attention to the other mess. White drops were already leaking out of Taylor’s ass and hitting Emma in the forehead so she pushed Taylor forward far enough for her to latch her mouth to Taylor’s asshole.
“If there’s a hotter sight than that, I haven’t seen it,” Dan said as he watched Emma slurp his cum out of Taylor’s asshole.
“Mmhmm,” Taylor murmured as she felt Emma’s tongue working its way an inch or two into her gaping asshole to coax as much out as she could.
“I think I’m going to take a shower,” Dan announced as he realized that Taylor and Emma had retreated into their own little sixty-nine without him. “Either of you want to join me, feel free.”
+ * + * +
Ducking his head under the spray of the shower to rinse away the shampoo, Dan felt an arm wrap around him from behind. Without even turning his head he knew it was Emma when she pressed her breasts into his back several inches below where Taylor’s would’ve been. His hunch was confirmed seconds later when another body pressed against his side, this time matching Taylor’s height.
“Hello girls,” Dan said as Emma’s hands caressed his chest while Taylor’s worked a little lower.
“You know, you still owe me one,” Emma said, lifting up onto her tiptoes to get close to his ear.
“I hate to be in debt,” Dan said, turning around. “Any ideas on how we could settle it?”
“I think he has an idea or two,” Emma said, wrapping her hand around his hardening cock.
“First, I think I’m going to press you against the glass wall and fuck you until we’re even,” Dan said, backing Emma up against the glass. “Then Taylor’s going to put on her little strap on and if you’re a good girl we’re going to DP you until we all pass out.”
“Ohhhh,” Emma moaned as he laid it all out there for her.
“Does that sound good to you, Tay?” Dan asked as he grabbed Emma’s ass with both hands.
“Oh yeah,” Taylor said, nodding as Dan lifted Emma off the ground.
Pressing her shoulders against the glass Emma hooked her legs around Dan’s waist. As Taylor grabbed Dan’s cock and aimed it at her friend’s pussy, Dan slowly eased Emma down onto his manhood until he had every inch inside her.
Where last night Dan had been fast and aggressive, effectively declaring war on Emma’s body as he assaulted her from all sides and never let her get her bearings before launching another attack, tonight he was soft and gentle. He made slow strokes into Emma’s pussy, gradually ratcheting up the passion until it matched the hot and steamy atmosphere of the shower around them.
While Dan was working up Emma further and further, Taylor leaned in and kissed her friend. Sticking her tongue in Emma’s mouth, Taylor let her hands roam Emma’s body. She cupped Emma’s breasts, tweaking the nipple with her thumb as Emma moaned into her mouth.
Gripping Emma’s ass in his hands, Dan watched the women make out. Leaning in, Dan kissed Emma’s neck. When she moaned he gently grazed the sensitive flesh of her throat with his teeth, making her shudder in pleasure.
Between Dan and Taylor, Emma could feel the orgasm welling up inside her. With the slow pace it was being allowed to grow beyond what it would’ve been if she’d been driven to it quicker. Instead Emma knew it was going to be a doozy, easily one of the biggest she’d ever had, and tried to prepare herself for it.
“Here comes number six,” Dan whispered into Emma’s ear as he noticed her breathing getting ragged and her muscles starting to contract.
Breaking the kiss with Taylor, Emma found herself unable to do more than squeak as she nodded her head. Her mouth hung open as she expected the orgasm to hit, but instead it just seemed to grow even more until finally, almost out of nowhere, hit Emma like a ton of bricks and everything went black.
+ * + * +
Waking up in bed, Emma had no idea how long she’d been asleep. In fact, she didn’t even falling asleep. She remembered being in the shower with Dan and Taylor, and then nothing. But as she focused her brain, she remembered the orgasm, or at least the fact that it was going to happen and that it was going to be big.
As she slipped out of bed she realized it must have been because she didn’t remember anything after that. She didn’t remember getting out of the shower or drying off, or even being put to bed. And her legs were still a bit unsteady as she grabbed a robe to put on as she went looking for Dan and Taylor.
“Well if it isn’t Sleeping Beauty,” Dan said as he and Taylor sat around the table wearing robes as well. “We ordered you some dinner and were just about come get you.”
“It smells good,” Emma said, feeling her stomach rumble a bit.
“Sorry about frying your brain like that,” Dan said, making Emma laugh. He gave her the biggest and best orgasm ever and he was legitimately sorry about it.
“Did I pass out or something? Because I don’t remember anything after the first wave hit me,” Emma said, lifting a bite of risotto to her mouth.
While Emma had felt her stomach rumble a bit, she hadn’t realized how hungry she was until that first bite hit her tongue. Suddenly she was reminded just how much of an appetite she’d worked up and the meal hit just the right spot.
As they ate Dan and Taylor filled her in a bit on what happened after her orgasm. Dan insisted she hadn’t passed out, but she was definitely out on her feet. So they’d helped her out of the shower, dried her off and then put her to bed, where she’d been for about a half hour while they ordered room service.
Of course, Emma had blacked out before Dan could finish, so after making sure Emma got to bed, Taylor pulled him out to the main part of the suite and proceeded to make sure he didn’t get blue balls. Pushing him down on the couch she’d climbed into his lap and ridden him hard until they’d both come, Dan hosing down Taylor’s cervix while he had two fingers up Taylor’s ass.
“So that’s two that Taylor’s gotten and none for me?” Emma asked, narrowing her eyes and pursing her lips as she stared at Dan.
“I’m pretty sure I can be talked into one more,” Dan said, smirking as Emma pouted.
“Good, because I seem to remember being told ‘I won’t sleep until I’ve fucked you both in the ass’ and one of us is still waiting,” Emma said, the look on her face somewhere between a glare and a smirk.
“Oh, it’s gonna happen,” Dan said, smirking as he turned his head to look at Taylor. When Taylor stood up and pulled open her robe to show Emma that she was already wearing her strap on, Emma felt her pussy spasm as she remembered Dan’s promise of both of them fucking her at the same time.
Emma had seen Dan and Selena double team Dianna, and Taylor had told her about how she’d been riding Dan when she’d felt Selena rubbing lube into her asshole. Before she could even process what was happening Selena had pressed a dildo against her anus and started to push inside. It had been a small dildo, little more than a warm up for Selena’s strap on, but Taylor loved every bit of it.
So Emma was well aware of it, and had been more than a little intrigued by the prospect even before Dan had started teasing her with the prospect last night. But to idly wonder about it and have it presented to you were completely different animals and Emma suddenly found herself very nervous.
“Come here,” Dan said, pulling Emma into his lap.
Caressing her cheek with thumb and the heel of his hand Dan pulled her in for a kiss. He could see the nerves on her face but as she responded to the kiss he could feel her start to relax. So much, in fact, that she stood up and threw one leg across his lap to straddle him.
Hands going for the sash of Emma’s robe Dan untied it, letting the robe fall open. With the gate open, Dan’s hands slid into her robe, one going for her tits the other slipping around to grab her ass and pull her tight against him, their crotches separated by only the robes.
“Mmm,” Emma purred, grinding her pussy against his hard cock.
Emma couldn’t believe how insatiable she was being. She’d damn near lost track of how many times she’d come since she’d set foot in this den of debauchery, and yet here she was, making out with Dan and grinding against him. But she couldn’t help it, she’d come here to get her brains fucked out and she wasn’t leaving until she either couldn’t remember her own name or she was told to go home. Nothing else would get her to leave.
Sensing her need growing again, Dan moved his hands up to her shoulders. Pushing the robe down her arms, he lifted her up just enough to let the robe fall to the ground before he pulled her back into his lap.
With one robe out of the way, it was Emma’s turn to undo the sash on Dan’s robe. Lifting up once more, Emma pulled open Dan’s robe, but rather than take it completely off, she let it fall open far enough to expose his cock to her view.
Grabbing Dan’s cock, Emma aimed it at her pussy and dropped down on it, moaning as she was filled yet again. Putting her hands on Dan’s shoulders Emma lifted up about halfway and paused before taking him back into her pussy.
“I gotta have Selena let me borrow you more often,” Emma moaned as she started rising and falling on top of Dan.
“Selena has to have her fun as well,” Dan pointed out, grabbing Emma’s ass to help lift her up and then pull her back onto his cock.
“For more of this, she could arrange a massive gangbang if she wanted,” Emma sighed, only partially kidding.
“I wouldn’t tell her that or she just might,” Dan said, chuckling as he pictured a long line of women waiting for a chance at Emma with him having to go last. “Though I wouldn’t mind seeing it.”
“Yeah?” Emma asked, picking up a little speed as she rode him. “You want to see a bunch of guys fucking me one or even two at a time?”
“Actually, I was thinking a bunch of girls, but if you want guys, I can make a few calls,” Dan said, grinning as she actually seemed to contemplate it.
“Maybe we should see if I like two cocks first,” Emma suggested, turning her head to look at where Taylor was openly watching them.
“That would be a good place to start,” Dan said, stopping Emma and lifting her off of him. “Why don’t we go into the bedroom and get started?”
“Okay,” Emma said, sliding off his lap.
As Emma headed for the bedroom Dan watched her tight little ass sway with every step. A step behind her was Taylor, letting the robe drop from her shoulders to show the strap on still sticking out in front of her. With shit eating grin plastered to his face, Dan followed behind them.
+ * + * +
“Hurry up,” Emma whined as Dan moved in behind her.
Emma was on her hands and knees, asshole lubed up, and getting impatient as she waited. Taylor was also starting to get a little antsy as she knelt in front of Emma, dildo waving in her face. But as Dan finally pressed his cock against Emma’s asshole, Emma moaned and opened herself up to him.
Feeling Emma’s asshole relax, Dan eased forward, pausing when the head of his cock slipped through her anus. Emma was well-versed in anal so Dan didn’t need to wait long for her to adjust, but he still gave her a moment or two more than she really needed before he resumed pushing into the redhead.
“Ohhhh,” Emma moaned when he bottomed out, her asshole deliciously full of hard cock.
Grinding his pelvis against the cheeks of her ass, Dan gripped her hips before slowly withdrawing. He watched her anus contract and clutch at his tool in an effort to keep him inside her until he was halfway out. With just enough pause to warn her, Dan pushed forward, burying his cock in Emma’s ass once more.
“Fuck,” Emma grunted, the nerve endings in her asshole alive with pleasure as Dan slid his cock in and out of her tightest hole.
As Dan set a nice slow pace fucking Emma’s ass, Taylor presented her strap on to Emma. Opening her mouth, Emma took the toy between her lips and felt a tremor of sheer pleasure go through her as Taylor started to gently thrust into her mouth. Emma was being fucked from both ends and it was really turning her on, even more than the already high levels she’d already been experiencing.
“Uhh, fuh meh,” Emma moaned around Taylor’s toy as Dan switched things up with a couple hard thrusts that pushed her forward, shoving even more of Taylor’s dildo into her mouth.
“Feel like switching?” Dan asked Taylor as he pushed all the way into Emma’s ass and held himself there an extra moment.
“Uh huh,” Taylor said, nodding eagerly.
As Dan pulled his cock from Emma’s asshole, Taylor did the same with Emma’s mouth. When both of them were free, Dan grabbed Emma’s waist and had her spin around until she was facing him with Taylor behind her.
With Dan’s filthy cock in her face, Emma wasted no time in engulfing it in her mouth. It was just so nasty to suck a cock, real or fake, straight out of her ass, even more so when it came straight out of another girl’s ass, and Emma loved it.
Emma also loved having a cock in her ass, so as Taylor started feeding the strap on into her ass Emma felt herself start to swoon. Being able to experience both kinks at once was like a wet dream. She could suck on Dan’s cock, tasting her ass juices, while Taylor ass fucked her, it was completely amazing.
Putting his hands on the back of Emma’s head Dan held her in place as he started to fuck her mouth. He timed it so that when Taylor started to pull out of Emma’s ass he was pushing into her mouth. It put Emma completely at their mercy and while Emma had never really thought of herself as submissive, it was hotter than hell to give up control to two people she completely trusted.
“Switch?” Dan asked, already sliding his cock out of Emma’s mouth.
Spinning her once more, Dan guided his cock back into Emma’s ass, nudging the head into her gaping hole before pushing hard, burying himself completely in her back door. Emma’s loud moan was quickly muffled by Taylor stuffing her strap on into Emma’s mouth so she could taste herself again.
The switching, the ass fucking, the ass-to-mouth, it was getting to be too much for Emma, in a most amazing way. They were being just rough enough to make her feel alive but gentle enough that she never felt in danger. And as Dan took advantage of her stretched out asshole to really slam into her, Emma felt her orgasm racing up to greet her.
Slipping a hand underneath Emma, Dan found her clit with his middle finger. At the mere touch of her sensitive nub, Emma bucked and slammed back against him, skewering her ass on his cock even more. Forgetting about the dildo in her mouth, or at least as much as she could forget about it, Emma moaned and focused on the short, quick strokes Dan was making into her asshole while he circled her clit with his finger.
“Fuh meh, Dahhy,” Emma demanded around the toy in her mouth. “Fuh muh ahp.”
Extending his middle finger further, Dan eased it into her pussy to the second knuckle. As Emma started to shake, Dan started to finger her, making sure to press against her clit each time. In no time, Emma bellowed a muffled cry as she exploded, coming as she was spit roasted.
Burying himself in her ass all the way, Dan felt her clamp down tightly on his cock. He was thankful he’d already spent a couple loads because if he hadn’t, he surely would’ve lost it as Emma’s bowels rippled in pleasure, trying to draw out his own climax. But as much as he wanted to paint Emma’s rectum white, there was still more that Dan wanted to do to Emma and he couldn’t do both.
Still holding his cock deep in Emma’s ass as she started coming down from her high, Dan eased her down onto her stomach. Putting his hands on the bed he hovered over Emma for a moment before rolling onto his side, pulling Emma along with him until her back was pressed against his chest.
“Ready for the main event?” Dan whispered into Emma’s ear as Taylor moved into place in front of Emma.
“Yeah,” Emma sighed, still buzzing from her orgasm.
Putting one hand on Emma’s stomach, Dan cupped one of her breasts with the other. When he tweaked her nipple, Emma moaned and wiggled back against him, taking him even deeper in her ass.
Taking hold of her strap on, Taylor aimed it at Emma’s pussy. With the toy poised at Emma’s entrance, Taylor paused and looked at Emma to make sure she was ready. When Emma nodded, Taylor nudged forward, pushing into Emma’s pussy.
“Oh my god,” Emma groaned, panting as she was stretched beyond belief. For a moment she wondered what the hell she’d gotten herself into, but as Taylor inched more of the dildo into her pussy, Emma started to feel the wave of pleasure wash over her.
When Taylor finally pushed the last bit of strap on into Emma’s pussy, she saw the shifting emotions on Emma’s face and wondered if that was how she’d looked the first time she’d been in that position. Having gone through it herself, Taylor could see Emma alternately trying to cope with the sheer amount of cock inside her, and trying not to be overwhelmed by it all.
Putting her hand on Emma’s hip, Taylor started to pull back, making Emma groan as she felt the dildo rub against Dan’s cock through the thin membrane that separated her holes. Remembering what it was like, Taylor started really slow, giving Emma plenty of time to get used to enormous sensations coursing through her.
“Ohh oh ohhhhh,” Emma moaned, her eyes wide as she tried to take in everything that was happening to her.
As Emma started to hump her hips forward to meet Taylor’s thrusts, Dan decided it was time for him to join in. While Taylor was pushing into Emma’s pussy, Dan pulled back, withdrawing a couple inches of cock from Emma’s ass. Then as Taylor was sliding out, he pushed back into Emma’s asshole.
“Oh fuck,” Emma grunted as they both started to make slow strokes into her.
“Having fun?” Dan asked, nibbling on her neck as he gradually lengthened his strokes.
“Yeah,” Emma said, starting to get used to having two cocks inside her.
As Emma started to swivel her hips to meet their thrusts, Dan nodded at Taylor to pick up the pace a bit. Picking up speed to match Taylor, Dan cupped Emma’s tits, kneading them with his hands as he approached normal speeds.
“Oh god,” Emma hissed as her body suddenly seized up in an orgasm that took her completely by surprise. She’d been so focused on what Dan and Selena were doing to her that she hadn’t realized she was on the verge of coming until her muscles started to coil up in preparation.
When Emma came, her ass, already made even tighter by the presence of Taylor’s toy in her pussy, slammed down on Dan’s cock with a vengeance. Her sphincter gripped Dan’s cock so tightly that he couldn’t even move. All he could do was grit his teeth and hold still while she writhed in ecstasy in the middle of the sandwich.
After her orgasm Emma panted for air. And as her muscles loosened up, her asshole relinquished its death grip on Dan’s cock, allowing him to resume his thrusting. It felt so good to feel both Dan and Taylor thrusting into her, making love to her, maybe in a bit of an extreme way, but love nonetheless. She could feel the warmth and tenderness emanating from both of them, surrounding her in a cocoon of affection
“So tight,” Taylor moaned as the tightness of Emma’s pussy provided just enough resistance to mash the other end of the strap on against Taylor’s clit with each thrust.
“Tell me about it,” Dan grunted as Emma’s asshole started to take a toll on him. “I’m not going to last much longer.”
“Come in my ass,” Emma hissed, pushing her hips forward to meet Taylor’s thrust into her pussy and then back to meet Dan’s thrust into her ass. “Come so far up my ass it’ll feel like it’s coming out of my mouth.”
“Fuck,” Dan groaned at her dirty talk and the imagery it invoked.
“Fuck my ass, Danny. Fuck it while Taylor fucks my pussy,” Emma demanded as she felt him start to speed up his thrusting. “I want to feel you coming in my ass.”
“Almost,” Dan snarled as fucked her as hard as he could given the situation.
“Come in my ass so Taylor can suck it out of me,” Emma said, feeling her own orgasm coming on.
“Arrrgghhh,” Dan growled as he hit the boiling point. Using his grip on Emma’s tits to hold her in place he slammed his cock as far into her ass as he could and set off a chain reaction.
“Unnnggghhh,” Emma squealed, her climax hitting her as she felt Dan’s cock throb and then explode, erupting hot cum into her anal cavity.
“Ahhhhh,” Taylor panted as the combination of stimulation on her own pussy and watching Dan and Emma get their cookies was enough to set her off as well.
The three of them continued to twitch and writhe as they fed off their mutual orgasms, each sending the others a bit higher. But as with all good things, it had to come to end, leaving the three of them panting and trying to regain control of their muscles.
“I think you said something about wanting Taylor to do something,” Dan reminded Emma as he felt his cock start to soften and her asshole both sought to keep it and expel it at the same time.
“Mmm, yeah,” Emma said, reluctantly pulling away from Dan’s chest to roll onto her stomach.
Grinning, Taylor moved down the bed. Reaching Emma’s waist, she grabbed the cheeks of Emma’s ass and pulled them apart. Leaning down she dragged her tongue along the crack of Emma’s ass until she reached the gaping hole that used to be Emma’s asshole.
“Ohhhh,” Emma moaned as Taylor’s tongue went to work sucking up a combination of Dan and Emma’s bodily fluids.
“While she’s cleaning you up, feel like cleaning me up?” Dan asked, watching as Emma lifted her hips to push her ass back against Taylor’s face and probing tongue.
“You have to ask?” Emma sighed. “Give me that cock.”
For the next several minutes Emma lovingly used her mouth and tongue to clean up every inch of Dan’s cock. While she was doing that Taylor similarly worked on Emma’s ass and pussy, greedily slurping up everything she could find. Emma managed to get Dan back to semi-hardness during her little blow job, but both of them had been sated enough that neither made the effort to really push it beyond that.
“God, I’m going to be sore tomorrow,” Emma sighed, finally letting Dan’s cock slip from her mouth. “But it was so worth it.”
“I’m too tired to even turn off the lights,” Taylor announced, climbing back up the bed to curl up next to Emma with Dan on the other side of her.
“I’ll get them,” Dan said, grinning as he slid out of bed.
As he crossed the room to flip off the lights he watched Taylor and Emma slip under the covers. By the time he got back to the bed and under the covers, he wasn’t surprised to find that both Taylor and Emma were dead to the world, having fallen asleep their moment their heads hit the pillow.
+ * + * +
Feeling a weight settle on top of him, Dan started to stir. Then a pair of lips pressed against his and felt the familiar jolt of electricity that accompanied the kiss.
“Hey Bug,” Dan said without opening his eyes.
“Can’t put anything by you, can I?” Selena Gomez asked, grinning as she looked down at her boyfriend.
“No more than I can get by you,” Dan said, putting his hands on her knees as she straddled him.
“And don’t you forget it,” Selena said, bending down to kiss him again. “I’d ask if you enjoyed yourself, but judging by the carnage, I’m betting you did.”
“It was missing someone very important, but otherwise it was great,” Dan said, smirking as he looked around and saw clothes strewn everywhere and dirty towels all over the place. And that wasn’t even including the strong smell of sex in the air and the two naked girls conked out next to him.
“Did you get Emma her six? Because I’d hate to think I over promised,” Selena said even though she knew that she could’ve set the bar at twenty and Danny would’ve done anything and everything to meet the quota.
“Actually, I think the count was more like nine by the time we got finished with the double penetration,” Dan said, nodding his head.
“Good,” Selena said, leaning forward and resting her head on his chest.
“Comfortable?” Dan asked as she stretched out on top of him.
“I haven’t had a good cuddle in weeks,” Selena whined, slipping her arms around him to hug her big old teddy bear.
“I’ve been gone two days,” Dan pointed out.
“Two days, two weeks, it all feels the same when I wake up alone,” Selena pouted.
“It might be more comfortable under the covers,” Dan said, patting the bed between him and Emma.
“Selena?” Emma asked sleepily as she opened her eyes.
“Did Danny do good?” Selena asked Emma as she slithered into the small space between her boyfriend and their redheaded friend.
“So good,” Emma sighed as Selena rolled onto her side, facing Emma. “Thanks for letting me borrow him.”
“Just remember that next time you’re in LA,” Selena said, squirming as Dan rolled into place behind her. When he put his hand on her stomach and pulled her tight against him, she sighed and settled down.
“I love you, Bug,” Dan said, nuzzling his face in her hair against the back of her neck.
“Ahem,” Emma said, grinning.
“You too, Em,” Dan said, chuckling. “And in case Taylor’s awake over there, her as well.”
“Love you too, Danny,” Selena said. “And Emma and Taylor too.”
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“So you have your own private jet but you’ve never joined the mile high club?” Daniel Eastman asked Taylor Swift as they waited for her jet to be cleared for takeoff.Dan and his girlfriend, Selena Gomez, had spent a couple days visiting Taylor in New York. Then Selena had gone on to Italy to do some promotion for a movie, and Taylor had some things to take care of back in LA, so she’d offered to give Dan a ride back home on her private jet.“Never even thought about it, really,” Taylor said, shrugging her shoulders.“Huh,” Dan said. “Because if I had a private jet, I’d be begging Selena on our first flight.”Actually, he and Selena had joined the mile high club more than once, and on this very plane. Being a generous person, when Taylor wasn’t using it, she often let her closest friends borrow it. And as long as they halfway behaved and no one complained to Taylor about the people she let on her plane, then Taylor didn’t care too much about what they got up to.“That’s the big difference,” Taylor pointed out. “I don’t have a boyfriend to beg me to do stuff like that.”“No one to beg you, huh?” Dan asked, getting that look in his eye that Taylor was getting to know quite well ever since Selena had started letting her ‘borrow’ Dan whenever she was feeling a little horny. “We’ve got a few hours to kill until we get to LA.”“And I’m supposed to just jump at the chance?” Taylor asked, smirking. They both knew he was going to be balls deep inside her five minutes after the ‘fasten seat belts’ sign turned off but that didn’t mean he couldn’t work for it a bit.“Oh, please Taylor, let me help you join the mile high club,” Dan begged with just enough of a smirk to let her know he was only partially begging.“Ooh, we’re moving,” Taylor said as the plane started taxiing towards the runway.+ * + * +“Ohh ohhhhh,” Taylor moaned as Dan lifted his hips and drilled his cock into her pussy.The moment the plane had taken off and they were given clearance to move around, Dan had grabbed Taylor and pulled her into his lap. Moments later her dress had been pulled off over her head and discarded.Within three minutes they were both naked with Taylor straddling Dan’s lap. Positioning his cock at her entrance, Taylor slowly lowered herself, feeling her pussy open up to accept him and molding itself the contours of his penis as it went.Sure enough, within five minutes his cock was fully seated inside her as she ground against him. Pressing her knees into the seat on either side of him Taylor lifted up, groaning as she felt his cock slowly leave her until there was maybe an inch or two still inside her. Pausing at the top of her arc, Taylor took the opportunity to look into Dan’s eyes and see the building lust in them before suddenly plunging down, taking him back into her to the root.“Welcome to the mile high club,” Dan said as Taylor started bouncing on top of him.“Mmm,” Taylor murmured as she worked half of his cock in and out of her.Putting her hands on Dan’s shoulders Taylor stuck her chest out and lifted up. When she had a little more than half of his cock outside of her she leaned forward slightly and pushed herself back down. Moaning as she was filled up, Taylor swiveled her hips, grinding her crotch against him before repeating the process.As she slowly fucked Dan, Taylor was struck once more by how Dan could get her to do things she wouldn’t normally do. Mere hours after meeting him she’d not only gone to bed with him, but let him fuck her in the ass, and loved it. Then there was the fact that he was instrumental in her agreeing to let Selena introduce her to lesbian sex and all sorts of other stuff. Her sex life was infinitely more interesting because of Dan and the trust he seemed to bring out in her.Watching Taylor bow her back and lean into him as she started to lift up Dan’s eyes went to her chest. As her tits came into range, he slipped his arms around her back and held him against her as his tongue darted out to flick the pink little nipple in front of his face.“Ohhhh,” Taylor moaned, her hands on shoulders going to the back of his head to clutch him against her chest.Grabbing Taylor’s ass Dan palmed a firm cheek in each hand. Helping to hold her in place he pressed his feet firmly against the ground and his back against the seat so he could lift his hips to drive up into her. Leaving the seat almost altogether, Dan latched his mouth onto one of Taylor’s tits and pounded into her pussy from below.“Fuck fuck fuck,” Taylor gasped, clinging to him as she was rendered largely a bystander for the moment.After a couple minutes though Dan suddenly slowed down before setting his ass back down in the seat and pulling her down until every inch of his cock was inside her. Using his grip on her ass he pulled her hips forward and then back, grinding her against him as he let both of them cool down a bit.“Mmm,” Taylor moaned as she started to lift up again.Still holding onto her ass and still circling her nipple with his tongue Dan went back to letting Taylor control things. He did help a bit by using his handle on her ass to pull her down onto him with a little extra emphasis or to hold her against him as he shifted his hips to move his cock around inside her. For the most part though he let her control the pace and depth of their coupling.She kept it mostly unhurried but as the pleasure built inside her Taylor found herself unable to stay slow and easy. Feeling her orgasm start to build Taylor’s urgency gained momentum right alongside it. Her thrusts got quicker and each time she impaled herself on Dan’s cock she slammed down a little harder. She wanted to come and she knew Dan well enough to know that he’d get her there, and probably then some.“Fuck me, Danny,” Taylor hissed into his ear as her movements became more and more ragged with need.Moving one hand off Taylor’s ass, Dan pressed the tip of his finger against the small of her back and traced the curve of her spine as he moved it up her back. Reaching the spot between her shoulder blades where her spine and neck met, he cupped the back of her neck and pulled her into a kiss.Still moving on top of him, Taylor moaned as Dan’s tongue darted into her mouth. Pressing her body tightly against his, Taylor shortened her strokes, sliding along maybe a quarter of his cock but driving down with as much power as she could muster.Finally reaching her threshold, Taylor felt her body explode with pleasure. Burying her face in the crook of Dan’s neck to muffle her cries, Taylor convulsed as she was wracked with wave after wave of ecstasy. Her pussy clamped down on Dan’s cock, squeezing and milking it as Dan continued to make small thrusts into her.As Taylor quaked on top of him, Dan gritted his teeth to ride out the maelstrom. Taylor and Selena had done a pretty good job of milking him dry last night so there really wasn’t any danger of blowing his load before he was ready.When Taylor finally went slack on top of him, Dan moved the hand that was on her ass and moved it up to the small of her back. Holding her in place with hands on her back and neck, Dan scooted to the front of his chair. Getting his legs underneath him, he stood up with Taylor cradled in his arms.Clutching Taylor to him and keep himself buried deep inside her, Dan crossed the aisle to the two-seat armless couch. Setting Taylor down on the edge, he leaned her back so she was laying down. The couch was short and they were both tall, so to make enough room for him to work, Dan had to scoot Taylor forward until her head was just leaning off the other end of the couch.Putting one knee on the end of the couch and his other foot on the ground, Dan straightened up over Taylor. Grabbing Taylor’s legs Dan put his hands behind her knees and pushed them back and to the sides, opening her nice and wide as he slowly slid out of her pussy.“Uhhhh,” Taylor grunted as Dan pushed back into her.With Taylor taken care of, Dan had a choice. He could either go for his own pleasure or he could try to maximize Taylor’s. Normally he would’ve gone for Taylor’s, part of the reason she kept coming back to him, but considering there was a pilot just on the other side of the cockpit door, he wasn’t sure if he should try to turn it into a two hour marathon. Taylor, however, made the decision for him.“Uhh, fuck me, Danny,” Taylor hissed as he fucked her with every inch of his cock. “I want you to fuck me and, ohhh, come inside me.”“You want my cum?” Dan asked, ramping up the speed of his fucking to give her what she wanted.“Yeahhh,” Taylor moaned. “Make, uhhh Selena, ohhh, jealous.”“You want to get me in trouble, huh?” Dan sneered through clenched teeth as he focused on the tight pussy doing its best to milk his cock.“Mmm, uhh, hmm,” Taylor moaned, knowing that Selena would be torn between finding it hot to think of Dan pumping Taylor full of his gravy and being grumpy about not getting to clean up the mess.One of the many reasons Selena and Taylor got along so well was that Taylor liked feeling Dan coming inside her while Selena liked to swallow Dan’s cum. It was a win-win-win proposition whenever they were together. Taylor got to feel Dan explode inside her, Dan got to dump wad after wad into Taylor’s holes, and Selena got all the fresh creampies she could possibly want.As Dan slammed into Taylor’s pussy with impunity, he could feel his orgasm on the horizon. But as he listened to the low, guttural groans Taylor was making, he could tell that she was enjoying herself as well. He wasn’t sure if Taylor would get there before him, but he’d been with Taylor enough to know that she wasn’t that far from a climax of her own.Starting with Taylor’s pretty face, eyes closed and mouth contorting with pleasure, Dan let his eyes rove over Taylor’s body. He’d spent enough time exploring it to be able to sculpt an exact replica by memory, if he had such a talent, but that didn’t mean he didn’t enjoy looking at the sleek curves and smooth lines of her long and lean body.“Come on, Danny,” Taylor urged, hooking her legs around his waist to pull him deep inside her as she saw his calm, focused facade start to crack. “I can’t tease, uhhh, Selena if you don’t come in me.”“You want my come, huh?” Dan snarled, staring in her blue eyes as he drove into her pussy with as much strength as he could muster, which was quite a bit.“Ohhh, yeahhh,” Taylor grunted, each thrust taking her breath away only for it return a split second before his next thrust.“Here it comes,” Dan hissed, gnashing his teeth as he slammed so deep into Taylor’s cunt he half expected his balls to enter her as well.Feeling his cock start to swell, Taylor felt a shudder start at the base of her spine. As she felt the first gush of his hot cum erupting out of the end of his cock and splash against the inside of her pussy the shudder gained power exponentially. By the time the third spurt of jizz splattered the walls of her cunt it had blossomed into a full blown orgasm as the scalding hot liquid coated her insides.As Dan dropped to his elbows on top of her, Taylor felt a sense of euphoria wash over her. The smell of sex and their sweat was strong and filled her nostrils, but instead of making her wrinkle her nose at the smell, it just reminded her of the fun she’d just had. Though as Taylor started to come down from her high, the sweat on her skin started to cool her down and she felt a chill start.“Are you cold?” Dan asked her, feeling a small shiver run through her body. “Do you have any blankets?”“Second compartment,” Taylor said, pointing at the overhead compartments on the other side of the aisle.As Dan stood up Taylor took the opportunity to do a little ogling of her own. His cock, half hard and shining with her juices hung between his legs as he reached up to open the indicated compartment. When he reached in to extract the blankets, he turned enough to give Taylor a chance to ogle his butt.Pulling down a couple blankets Dan turned around to see Taylor avert her eyes and blush slightly at being caught staring. Grinning, he unfolded one blanket and stretched it out over the seat in front of him. Turning to face Taylor he unfolded the second blanket.“Come here,” Dan said, holding the blanket out in front of him.When Taylor stood up, Dan wrapped the blanket around her, giving her a nice hug to help warm her up. Moving in front of the chair he sat down, pulling Taylor down with him. As they settled into the seat he arranged the blanket over both of them as Taylor pressed herself against his side.“I love you,” Taylor sighed.“Oh really?” Dan asked, smirking.“I didn’t mean it like that,” Taylor said, giving him a light smack on his stomach.“Oh, I know and I understand,” Dan said.“It’s just that we’re obviously way more than friends,” Taylor said, alluding to the fact that they were naked under a blanket with his spunk dribbling out of her snatch.“And the emotions run a little too deep to say we’re just fuck buddies?” Dan said, finishing her thought. “But not so deep that we’re going to run off together or anything.”“Exactly,” Taylor said. “I love you, but I’m not in love with you, if that makes sense.”“Selena and I have talked about it,” Dan said. “There are a bunch of different types of love; friends, family, lovers, et cetera, et cetera. Some people check one box, some check more than one, and sometimes they check off every god damned one.”“You check off a lot of boxes, but to be honest, you’re not my forever,” Taylor said, grinning as Dan affected a hurt look.“I’ll be sure to let Selena know,” Dan said, laughing. “Though sometimes I worry that you’re spending too much time with us instead of being out there trying to find someone that might actually be your forever.”“Don’t worry about me, I meet guys, even go out on dates,” Taylor insisted. “But until then, and as long as Selena’s willing, I’m going to take advantage of her generosity.”“Just making sure you remember that I don’t own you or anything,” Dan said, kissing her forehead tenderly.“Well, except a certain part of me,” Taylor said, blushing.“Almost sounds like you want me to reaffirm my ownership over that very special part of you,” Dan said, feeling his cock lurch.“Almost feels like you like that idea,” Taylor said, giggling as she dropped her hand down to softly stroke his rapidly hardening cock.“Frankly I’m shocked you’d be interested after the workout your ass got the last couple days,” Dan said, remembering the debauchery.The moment Dan and Selena had walked through Taylor’s door, Taylor had tried to drag Dan into her bedroom. Selena had stepped in between them and informed Taylor that she was hungry and Taylor could do whatever she wanted with Danny after dinner.Then after dinner Selena had made good on her promise, letting Taylor be the complete focus of the night. Tossing Taylor on the bed Dan had wasted no time in slamming his cock into Taylor’s hot box. She’d gotten a couple orgasms in a couple positions with Dan’s cock in her pussy before he’d left a creampie for Selena.While Selena was cleaning up Dan had grabbed Taylor’s bottle of lube and gotten her ready for round two. He’d then spent an hour sodomizing Taylor, occasionally pulling out to let Selena clean him up before forcing his way back into Taylor’s rectum. Finally just as Taylor was about to tap out he’d blasted her colon with cum.As Taylor collapsed on the bed Selena had finally taken her turn, climbing on top of Dan and slowly riding him as the air around them became infused with the electricity of their coupling. Even after coming around, Taylor had just turned on her side and watched as Dan let his hands and mouth rove Selena’s body, tweaking the right spots at the right times to maximize Selena’s pleasure in ways that only a lot of highly intensive study could teach. After giving Selena her creamy treat, the three of them had curled up to sleep with Dan spooning Selena, who in turn was spooning Taylor.Dan had woken up to an empty bed, but it hadn’t been empty for long as Taylor padded back into the bedroom telling him Selena had sent her in to get a quickie before breakfast. So Dan had grabbed Taylor, rolled over on top of her, pushed her knees back to her chest and tried to fuse her to the mattress. A half hour later Dan was eating pancakes while Selena grinned at him and Taylor walked with wobbly knees to the table to join them.And that was just the first day. During day two Dan had added Taylor’s new BFF, Karlie Kloss to his belt when she’d join the three of them for lunch. She’d apparently heard more than a few “Danny stories” as she’d called them. And throughout lunch she’d studied him, as if wondering how much stock to put in them.Apparently she’d put enough stock into them because after lunch Karlie had found her face buried in Selena’s pussy while Dan fucked her from behind. Then he’d really gone to work, powering Karlie to a handful of orgasms before pulling out to feed Selena his cum.By the end of the night he’d fucked Karlie in the ass while she squealed in pleasure. Then suddenly he’d pulled out and taken aim at Taylor’s rosebud. With Selena cheering him on, and cleaning him up between rounds, he’d switched back and forth between Taylor and Karlie before letting Selena finish him off.Even after Karlie had left, Selena had gotten Dan hard once more and when Taylor came back from seeing Karlie out she’d been greeted by the sight of Selena wearing a strap on and Dan’s hard cock sticking up in the air.Selena had complained that she hadn’t gotten to fuck Taylor’s ass yet, so Taylor found herself being spit roasted with Selena’s cock up her ass and Dan’s cock in her mouth. Then they’d switched back and forth until Dan had buried his cock deep in Taylor’s ass and unloaded a torrent, or maybe more of a dribble after the demands they’d already put on him, of jizz into Taylor’s ass for Selena to suck out.He’d gotten such a workout the last couple that while he wasn’t looking forward to spending a few days away from Selena, he was at least sorta looking forward to a little time resting up before Selena got home and worked off a few days of pent up lust. Such were the curses, and blessings, of having a healthy competitive streak combined with a girlfriend with a strong sex drive. At times it wiped him out trying to keep up with her because he was never going to admit he couldn’t get the job done.Feeling Taylor move beside him, Dan snapped back to the present. Seeing Taylor’s head disappear beneath the blanket, he wasn’t surprised when a moment later he felt her grip the base of his cock and the warm moist environs of her mouth enveloped the head.“Ahhh,” Dan sighed, spreading his legs wider and letting himself sink a little deeper into the chair as Taylor pushed more of his cock into her mouth.As Taylor bobbed her head up and down in his lap Dan marveled at how much she’d improved in the blowjob department. She hadn’t been terrible the first time she’d give him head, but she certainly hadn’t been amazing. But after spending the last almost year taking a master’s class from Selena on the finer points of turning Dan into a raving lunatic with just hands and mouth, Taylor had turned into quite the head giver.Dan wasn’t sure how those lessons had translated to Taylor’s other relationships and didn’t really want to know. It was none of his business though men tended to be similar enough that with a solid foundation it wasn’t hard to figure out how to give a guy serviceable head if she knew what she was doing.But as much as Taylor had grown to enjoy the feeling of having Dan in the palm of her hand and squirming under her ministrations, that wasn’t what she was there for at the moment. Instead she was just trying to put enough iron back into his pipe so he could take care of the itch that had been woken up by the talk of him owning her ass.“Got any lube?” Dan asked, trying really hard not to grab the back of her head and start fucking her mouth.“Purth,” Taylor said around her mouthful of cock, pointing at her handbag sitting under the chair next to the one he was sitting in, the one in which she’d started the flight.“Which pocket?” Dan asked, hesitant to go digging through her purse.“Side,” Taylor said, popping her mouth off his cock but continuing to stroke it with her hand.Opening up the indicated pocket, Dan slipped his thumb and two fingers into the pocket and immediately closed upon the small bottle of lubricant. He thought about asking her why she was carrying a bottle of lube around but figured he already had a pretty good idea. Taylor liked to refer to herself as his “butt slut” for a reason.“How do you want to do this?” Dan asked, setting her purse back on the ground.“With your cock up my ass,” Taylor deadpanned.“Just for that,” Dan said, grabbing her and pulling her up and over until she was draped across his lap with her bare ass sticking up.“Gonna spank me?” Taylor asked, the excitement in her voice barely concealed.“No, but I was going to do this,” Dan said, popping the cap on the bottle of lube and holding it a couple inches over the crack of her ass.“Holy shit,” Taylor hissed as a stream of cold liquid hit her ass crack and started to run down towards her asshole and pussy.“Aww, poor baby, let me make it better,” Dan said, dragging his middle finger through the excess lube on the surface of her skin.“Ohhhh,” Taylor moaned as he ran the tip of his finger over the rosebud of her asshole.Not needing to tell Taylor to relax, he pressed his finger against the center, watching her anus open up to accept it no problem. Pushing more of his finger into her ass Taylor lifted her ass to give him a better target and moaned when he wiggled the finger in her back door.“Are you ready to join the other mile high club?” Dan asked as he added a second finger to Taylor’s ass.“Uhhh, yeahhh,” Taylor moaned, squirming and rubbing her pussy against Dan’s thigh as he fucked her ass with two fingers.“Stand up,” Dan said, keeping his fingers buried in her asshole.Still attached to Dan’s hand, Taylor slid out of his lap. Getting to her feet, Dan put his other hand on her waist and spun her around so she was faced away from him. Finally pulling his fingers from her ass Dan used the hand to grab his cock and aim it.“You know what to do,” Dan said, pulling on her hip just enough to make sure she knew what he wanted.Taking a deep breath, Taylor bent her knees and pushed her ass back. Feeling Dan press his cock against her anus she moaned and concentrated on relaxing her ass as she lowered it some more. When his cock suddenly popped past the tight ring of her sphincter Taylor groaned and paused to enjoy the penetration.“Such a tight ass,” Dan grunted as she started taking more of his cock into her asshole.“So tight,” Taylor agreed, grinding her ass against him when she reached bottom.Putting her hands on the armrests, Taylor lifted up until a little over half of Dan’s cock was outside of her ass. Pausing at the top of her arc, she squeezed what remained of Dan’s cock inside her with her sphincter muscles. When Dan groaned Taylor let go and plunged down, taking him back into her to the hilt.“Fuck my cock with your ass,” Dan said, using his hands on her hips to help her bounce on his cock.“Ohhh,” Taylor moaned, slowly working her ass up and down Dan’s pole.Taylor liked to be in control of almost everything in her life, which was one of the reasons she never seemed to find the right guy. She could just never find a guy that was able to strike the right balance between letting her be in control while still being able to take charge when she wanted him to. But somehow Dan was able to get her to submit and give up some of her control without making her feel like she was giving it up.And when Taylor opened herself up and let Dan, or one of her female lovers, take her ass, she was definitely giving up control. Even though Taylor was on top and was the one moving on Dan’s cock, Dan was clearly in control of the encounter. Yet the fact that she was letting Dan take such control of her was one of the biggest factors in why she liked anal so much. She got to give up huge amounts of power to someone she knew wouldn’t abuse it, and would in fact only use it to bring her pleasure.“Look out the window,” Dan said, watching the landscapes roll by thousands of feet below them.As she let Dan’s cock plunge into her bowels Taylor watched as large swaths of what appeared to be farmland broken up by the occasional farmhouse or even small cluster of buildings. While she watched Taylor actually mused on what the people in those houses might think if they knew what was happening above them, that Taylor Swift was getting ass fucked right above their heads.“Fuck,” Taylor grunted loudly as turbulence hit the plane right as she was on the verge of dropping down on Dan’s cock. The effect was ultimately the same, and her ass had already been well primed, but she hadn’t been quite expecting it as it forced his cock back into her ass in the blink of an eye.“You liked that, didn’t you?” Dan asked even though the small tremor that had run through Taylor’s body had already given her away.“Uh huh,” Taylor said, nodding as she picked up a little extra speed with her thrusts.Getting an idea, Dan pulled Taylor tight against him. Standing up, Dan felt Taylor slip a little, driving his cock even further into her asshole. Moving over to the other seat, Dan bent Taylor over the side of the chair with her facing the window.“Fuck, uhh, me,” Taylor hissed as Dan wasted no time in pulling out of her ass and driving back into it.Gripping her hips Dan plunged in and out of Taylor’s ass with breath taking power. Each thrust echoed through the cabin, followed by a similarly loud grunt from Taylor as her ass was skewered. Now even any semblance of control had been ceded and Taylor gave herself fully to Dan to fuck her ass however and for as long as he wanted.“Play with your pussy,” Dan said as his hips became a blur of motion.With Dan’s cock plowing her ass, playing with her pussy was the least of the things she would have been willing to do. Slipping a hand underneath her, Taylor found her pussy and drew her finger in circles over her clit.“Ohh ohhh ohhhhh,” Taylor moaned as she watched the outskirts of a city appear underneath the plane.“Almost there,” Dan said, recognizing the signs in Taylor.Wanting to push her along, Dan pulled out his little ace in the hole. Moving one hand from her hip he leaned forward until he could reach her mouth. When Taylor’s mouth opened he pushed two fingers between her lips, making her moan when she tasted the combination of lube and her ass juices still clinging to them from when he’d lubed her up.“Ahhhhh,” Taylor suddenly squealed around the fingers in her mouth as the combination of cock in her ass, fingers on her pussy, and his filthy fingers in her mouth pushed her over the edge.Having already come once for her, not to mention the copious amounts of jizz that Selena and Taylor had coaxed out of him the last couple days, Dan wasn’t in danger, even from Taylor’s super tight ass threatening to rip his dick off. So he kept right on drilling Taylor’s ass, albeit at a slower pace to keep from letting Taylor’s super tight ass actually rip his dick off.“Fuck, uhh, me, Danny,” Taylor pleaded as she put her free hand out in front of her to help hold her steady as Dan continued to sodomize her so wonderfully.With his fingers cleaned and forgotten in the midst of her orgasm, Dan brought his hand back down to her waist. When Taylor came down from her peak Dan slowly starting picking up speed once more. By the time she came back around he was back to fucking her ass as hard as he dared, and more than hard enough to leave Taylor a grunting mess capable of forming only the most basic thoughts.“Aww fuhh, ohhh gaww,” Taylor babbled, unable to even finish her words as Dan turned her brain to mush.Letting his eyes wander from the view out of the plane’s windows, Dan let his gaze rove down Taylor’s back to the round globes of her ass. As his cock plundered Taylor’s asshole Dan watched as his pelvis bounced off the cheeks of her ass with enough force to make the cabin ring with the sound but barely a ripple through the firm flesh.“Please?” Taylor pleaded, wanting to feel him come.Leaning forward Dan cupped Taylor’s tits in his hands. Lifting her up he pulled her back until his chest was pressing against her back. When she turned her head he kissed her, slipping his tongue into mouth when she opened it to moan.Keeping his left hand on Taylor’s chest, Dan trailed his right down over her flat stomach. Reaching her crotch, he let it join her own hand in playing with her pussy. As her middle finger stroked her clit he laid his finger over hers and applied more pressure, moving in time with hers.“Ohhh fuck, uh, my ass,” Taylor hissed as she felt another orgasm hit her.Gritting his teeth, Dan kept thrusting as hard as he could even as her asshole clamped down on his cock with a fierceness. He was almost there himself and continued to plug away at Taylor’s ass while her body was wracked with pleasure pushed him along even further.Normally Dan would’ve blown his load up Taylor’s ass, or at least consulted her to see what she preferred, but Taylor wasn’t exactly in position to answer as she collapsed onto her stomach on the seat on the heels of her orgasm. So he decided to do what he wanted and after a couple more thrusts into her ass he grabbed the base of his cock and yanked it from its snug cocoon.“Nooo,” Taylor whimpered as her asshole was suddenly left feeling empty and lonely.Flipping Taylor over, Dan moved to straddle her. Grabbing hold of his cock he dangled it over Taylor’s face, giving her the choice of whether to suck it or not. Being the little anal slut she was though, Taylor didn’t even hesitate to lift her head and wrap her lips around the head of his cock.“Mmm,” Taylor moaned, tasting her own ass on his cock. It was so nasty and naughty but that was why she always did it. She really got off on being such a depraved little slut, letting Dan fuck her in the ass and then sucking his cock clean whenever he wanted.Seeing the lust and hunger in Taylor’s eyes Dan put a hand on the back of Taylor’s head. Thrusting his hips he started fucking her mouth, pushing in until he felt his cock brush against the back of her mouth before pulling back. When just the head of his cock was still in her mouth Dan paused and let Taylor suck on the head and swirl her tongue around the crown before pushing back in.“Still horny?” Dan asked, looking back and seeing Taylor still diddling herself.Rather than answer, Taylor moaned and urged him on with her mouth. With each thrust she could feel his desire and urgency grow. Finally he growled and yanked his cock out of her mouth just before the first burst of cum erupted from the end of his cock, striking her on her nose and upper lip.“Fuck,” Dan grunted, jerking his cock as he emptied his balls onto Taylor’s face.After the marathon Selena and Taylor, and even Karlie, had put Dan through the last couple days, there wasn’t much left in his balls, but it was still enough to leave Taylor’s face glistening. His cum dripped down her face as she grinned and tried to keep his jizz from dripping all over the place.“Tissues,” Taylor said, pointing at her purse.Grabbing her purse he started to hand it to her until she gave him her version of Selena’s “you’re being an idiot” stare. Rolling his eyes, he opened her purse and tried to remind himself that he was only digging through her purse because she wanted him to. Finding the packet of tissues, Dan extracted it and handed it to Taylor before zipping up her purse and setting it down next to her.“You’re such a baby sometimes, you know that?” Taylor asked, laughing as she dabbed at the runny white stuff clinging to her skin.“I don’t even like to go into Selena’s purse when she asks me to get her phone, or even a stick of gum,” Dan said, shrugging his shoulders as Taylor pulled a mirror out of her purse.“And that’s why she trusts you so much. You respect her privacy, though she seems to tell you everything anyway, so I guess there’s really no reason for you to go snooping,” Taylor said, making sure she’d cleaned herself up. “God, I look like I just had a massive workout or something.”“Well, you kinda did just have a massive workout,” Dan said, laughing as Taylor blushed.“We still have some time before we land,” Taylor said, her eyes roving over Dan’s body.“We’ve created a monster,” Dan groaned, rolling his eyes. “I’m putting my clothes back on, but if you want to take care of yourself, feel free.”“You mean I wore you out?” Taylor asked, shocked.“After this weekend? You’re lucky you even got what you did,” Dan sighed as he pulled on his boxers. “You guys really did a number on me.”“Are you complaining?” Taylor asked, giving in and grabbing her clothes as well.“Not in the least,” Dan said, watching Taylor thrust out her chest to hook her bra and feeling a stirring in his groin despite the punishment he’d put it through recently. “But I do plan on putting an ice pack on my crotch the moment I get home and leaving it there for a couple days.”“Are you sure about that?” Taylor asked, watching the tent in his boxers start to raise.“Don’t mind him,” Dan said, chuckling. “But do you think I could borrow your plane in a few days?”“Of course,” Taylor said without hesitation. “Going to take Selena somewhere?”“Well she was supposed to be home for her birthday, but I was thinking that maybe I could cook up something a bit more special than dinner with her parents,” Dan answered.“We can work out times and stuff, but yeah, just let me know where you want to go and I’ll arrange the whole thing,” Taylor said. “Though knowing Selena she’d probably be happy if she got to join the mile high club too.”“How many times have you let us borrow your plane?” Dan asked, smirking. “And you think Selena hasn’t taken the opportunity to fool around in it yet?”“Good point,” Taylor said, laughing as she realized that Dan and Selena had probably joined the mile high club several times already, though that would hardly stop Selena from joining again if the opportunity presented itself.“Man, I’d hate to be on the cleaning crew that has to get this thing spotless for the next time you need it,” Dan said, looking around the plane. The place wreaked of sex and there were more than a few spots on the seats and carpet that were going to need more than a little elbow grease to remove.“I’ll make sure to leave them a huge tip,” Taylor said, grinning as she took some pride in the state they’d left the jet with their debauchery. “Now, back to my fee for letting you borrow my plane.”“I’m telling you I’m pretty much tapped out,” Dan sighed theatrically.“Get over yourself already,” Taylor said, lightly slapping Dan’s arm. “Though if you want to put me on your schedule for when you guys get back, I could settle for that.”“Next time you’re in LA after Selena’s birthday, you get the full Dan and Selena treatment,” Dan said. “Now I just need to figure out where to take her.”“Take her some place warm,” Taylor said, grinning.“Thanks for that tip,” Dan said, rolling his eyes. “Because I was thinking of taking her to Antarctica or something.”“Well, she’s been talking about wanting to hook up with Cara, if you want me to set something up,” Taylor said, referring to her supermodel friend, Cara Delevingne. “I know Cara is interested, though she keeps balking when I tell her that Selena would demand you be there. I’ve told her you’re a great guy and she has absolutely nothing to worry about from you, but she’s still a little skittish around guys.”“I’m sure I’ll figure something out,” Dan said, trying to ignore the thoughts of Selena and Cara that were suddenly trying to force their way into his brain.“I’m sure you will, but you really don’t have to,” Taylor insisted. “Selena would be tickled to death with a romantic dinner, maybe take her out dancing, and then at the end of the night I’m sure she’ll drag you to the bedroom and make sure you finish things off right.”“I know she’d be fine with getting a full-body massage until she was a puddle of goo on the bed, and then putting her to sleep with a couple massive orgasms, but just because she’d be fine with it doesn’t mean I can’t think of something better,” Dan said, shrugging his shoulders. “I want to spoil her and a massage, while nice, is hardly special in our house.”“Stop making me jealous,” Taylor sighed. “Next boyfriend I have is definitely going to be the massage giving type. Or maybe I can just hire a masseuse to be on call at all times.”“Come here,” Dan said, holding out his hands.“Yay,” Taylor said, sitting down in front of him with her back to him.As Dan worked on her shoulders Taylor moaned and leaned her head forward. Dan may not have been formally trained as a masseuse, but his big, strong hands and soft touch made him a bit of a natural. Taylor felt any residual tension that the sex hadn’t already taken care of melt away under the careful ministrations of Dan.“Oh, definitely going to find someone that likes to give massages,” Taylor moaned as Dan’s hands moved down her sides.“Do you think Selena would like a yacht?” Dan mused as he went back to Taylor’s shoulders.“Got a few million laying around?” Taylor asked, tilting her head back as Dan pressed his thumbs against the pressure points in her neck.“No, but I do have a rich friend that just has one and owes me for letting him crash on my couch back in college,” Dan said, referring to his friend Nathan.“Does he like to give massages?” Taylor asked, laughing before it turned to a moan as Dan’s fingers continued moving north and stroked her scalp.“I don’t think Selena would like it if I set you up with Nate,” Dan said. “She seems to think you’re going to wind up with Tom.”“Tom? Ewww,” Taylor blanched. Tom was an asshole and was the bane of her existence and she was pretty sure the feeling was mutual.“That’s what I keep telling her, but she insists you guys don’t actually hate each other. You’re both just stubborn and passionate and it all gets vented the wrong way or something. I don’t know, I think she’s been reading too many romance novels,” Dan said, shrugging his shoulders. “But every time I try to argue, she just says ‘trust me’ and then kisses me. Then at that point she could tell me the sun is green and I’d just nod dumbly while trying to keep from throwing her over my shoulder and dragging her to bed like a caveman.”“Well tell Selena that is never ever going to happen,” Taylor said, finally pulling away from Dan’s massage.“I don’t know, Selena’s a pretty smart cookie,” Dan said. “If she says something is going to happen, I’m inclined to believe her. Besides, when she decides she wants something, it tends to happen.”“No, not even remotely,” Taylor insisted, unable to even fathom what kind of situation she’d have to be in to let Tom even touch her, let alone date him.“Uh huh,” Dan said, nodding knowingly as he kinda got a glimmer of what Selena had seemingly picked up. Or maybe he was just having a moment of wish fulfillment, but it almost looked like Taylor blushed and cast her eyes downward as she protested the idea that she might be into Tom even a little.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“Good evening, Mister Eastman. May I take your coat?” Taylor Swift asked as Daniel Eastman came through the door.
“I don’t know whether to be turned on or weirded out,” Dan said, letting Taylor help him out of his jacket.
“Turned on, definitely turned on,” Selena Gomez said, smirking as she stared at her long-legged friend in her French maid uniform.
“Did she lose a bet, or is this just some of your role playing stuff?” Dan asked as he joined in his girlfriend in ogling Taylor.
“Little of this, little of that,” Selena said, grinning as she loosened Dan’s tie for him. “I wanted to give you a very special anniversary gift, so I hired Taylor to be our maid for the evening. Anything you can think of, Taylor will do it for you.”
“Anything, huh?” Dan asked, leaning in kiss Selena. “I love it when women give me that option.”
“Go change,” Selena said, nodding her head towards the stairs. When he turned to do as she said, she grabbed his hand and stopped him. “Wait, better give me another kiss and then go change.”
“Whatever you say, Bug,” Dan said, grinning as he gave her another, longer kiss.
“You should probably go help him,” Selena told Taylor. “Dinner should be ready in an hour.”
+ * + * +
“Oh god, Danny, ohhh,” Taylor moaned as Dan’s tongue flitted between her pussy and asshole.
After helping him out of his work clothes, Dan had smirked and glanced down at his cock. Taking the hint, Taylor dropped down to her knees and grabbed his cock. Taking him into her mouth she’d bobbed her head up and down on his cock.
Deciding it was time to return the favor, Dan had Taylor stand up. Then he spun her around and had her lean forward with her hands on the wall. Flipping up the back of her skirt, he pulled down the silky black panties of her uniform.
Palming a cheek in each hand, Dan buried his face between them. After a moment of motorboating her ass and making her giggle at his silliness, Dan turned that giggle to a moan as his tongue shot out dragged through the folds of her pussy.
“Ohhh uhhh,” Taylor hissed, her legs spreading wider and ass sticking out further to give Dan better access as he gripped her firm butt and tagged her clit with his tongue.
Pushing Taylor towards climax with his tongue, Dan suddenly stopped just before she got there. As she let out a plaintive wail, Dan straightened up behind her. Grabbing his cock with one hand, he put the other on her lower back as he aimed.
“OHH GAWWWDDD,” Taylor squealed as he drove home in one hard thrust, the aggressiveness of it pushing her over the top.
Grinning, Dan didn’t let the sudden death grip his cock found itself in stop him. Thrusting in and out of her pussy, Dan loved watching Taylor shake with pleasure. Her head leaned forward against the wall between her hands and pushed back to meet his thrusts.
“Fuck me, Danny, please fuck me,” Taylor mewled, an occasional aftershock causing her body to spasm even after her orgasm had run its course.
As if Dan needed to be told, but it was still incredibly hot to hear Taylor beg him to fuck her. In fact, as the words spilled out of Taylor’s mouth, Dan fucked her harder. That was really the point though as Taylor let herself be swept away by the sheer power of his thrusts into her tight pussy.
“Oh fuh-ohhhh,” Taylor moaned, feeling herself on the brink of orgasm again.
“Not yet,” Dan said, suddenly pulling out of Taylor’s pussy.
“Noooo,” Taylor whined, left right on the precipice of rapture.
Grabbing Taylor, Dan picked her up. Tossing her down onto the bed, he rolled her onto her back. Lifting her legs, Dan wasted no time slamming back into her pussy. Planting his hands on the bed Dan resumed his hard thrusting, his hips a blur as he rutted into Taylor.
“Fu-uck meee,” Taylor hissed, feeling herself back on the brink.
This time Dan didn’t stop. He could feel his balls starting to scream for release as well, so he did his damnedest to fuck Taylor into the mattress. Finally, as Taylor screamed and arched her back in ecstasy, Dan drove deep into Taylor’s pussy and succumbed to the exquisite tightness of her pussy milking his manhood.
“Ohhhhh,” Taylor moaned as she felt Dan pumping her full of his cum.
Balls empty, Dan leaned his head down, resting his forehead on her chest as he panted for air. Feeling his cock shrink, he finally lifted up, letting his cock slip from Taylor’s velvet sheath. As Taylor started to sit up, he shook his head.
“No no, you’re staying just like that,” Dan said, pushing Taylor back onto the bed. Grabbing Taylor’s legs, he put Taylor’s feet on the bed just below her ass, letting her legs loll open to expose her freshly fucked pussy and the dribble of their mixed juices already starting to leak out.
“Mine?” Selena asked from the doorway.
“All yours,” Dan said, moving out of the way so Selena could clean up his mess.
+ * + * +
“I hope you didn’t spoil your appetite,” Dan said as Selena came down the stairs with Taylor’s juices still coating her mouth.
“Just a little snack before dinner,” Selena said, patting her stomach.
“You know, it seems a little odd that we got ourselves a maid for the night and you were the one cleaning up after me,” Dan said, grinning.
“Well, I’m used to it by now,” Selena said, looping her arm through his and leaning against his shoulder.
“Speaking of our maid, I hope we didn’t tire her out too much,” Dan said. “She’s still got a lot of servicing to do tonight.”
“Selena made me straighten things up before I could come back down,” Taylor said from the top of the stairs.
“I see you didn’t let her put her panties back on,” Dan said, looking up and getting a good eyeful up the short, flared skirt of Taylor’s outfit as she descended the stairs.
“They’d just get in the way,” Selena said.
“What’s for dinner anyway, other than Taylor that is? It smells good,” Dan said, sniffing the air.
“I have no idea,” Selena said, shrugging her shoulders. “Tom was trying out a new recipe for a catering job next weekend and he wants us to try it out.”
“I’m sure it’ll be good,” Dan said. “Certainly better than if I made dinner.”
“You’re not that bad, but yes, if Tom made it, it’s gotta be better than what you would’ve made,” Selena said, slipping her hand into his and pulling him towards the kitchen. “Come on, lets go watch Taylor set the table.”
+ * + * +
“Be a dear and get me more wine?” Selena asked Taylor, holding up her glass.
“Yes, ma’am,” Taylor said, nodding her head.
“That’s my line,” Dan said, pouting.
“I think she should be spanked for stealing your line,” Selena said, grinning.
“You want to do it, or should I?” Dan asked as Taylor came back with Selena’s wine.
“It’s your line, you should do it,” Selena said, grinning as Taylor flipped up her skirt, put her hands on the edge of the table and presented her ass for spanking.
“Oww,” Taylor grunted as Dan brought his hand down on her ass. It was hard enough to leave a nice red hand print on her ass and certainly be felt but far from as hard as he could.
“Oh, poor baby,” Dan said, rubbing Taylor’s ass.
“If you’re going to move your fingers any lower, do me a favor and move away from the food,” Selena said, watching Dan’s thumb creep towards Taylor’s pussy.
“Save dinner for me?” Dan asked.
“She’s clearing the table, so as long as she’s with you, it’ll still be waiting for you,” Selena said, grinning as she lifted her fork to her mouth.
“I’ll call you when she’s ready for you,” Dan said, giving Taylor’s ass another swat before pulling her skirt down. “Come on, you’re going to help me clean up the living room.”
+ * + * +
“Uhhh uhhh uhhhh,” Taylor grunted with each thrust Dan made into her cunt.
Putting Taylor’s long legs to good use, Dan had bent her at the waist over the back of the recliner. It put her ass and pussy at just the right height for him to thrust right into her with only a little bending of the knees to get him into position.
As he rammed into her from behind, Taylor clutched at the chair. This wasn’t about her pleasure, though she was definitely having fun. It was more about Dan fucking her as hard and fast as he could and depositing his sperm deep inside her so he could go back to his dinner.
“So. Fucking. Tight,” Dan snarled, punctuating each word with a hard thrust into Taylor’s twat.
Stars exploding behind her eyes with each stab Dan made into her, Taylor was being overwhelmed greatly. Being dragged off to be fucked silly, knowing that the moment he was done Selena was going to show up to eat the resulting creampie, it was all too much. She was being used solely for the pleasure of others and it made her head spin in ways she never would’ve thought possible before Dan and Selena had corrupted her.
“No, you don’t get to come,” Dan growled, sensing Taylor nearing her climax.
“Pleeeeassseeee?” Taylor begged as Dan pushed all the way inside her and suddenly stopped moving altogether.
“No, this is all about me,” Dan sneered, flexing his PC muscle and causing his cock to move inside her just enough to remind her what she was being deprived of.
“Uhhhhhh,” Taylor whined, trying to push back against him to get him moving again.
“No,” Dan repeated, punctuating it with a nice swat to her right butt cheek.
“Oww,” Taylor hissed, flinching away from the pain only to be held in place by the hand still holding onto her hips.
“Just for that, you can finish me with your mouth,” Dan said, pulling out of Taylor’s pussy.
Remembering that she was supposed to be subservient, Taylor only paused a beat before turning around. Dropping to her knees, she reached out and grasped the base of his cock. Opening her mouth she wrapped her lips around the head of his cock.
“That’s it, suck my cock,” Dan sighed as Taylor worked her way down his cock, tasting her juices on his shaft.
Taylor thought momentarily about teasing Dan as payback for leaving her so very close, but she didn’t. First, she knew that Dan would make it up to her later, in spades. Second, she knew that if Dan really wanted to, he’d just grab the back of her head and ruthlessly fuck her mouth until he was done. So Taylor chose the quickest, and most fun, method.
“Fuck,” Dan grunted as Taylor put all those very specialized lessons from Selena to use.
Massaging Dan’s balls, Taylor bobbed her head up and down his cock. Each time she pulled back, she tilted her head so she could look up at him with her big blue eyes before diving back down his shaft. No matter how many times she did it, it always scored major points to see Taylor giving him such an innocent look while her lips were wrapped around his skin flute.
“Here it comes,” Dan hissed, putting the heel of his hand on Taylor’s forehead and pushing just hard enough to let her know he wanted her to stop.
“You want to come on my face, huh?” Taylor asked, her hand working his saliva-soaked cock.
“Yeah,” Dan snorted, feeling the cum racing up from his balls.
Feeling him throb in her hand, Taylor focused her attention on the head as she aimed it at herself. It was like slow motion as a blob of white cream erupted out of his cock and headed for her face. Her eyes instinctively closed and her head reeled back a bit a split second before she felt the rope of jizz splatter against her nose and upper lip. A moment later she felt another splash across the bridge of her nose and up onto her forehead. The next spattered against her chin and she could feel it dripping down onto her chest.
“She’s all yours,” Dan finally said.
Feeling Dan move out of the way, Taylor wasn’t particularly surprised to feel two hands grab her head and hold it still. A moment later a tongue started lapping up Dan’s leavings off her chest before moving up to her chin and mouth.
“Mmm,” Taylor moaned as the tongue paused from its cleanup effort to slip into her mouth, pushing a bit of the prized cum into her mouth before going back about its work.
“Now that’s my favorite kind of dessert,” Selena purred as she gave Taylor’s face a couple more licks just to make sure she got it all.
“I was a little mean to her, so I think you should make it up to her while I finish my dinner,” Dan said, grinning as he pulled up his pants.
“Sometimes I just don’t know what to do with you, Danny,” Selena sighed dramatically. “Always mistreating the help. Is it any wonder it’s impossible to find a maid that’ll stick around?”
“On second thought, maybe I should be the one to do it,” Dan said, smirking.
“No no, you go finish your dinner, I can handle it,” Selena said, waving him off.
+ * + * +
Hearing the screams all the way in the kitchen, Dan had trouble concentrating on his dinner. But even as enticing as it was to hear Taylor screaming for Selena to fuck her ass, the marinated pulled pork and fresh tortillas that Tom had dropped off somehow managed to compete.
Finally pushing his plate away Dan started clearing the table. But while food and an empty stomach might have conspired to keep him away from the action, putting stuff away held no such appeal. So covering up the leftover meat and sticking it in the fridge, he hightailed it back into the living room.
Entering the living room Dan was greeted by the sight of Taylor on her hands and knees on the coffee table with Selena just off to the side of her. The only part of her costume Taylor still had on was the lacy headpiece, the rest of it laying in a heap next to them. What really got his attention though was the three fingers Selena had pumping in and out of Taylor’s gaping asshole while Taylor squealed her approval.
“You have a weird way of making it up to her,” Dan said dryly.
“No, my idea of making it up to her is you fucking her in the ass, I’m just getting her ready,” Selena said, plunging her fingers into Taylor’s ass and then curving them to rub against the walls of her anal canal.
“Ohhhhh,” Taylor moaned.
“Wouldn’t want to be mean to her a second time,” Dan said, grabbing the bottle of lube sitting on the edge of the table next to Taylor.
Making sure she was nice and lubed up, Dan stepped in behind Taylor. Pulling her fingers out of Taylor’s anus, Selena gripped Taylor’s ass and pulled apart her cheeks. Grabbing his cock, he aimed it at the tight little pucker of her asshole.
“Ohhhh fuckkk yeahhh,” Taylor hissed as Dan’s cock pushed past her sphincter.
Taylor really had no idea why, but she really loved getting fucked in the ass. And as much as she liked having her girlfriends take strap ons to her ass, there was nothing like the heat that emanated from the shaft of Dan’s cock as it stretched her tail pipe.
“Come on, Danny, fuck my ass,” Taylor pleaded as Dan took a couple seconds too long to admire Taylor’s ass with his cock buried in it.
“You heard her, babe,” Selena said, letting go of Taylor’s ass and taking a step back to watch the two of them fuck. “Fuck her slutty ass.”
“Yes, ma’am,” Dan said, grinning as he skipped all the slow build up that he would have normally gone through but was superfluous with Taylor. In fact, Taylor seemed to get off even harder when he was a little rougher on her asshole.
Gripping Taylor’s hips, Dan slammed into Taylor’s ass over and over. As she growled her approval, he set a blistering pace, fucking her ass with speed and power that always took her breath away and sent wave after wave of pleasure through her until it built into a veritable tsunami threatening to wash her away.
“So fucking hot,” Selena moaned, eyes glazing over with lust as she watched Taylor build towards her orgasm with Dan’s cock pumping into her ass.
Idling stroking her pussy, Selena thought about reclaiming her cock from Taylor, but she really enjoyed watching Taylor get off from anal sex. Then she thought about parking herself in front of Taylor and shoving Taylor’s gorgeous face into her pussy, but then another idea took over her brain.
Slipping out of the room, Selena ran up the stairs. Shedding the last of her clothes, she reached into the drawer she and Dan used as their little toy box and grabbed her strap on. Dashing back down the stairs, she arrived just in time to hear Taylor cry out in release as she came from being fucked in the ass.
Hearing movement, Dan turned his head and grinned when he saw Selena pulling the harness up her legs. Driving deep into Taylor’s ass, Dan reached forward. Cupping her tits, he used his new grip on Taylor’s chest to lift her up and pull her back to his chest.
“Ohhh,” Taylor moaned, seeing the fake cock dangling from Selena’s crotch as Dan lifted her up and moved to sit on the couch with Taylor on top of him.
“Ready for both of us?” Selena asked, grabbing the base of her dildo and moving between Taylor’s legs.
With Dan’s cock already in her ass, Taylor lifted her head and watched as Selena aimed the strap on at her pussy. As it pushed inside her, Taylor’s head spun and her eyes rolled up in her head as she was filled to the brim with hard cock. It wasn’t the first time Dan and Selena had double teamed her, or even the second, or third, but it was still super intense to be stuffed to near breaking.
“You like being our little plaything, don’t you?” Dan hissed into Taylor’s ear, playing with her tits as Selena started to fuck her pussy.
“Yeah,” Taylor said, nodding her head as she felt both of them moving inside of her.
Selena liked to talk about the electricity between her and Dan and Taylor had seen it first hand, how the air became palpably charged when they were together. But whenever Taylor was sandwiched between them, she could actually feel it. It was as if they were using her body as a conduit, channeling the current from Dan’s body through her to Selena and back.
“Fuck me, both of you,” Taylor gasped, feeling Dan drive up into her ass. Then as he shifted his hips to pull out, Selena slammed into her, filling up her pussy.
Every time Dan shoved his cock up Taylor’s ass she felt the nerve endings in and around her anus explode with pleasure. When Selena pushed into Taylor’s pussy her whole body became suffused with pleasure. And on top of that she could feel their cocks rubbing against each other inside her, plus Dan still had hold of her tits, tweaking her nipples.
“Such a slut, liking to be fucked by two cocks at once,” Selena sneered, leaning in to kiss Taylor.
“Mmhmm,” Taylor moaned around Selena’s tongue as her two lovers teetered between making love to her and fucking the shit out of her.
Feeling Dan’s lips kissing her shoulder, Taylor broke the kiss with Selena. Moving just enough so she could turn her head, she caught Dan’s lips, moaning into his mouth as Selena drove her fake cock into Taylor’s pussy.
Between the two cocks fucking her and the passionate kiss Dan was giving her, Taylor found herself careening towards orgasm. As if sensing this, Selena pushed Dan’s hands out of the way so she could use Taylor’s tits as a handhold. Dan, meanwhile, shifted one hand up to Taylor’s face to stroke her cheek as he kissed her. The other one moved down to work on her clit.
“Nnnnngggghhhh,” Taylor screeched as she came, arching her back and shoving herself down, impaling herself on their cocks.
“She really looks beautiful when she comes, doesn’t she?” Selena asked Dan as Taylor quaked and spasmed between them.
“I can think of someone that looks hotter, but yeah, she does,” Dan said, thanking god he’d already come twice or he never would have survived feeling Taylor’s already insanely tight asshole clamp down on his cock thanks to her orgasm.
When Taylor went limp on top of Dan, Selena slowly slid out of Taylor’s pussy. Dropping to her knees, she wrapped her hand around the base of his cock and yanked it out of Taylor’s asshole. Licking her lips, she sucked the head of Dan’s cock into her mouth, purring as she sucked Taylor’s ass off it.
“I hope you’re just cleaning me up, because if you’re looking for cum you’re going to be down there a while,” Dan said even though they both knew Selena could having him gushing into her mouth whenever she wanted.
“No, just cleaning you up,” Selena said, pulling off his cock so she could lick along the shaft. “But you’re going to carry her upstairs, then we’re going to switch places so I can fuck her ass.”
“Sounds like a plan,” Dan said, slipping his hand under the back of Taylor’s knee and turning her body so he could cradle her body. Leaning forward, he planted his feet on the ground and stood up, Taylor stirring as he followed after Selena’s naked body.
+ * + * +
“Ohhhh,” Taylor moaned as she lowered her pussy onto Dan’s cock. She was starting to feel a little overused, but she’d promised she’d do anything and while she knew they’d let her stop any time she wanted, she was enjoying herself way too much to stop now.
“I hope you’re enjoying my cock,” Selena whispered into Taylor’s ear as Taylor started to bounce on Dan’s cock. “The price to borrow it is your ass.”
“Gotta pay for it somehow,” Taylor moaned as Selena pushed her forward until she was chest to chest with Dan.
Having applied a fresh layer of lube to her toy, Selena aimed it at Taylor’s still-gaping asshole. Barely pausing at the entrance, Selena pushed forward, getting a high-pitched squeal from Taylor as she was doubled up again.
When Selena reached bottom, Taylor groaned at the feeling. As Selena started to withdraw, Taylor leaned her head forward against Dan’s shoulder. A whimper of pleasure emitted from her throat as Selena pushed forward, slamming eight inches of fake cock back up Taylor’s ass.
Hands gripping Taylor’s ass, Selena started to really fuck Taylor’s ass. Being on the bottom Dan’s options were rather limited, but he still made short thrusts into Taylor’s pussy. Together they turned Taylor into their little fuck toy, treating her like a piece of meat, yet at the same time making her the centerpiece of all their affection and attention. It was an amazing dichotomy between Dan’s caressing hands on her sides and back and the carnal way Selena was fucking her ass.
Senses overloaded, Taylor was unable to do more than make whimpering noises or shrieks as both of her holes were plundered by two people that knew exactly what they were doing and what she liked. Gripping the sheets, Taylor balled her fists up in them as a huge orgasm built up inside her.
“Fuck her, Bug,” Dan hissed, feeling Taylor start to quiver with need for release on top of him.
Grinning, Selena did as her boyfriend told her. Moving her hands to Taylor’s hips, Selena pulled Taylor back to meet her thrusts. Selena had already been fucking Taylor’s ass harder than anyone other than Dan ever had, but pulling her back added even more power to the impacts.
“FUUUUUCCCCKKKKK,” Taylor screeched as her brain exploded, or at least it felt like it.
Even as Taylor came hard enough to make Dan momentarily worry that she was going to snap his dick off, Selena barely slowed down. She was having way too much butt fucking her best friend to let a little thing like orgasm stop her.
“Wait, stop stop stop,” Taylor pleaded as she came down from her monster climax, unable to take any more. She felt like she was going to pass out and she knew that if she didn’t stop them now, she really would wind up unconscious before they stopped.
“Aww,” Selena whined, giving Taylor’s ass one last hard thrust before slowly pulling out.
With a sigh of exhaustion mixed with maybe a little too much satisfaction, Taylor lifted her hips until Dan’s cock slipped out of her pussy and slapped against his stomach. Giggling at the sound, Taylor rolled to the side, resting her hands on her stomach as she stretched her long legs out.
“You’re not done yet,” Selena told Taylor, moving to kneel next to Taylor’s head. “You’ve still got a little something to clean up.”
“Ohhhh,” Taylor moaned, Selena’s toy suddenly dangling over her face.
As Taylor lifted her head to suck on the tip of Selena’s strap on, Dan realized he had an almost painfully hard cock and nowhere to put it. Taylor had tapped out, so that left one person that could help him. Luckily, she happened to be quite good at helping him with such matters.
Slipping off the bed, Dan moved around to come up behind Selena. Pressing himself against her back he wrapped his arms her, resting his hands on her rib cage, just below her tits. Rubbing his cock against her, he made sure she knew what he was dealing with.
“And what are planning to do with that?” Selena asked, pressing her ass back against his cock as Taylor worked more of Selena’s toy into her mouth.
“Well, I had planned on leaving you a present inside Taylor, but I think we used her up,” Dan said, kissing Selena’s neck. “So I guess I’ll have to find some place else to stick it.”
“It would be a crime to waste it,” Selena said, pretending to think about it.
Moving his hands down to Selena’s hips, he loosened the strap on her harness. As it slid down Selena’s thighs, Dan wasted no time. Putting a hand on Selena’s back, he pushed her forward until she got the hint and put her hands on the bed.
“Ahhhhh,” Selena moaned as Dan lined his cock up with her pussy and lunged forward.
With Selena bent over right above her, Taylor uttered a moan herself as she got a close up view of Dan’s cock spearing into Selena’s pussy. It was so incredibly sexy to watch as Dan fucked Selena mere inches above her. It also didn’t hurt that she still had Selena’s toy to clean up while she watched.
“Fuck me, baby,” Selena hissed, looking over her shoulder at Dan as he set a nice pace with his powerful thrusts.
Always one to do whatever Selena wanted, Dan wasn’t about to start ignoring her demands now. Driving into his girlfriend’s pussy hard enough to make the room echo with the sound of their flesh slapping together, Dan marveled, not for the first time, how Selena’s pussy felt so similar to Taylor’s, yet completely different at the same time. Selena’s always felt tighter, gripping him so exquisitely as he fucked her. Taylor’s, meanwhile, seemed hotter, scalding his cock in the best possible way. The tiebreaker however, was that Selena’s was more responsive and positively gushed when she got worked up enough.
And after several hours of fucking Taylor, or watching Dan fuck Taylor, or listening to Dan fuck Taylor, or just knowing that Dan was fucking Taylor, Selena was definitely worked up. At the moment she just wanted two things, she wanted to come and she wanted Dan to come.
Reaching forward, Dan slid his hands along the soft, supple skin of Selena’s hips and sides until he felt her ribs under his fingers. Sliding his hands underneath her, Selena moaned as his hands slid over her tits, his fingers curving to mold around her firm orbs.
“Come on, babe,” Selena urged, pushing back to meet his insistent thrusts.
Fueled by shared need, they got so lost in each other that Dan and Selena somehow managed to forget that Taylor was even there. Probably somewhere in the backs of their brains they knew she was there, but they weren’t using those parts of their brains at the moment and the parts they were using had no use for anything that didn’t involve them working themselves into a crescendo of passion.
Of course, Taylor wasn’t going to stay forgotten for long. The toy had been licked clean, a couple times over, and as Selena neared her zenith, Taylor decided to insert herself back into the fray. Shifting her position just enough to get a better view, Taylor reached up and slipped her hand between their crashing bodies. Wrapping her thumb and index finger around Dan’s cock, Taylor stroked it as it slid through them on its route into Selena’s snatch.
“Shit,” Dan grunted as the sudden extra stimulation threw him off balance a bit.
“That’s it, Tay, help me making him come,” Selena said, feeling her own orgasm closing in.
With one hand still stroking Dan’s cock, or at least letting him use it to stroke himself, Taylor lifted her other hand. Pressing the heel of her palm against Selena’s mons, Taylor extended her middle finger, pressing it against Selena’s clit.
“OHHHHHHHHH,” Selena howled as she was pushed over the edge.
Feeling Selena’s pussy clamp down on him taxed Dan’s already overextended reserves. Gritting his teeth he gave Selena a couple more thrusts until he reached that point where the entirety of his brain power shifted to his groin and any possibility of pulling out evaporated.
At the last moment, Dan grabbed his cock. Yanking it out of the incredibly warm, moist sheath it had been encased in, Dan grunted as Taylor grabbed hold of his cock. Giving it a couple quick tugs with her hand, Taylor squealed as the first jet of cum exploded out of his cock to strike her right between her tits.
“Urrrggghhhhh,” Dan snarled as he painted Taylor’s chest and neck with what was left in his balls.
Panting for air, Dan finally moved out of the way as Selena spun around to claim her prize. Taylor giggled as Selena’s tongue lapped at her skin, collecting the pearl necklace Dan had just laid down on her. Moaning as Selena’s mouth closed her one of her nipples, Taylor put a hand on the back of Selena’s head and pushed her chest out.
“You two better stop it or you’ll get me started again,” Dan grunted as he watched Selena suckle on Taylor’s teat.
“We’re stopping, we’re stopping,” Taylor said, giggling as she pushed Selena’s head away.
Smirking as he turned around, Dan crossed the room to turn out the lights. Unsurprisingly, by the time he got back to the bed Selena had slipped under the covers. Sliding into bed with them, he found himself pressed up against Selena’s back as he draped an arm over her and pulled her tight against him.
Bracketed by Dan and Taylor, Selena sighed and thought about how blessed she was. Most people seemed to think she was blessed because she was rich and famous and got to travel all over the world, and they were right. But what truly made her blessed was the number of people that made her life infinitely better just by being in it. And the absolute centerpiece of it all was the man currently snuggling up to her from behind. She could give up a lot, practically everything, and as long as Danny stayed with her she knew she’d be fine.
+ * + * +
Feeling lips softly pressing against hers, Selena moaned and wrapped her arms his neck even before her brain had come fully awake. Opening her eyes she smiled and pulled Dan back down for another kiss.
“You know, of all the ways to wake up, that’s probably my favorite,” Selena sighed. “Where’s Taylor?”
“I suggested that she help me with my morning wood and she quickly remembered she had an early appointment she had to get ready for,” Dan said, grinning.
“Good, that means you’re free to cuddle,” Selena said, rolling onto her side so Dan could settle in behind her.
As much as she liked having Taylor over, and watch Danny turn Taylor into a wanton slut willing to do anything to feel him fuck her, Selena also liked having him to herself. And actually, the longer they were together, the less she wanted to share.
“Yeah, because I’m never willing to do that,” Dan said, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her tight against him.
“I know, right?” Selena said, giggling as he kissed her shoulder. “It’s like I have to beg and plead to get you to touch me at all.”
“No wonder people think we barely like each other,” Dan said, nuzzling the crook of her neck.
“I love you, Danny,” Selena purred, eyes fluttering shut as she reveled in his closeness.
After two years, Dan could still turn her into a giggling, stammering teenager with a single look. Or send her heart fluttering with the slightest touch. And then there was his ability to make her body go from zero to sixty in two seconds with a kiss.
“I love you too, Bug,” Dan said, kissing the nape of her neck.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“As you can see, I’ve got plenty of experience working on camera,” Daniel Eastman said.“Ah, yes, but what kind of references do you have?” Selena Gomez asked, glancing at the paper in her hand before returning her gaze to the man seated across from her.“Well, my girlfriend will tell you how great I am,” Dan said, just a hint of a smirk playing across his mouth.“Girlfriend, huh? That’s too bad,” Selena said, making a show of looking him up and down. “I was looking forward to those long hours of, uh, rehearsing.”“Well, she really wants me to get the part, so I don’t think she’d mind if I made extra sure that you cast me,” Dan said, returning her leer.“Well, the part requires partial nudity, so I’m going to need to see how you look in your underwear,” Selena said.“As long as it’s only partial nudity,” Dan said, grinning as he stood up. Popping the buttons on his shirt, he worked his way down as Selena bit her lower lip with each bit of his muscular chest that came into view.“Oh, that will look great on camera,” Selena said as Dan stood in front of her with hands on hips and six-pack on display. “Now get rid of those pants.”“This an awful lot of work for a music video,” Dan said, kicking off his shoes.“Maybe, but it involves making out with me and I need to make sure you’re worth making out with,” Selena said, getting impatient as he took his time taking off his pants.“In that case,” Dan said, pulling off his pants and tossing them on the couch behind him.“Now I’m going to have to make sure you can kiss,” Selena said, getting up from behind the desk she was sitting at.Crossing the small room to stand in front of Dan, Selena reached out and ran the tips of her fingers along his chest and stomach. As he bent down, she tilted her head and puckered her lips as his mouth descended towards hers. Lips pressing together, Selena wrapped her arms around his neck and molded her body to his.“Mmm,” Selena moaned, fireworks exploding in her brain as his tongue slipped into her mouth.“Is that enough, or do you need more information?” Dan asked after breaking the kiss.“Oh, I’m going to need a lot more information,” Selena said, pushing him down to sit on the couch. Hitching up her skirt, she straddled his lap and shoved her tongue down his throat.As their their tongues played a game of tag, darting into Dan’s mouth before retreating to Selena’s and then back, Dan’s hands went to Selena’s ass. Squeezing the firm, but fleshy cheeks in his hands, he pulled her tight against him and let her feel the rapidly growing lump in his boxers.“I see someone really wants the job,” Selena grunted, slipping a hand between them to grasp his cock through his boxers.“I’ll do anything to get it,” Dan hissed as she fished her hand into his boxers and grasped his manhood.“Just what I wanted to hear,” Selena said as she pulled her underwear to the side. Lifting up, she positioned Dan’s cock at her entrance and slowly eased down onto him. Her eyes fluttered shut as his rock hard cock filled her pussy perfectly. “Ohhh, I need this so badly.”“Doesn’t your boyfriend take care of your needs?” Dan asked, using his grip on her ass to help lift her up his cock.“Usually, but he fell asleep before I got home last night and left me really horny,” Selena said, letting herself drop back down onto his cock and pausing momentarily to revel once more in the fullness she felt.“Sounds like he doesn’t deserve you,” Dan said as Selena settled into a nice, slow rhythm with her thrusts.“He’s a great guy, and amazing in bed, but a girl’s got needs,” Selena sighed, resting her hands on his shoulders as she rode him at a languid pace.“His loss is my gain, I guess,” Dan said, grinning as she leaned in to kiss him.Feeling her need start to build Selena started to pick up some speed on her bounces. Dan, however, seemed to have other ideas. Moving his hands to her hips, he pulled her down into his lap and held her there a beat before letting her lift up again.“Dammit, stop that,” Selena grumbled as Dan put his enormous strength advantage to use by forcing her to move slowly.“Just letting you know that you’re only in control because I let you be in control,” Dan said, letting go of her hips so he could slide his hands up underneath her shirt.“And here I thought I was in charge because you need to make me happy to get the part,” Selena snarled, finally getting to control the pace as Dan’s fingers caressed the skin of her stomach on their slow ascent.“If you let me be in control, I’d make you so happy you’d cast me in your next ten music videos,” Dan said, grinning as his hands reached the bottom of her rib cage. Pressing the heels his hands against her stomach, he extended his fingers until they just barely slipped under the cups of her bra.“Big talk from a big man,” Selena moaned as she felt the very tips of his fingers graze the underside of her breasts.“Ask my girlfriend, she’ll tell you all you need to know about me,” Dan said, inching his hands up until he’d pushed her bra out of the way and cupped her tits in his palms.“You like my tits?” Selena asked, pushing her chest against his squeezing hands as she added even more oomph to her bounces.“They’re alright,” Dan said, grinning as Selena’s eyes flashed fire and her nostrils flared.“Alright?” Selena growled as she started bouncing on his cock so aggressively he worried for a moment that she might break it.“I’m more of an ass man, which is good because your ass is a masterpiece,” Dan said, fondling her tits as the sounds of their flesh slapping together filled the small office.“Nice save,” Selena said, smirking as she lifted her arms so Dan could pull her shirt off over her head.“Mama didn’t raise no idiot,” Dan said, tossing her shirt aside as she reached behind her to unhook her bra.“Okay, these are definitely nice,” Dan said, pulling the straps of her bra down her arms to expose her breasts to his gaze.“I think you need a closer look,” Selena grunted, pulling his head against her chest as she continued to bounce on his cock.Grinning as he suddenly found his face being pressed into her cleavage, Dan slipped his hands around to her back. As her tits bounced against his cheeks, Dan turned his head and locked his eyes on one of her caramel colored nipples. Licking his lips, he watched it bounce in his vision before he struck, latching his mouth onto it and suckling it.“Ohh, yeah, suck my tit,” Selena hissed, mashing her boob even harder against his face.Unable to respond, even if he had wanted to, Dan did what she demanded. Swirling his tongue around the nipple in his mouth, he finished with a flick of his tongue against the sensitive bud. As Selena moaned, Dan let it slip from his mouth.“Come on, Selena, fuck me,” Dan grunted, moving his hands up her back. Reaching her shoulders, he gripped them so he could help pull her down onto his cock.“Uhh, yeah, just like that,” Selena moaned as she was yanked down onto his cock hard enough to make her eyes roll back in her head momentarily.Focusing his attention on the other nipple, Dan latched onto it. As he helped Selena bounce on his cock, he used his lips and tongue to massage the nipple and skin around it. With each bounce her breathing got more ragged and her moans got a bit louder.“Oh god, oh uhhh,” Selena gasped, pulling his face away from her chest so she could bury her face in his neck.With one final lunge, Dan pressed his back against the couch and his feet against the floor. Pulling down on her shoulders he lifted his hips from the cushions. Stuck in the middle, Selena felt his cock slam into her as their bodies crashed down hard enough to send shock waves through her entire body.Unable to contain herself, Selena came with a scream. Luckily, Dan’s neck and collarbone stifled most of the noise as she trembled and quaked on top of him. The muscles in her arms contracted and she pulled him even tighter to her.Holding as still as possible, Dan had no trouble riding out her orgasm. No doubt part of it was his inability to see her face while she came. If he’d been able to watch the waves of pleasure crash over her, her mouth locked in an O shape as she was wracked with ecstasy, he might not have been so lucky.“Oh, I needed that so much,” Selena panted, nuzzling Dan’s neck as she came down from her climax.“I aim to please,” Dan said, moving one hand from her shoulder to lightly caress her back as he made small strokes into her pussy.“That you did,” Selena murmured. “Unfortunately, we’ve decided to go in another direction for the video.”“Oh, I see what your game is,” Dan snarled, clutching her tightly to his body. “You screw me, and then you screw me.”Lifting her easily, Dan roared as he turned and planted her on her back on the couch. Before she knew what was happening, he grabbed her hips and rolled her over onto her stomach. Moving to cover her body with his own, Dan lowered his mouth to her ear.“Now you’re going to get screwed,” Dan whispered into Selena’s ear as his hands pulled on her underwear until they ripped to shreds.Grabbing the cheeks of Selena’s ass, Dan pried them apart until he saw the puffy lips of her pussy peeking out from between her legs. But it was the tight little starfish right above it that he was really after. And as Selena instinctively lifted her hips to jut her ass into the air, he went for it.“Ohhhh,” Selena moaned as she felt Dan’s tongue on her asshole. She loved having her asshole licked and the combination of the aggressiveness with which he was attacking her anus and the fact that she’d just come was having an amazing affect on her.Unfortunately, Dan didn’t stick with it very long. Under normal circumstances he would’ve gladly spent quite a while tossing her salad, possibly until he rubbed the taste buds off his tongue, but at the moment he was just interested in spreading a little extra lubrication around.Straightening up, Dan moved over her. Putting one hand at the top of Selena’s ass, he used it to pull her cheeks apart while his other hand grabbed hold of his cock. Aiming at her asshole, Dan paused just long enough to let her process what he was about to do and give her time to relax.“Oh shit,” Selena gasped as he pushed and the head of his cock popped past her sphincter.Dan didn’t want to hurt her, so he gave Selena a moment to adjust to suddenly having her asshole stretched to near breaking. That didn’t mean he was particularly gentle as he started pushing his cock deeper into her ass though. Every inch he pushed into her ass drew a gasp as air was expelled from her lungs.“Such a tight little ass,” Dan grunted, giving one last lunge and burying the last of his cock up her ass.“Such a big cock,” Selena groaned as Dan swiveled his hips and ground his pelvis against her butt cheeks.Reaching his arms forward, Dan put his hands on the arm of the couch in front of him. Bracing his feet against the other arm of the couch behind him, he started to slide his cock out of the insane tightness of Selena’s ass. Pausing with half of his cock outside Selena’s asshole, Dan looked down at his cock emerging from between Selena’s butt cheeks before lunging forward and driving back into her ass.“Ohh fuck,” Selena hissed as her asshole was stuffed full of cock again.“I see you’re no stranger to having your ass fucked,” Dan said, a snide grin on his face as he felt Selena’s rectum squeezing his cock in a way only an experienced ass could.“Uhh, boyfriend loves, uhh, anal,” Selena moaned, her words punctuated by Dan’s thrusts into her ass.With her being very familiar with the act, Dan took the foot off the brake even more. Putting some real power behind his thrusts, Dan fucked her ass harder and faster. And while he certainly wasn’t too concerned by her pleasure, he nonetheless grinned as her moans got louder each time he bottomed out in her ass.“Ohh, fuck my ass,” Selena begged, slipping a hand underneath her to frig her clit as he drove deep into her asshole.“No,” Dan snapped, grabbing hold of her hand and pulling it out from underneath her. Pausing with his cock buried in her backside, Dan took hold of both of her wrists. Pinning them to the arm of the couch, he resumed fucking her ass in earnest. “This is for me, not you. I’m going to fuck your ass until I’m ready to come, then I’m going shove my cock down your throat and shoot my wad directly into your stomach.”“Oooh,” Selena moaned at the forceful tone in his voice.Trapped underneath him as he pounded into her ass with little regard for her pleasure, Selena was essentially powerless. That wasn’t to say that she wasn’t having a helluva time though. Each thrust into her ass pushed her crotch against the couch and mashed her little clit in a really delightful way. Plus, she was really enjoying the way he was just using her to get off.With only one thing on his mind, Dan repeatedly slammed into Selena’s butt. Pressing his chest against her back, he bowed his back and hunched his hips in short, powerful strokes between the firm globes her ass.“Come on, baby, fuck my ass,” Selena whined, breaking character for the first time.“You want to suck your ass off my cock, don’t you?” Dan asked, feeling his orgasm on the horizon.“Mmm, yeah, feed me your cock after it’s been in my ass,” Selena moaned, wanting to suck his filthy dick and swallow his jizz.Feeling himself approaching the point of no return, Dan gritted his teeth. Sitting up, he suddenly yanked his cock out of Selena’s ass. As she groaned at the sudden empty feeling, he grabbed her by the hips. Lifting her off the couch, he deposited her on the floor on her knees.With his cock pointing right at her face, Selena wasted no time. Opening her mouth, she devoured his prick, letting her tongue swirl along the shaft as she took it into her mouth. She could taste herself on it and it sent a tremor through her with her pussy as the epicenter.Putting a hand on the back of Selena’s head, Dan pushed forward until he bumped against the back of her mouth. As Selena put her hands on his thighs, Dan gently nudged forward until Selena relaxed her throat muscles and he eased forward into her throat.“You really are a talented little slut, aren’t you?” Dan grunted as he made tiny little thrusts into her open throat. “Your boyfriend is a very lucky man.”“Uh huh,” Selena said around his cock, making him groan as the vibrations in her throat raced up the shaft of his cock.Fucking Selena’s throat with just an inch or so, Dan worked himself closer and closer to his orgasm. Finally feeling the cum racing up his balls, Dan slid his cock out of her throat. Pulling back until just the head was still in her mouth, his lips curled up into a snarl as the first spurt exploded out of his cock.As his hot cum splashed against the roof of her mouth, Selena moaned and sucked harder. Swallowing as fast as she could, Selena wrapped a hand around the base of his cock and jerked him off. Even when the well was dry Selena continued trying to coax even more out of him until he stumbled backwards and his cock was pulled out of her mouth.“Well that was nice,” Dan sighed as he collapsed onto the couch behind him.“Mmhmm,” Selena purred, walking forward on her knees until she was kneeling in front of him. Putting her hands on his thighs she stretched so she could kiss him.“Sorry if I was a little rough on you,” Dan said, softly kissing her on the lips.“Don’t be, I loved it,” Selena said, eyes wide. “Besides, I trust you completely. If I’d told you to stop, you would’ve stopped. If I’d even thought of telling you to stop, you would’ve stopped. But that’s the first and last time this office gets used as a casting couch, you got that?”“Darn, I was kinda hoping I’d get to audition for you again,” Dan grinning as he pulled her onto the couch with him.“Well, I guess I could make an exception for that,” Selena sighed as she stretched out on the couch with Dan behind her. “But you’re still going to have to be in my video.”“What if I don’t want to?” Dan asked, pulling her tight against him.“The role requires making out with me for a couple days,” Selena answered. “If you don’t do it, someone else will.”“You make a very persuasive argument,” Dan said, laughing.“Plus, if I hire you, I can pay you by letting you have your way with me in my trailer in between takes,” Selena said. “Save money and get laid. Doesn’t get much better than that.”“Sometimes I think you just want me for my body,” Dan said, kissing her shoulder. “But if that was all you wanted, you would’ve kicked my ass to the curb a long time ago because I’m way too high-maintenance.”“Whatever,” Selena said, giggling. “You’re as low-maintenance as they come, especially in this business. Most guys would get upset if I kicked them out of the house because they were annoying me and I needed a girls night. Or if I came home from work in the middle of the night and woke them up just so I could be properly cuddled while falling asleep.”“That’s why you’re my Cuddle Bug,” Dan said, tracing circles with his middle finger around her belly button.“Mmm, I should probably let you get back to work before they come looking for you and find us like this,” Selena sighed, feeling comfortable in his arms.“I’m not due for hair and makeup for a half hour and I’m pretty sure the interns learned their lesson about barging in without knocking a couple months ago when Ruby walked in while you were sitting on the edge of the desk and I was eating your pussy,” Dan said, chuckling.“Good, then I don’t have to move,” Selena said, snuggling back against him.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Bad Blood, Great Pussy
“Mmm, orgy time,” Selena Gomez said, surveying the group of women dressed in white cotton bathrobes.“Sounds like fun,” Daniel Eastman said, glancing over Selena’s shoulder to stare at her cleavage.“You’re supposed to be staring at them, not my boobs,” Selena said, putting a hand under Dan’s chin and tilting his gaze upward.“You know, most women would love if their boyfriends preferred to ogle them instead of the women around them,” Dan pointed out, nevertheless letting his eyes drift from one babe to the next.If Taylor Swift was going to organize an orgy under the pretense of shooting a video, Dan had admit she’d done a spectacular job. Lots of gorgeous women and with the video done filming, it was starting to teem with sexual tension as the group sought to release some of it.“But look at all of them,” Selena said, licking her lips as Hailee Steinfeld and Martha Hunt started making out.“I’d rather be over there,” Dan said, turning Selena’s head so she could watch Karlie Kloss push Cara Delevingne’s robe off.“No no, you’re already spoken for,” Selena said, tearing her eyes away from Cara’s tits and finding Jessica Alba on her hands and knees with Taylor Swift behind her eating her pussy from behind. Wanting to join Taylor, Selena tried to move, only to find Dan’s hand around her waist holding her in place. “Hey, let me go.”“If I can’t go help Karlie fuck Cara, then you can’t go either,” Dan said, working hard to keep hold of his girlfriend. She was stronger than she looked and could be very determined when she wanted to be.“You can fuck Cara later,” Selena whined. “But you’ve got a date with Z first.”“Zendaya?” Dan asked, more than a little shocked.Zendaya was cute, and Dan certainly liked the idea of stuffing her full of cock, but she’d never seemed interested. Some of Selena’s friends, like Gigi Hadid, had made their intentions very clear, while others let it be known in no uncertain terms that they didn’t go in for that sort of thing. Zendaya, while not quite standoffish, certainly hadn’t thrown herself at him or anything.“I guess her ex wasn’t very good in bed, so she doesn’t understand why those of us with guys that actually know what they’re doing talk about how amazing sex is,” Selena said, still trying to escape his grasp even though she knew it was futile. When Dan didn’t want to let something go, it was impossible to get away, though normally there was nowhere she would rather be than his arms. “And since she thinks you’re cute, I suggested she take you into a separate room and let you show her heaven.”“So nice of you to arrange my conquests for me,” Dan said dryly.“Mmm, just think about it,” Selena said. “She’s only had one boyfriend, and he wasn’t very good. So she’s about as close to being a virgin as you’re going to find. I know how much you love taking an inexperienced girl and absolutely destroying her until she can’t think of anything but letting you do it again.”“It worked with you,” Dan said, grinning as he let go of Selena.“Love you,” Selena said, shedding her robe as she made a beeline for Jessica Alba.+ * + * +Closing the door, Dan turned around to study Zendaya as she sat on the edge of the bed. He could tell from the way she was fidgeting that she was nervous, but there was also a certain spark in her eyes that signaled excitement and anticipation.Deciding to heed her nervousness, he approached her a bit like he would a skittish animal. He moved slow and without sudden movements until he sat down next to her. When she turned slightly to look at him, he slowly leaned in to kiss her, giving her plenty of time to stop him if she wanted.When Zendaya made no effort to stop him, and even leaned in to meet his kiss, Dan pressed his lips against hers. Kissing her softly, he was pleased to note that even if she was as inexperienced sexually as Selena said, she certainly knew how to kiss.As Zendaya returned the kiss, Dan parted his lips. When she followed suit, he let his tongue enter the fray just enough to lick her lips. Feeling her open her mouth, he slid his tongue deeper into her mouth until he felt her tongue rise up to greet it.“Mmm,” Zendaya moaned as Dan’s tongue mingled with hers. Already she could tell that the night was going to be better than any she’d spent with her ex.As their tongues wrestled and twisted together in Zendaya’s mouth, Dan moved one of his hands to rest on her hip. When she didn’t stiffen, he slowly moved it up her body until it grazed her breast through her robe. Finally breaking the kiss, he looked into her eyes as his hand cupped her tit, gently squeezing it. It wasn’t big, but then big boobs had never held the fascination for Dan that they did for some guys.Slipping off the bed, Dan moved to kneel in front of Zendaya. Reaching out, he rested his hands on the sash of her robe. When she didn’t protest, he untied it, pulling apart the robe to expose her nude body to his gaze. She had that same tall and skinny frame that Taylor had that he always liked, except Zendaya’s skin was much darker and her body was much more toned.“Wow, you look amazing,” Dan said, letting his eyes drift down over her smallish boobs to her tight stomach. Her thighs had clamped shut and one hand had instinctively moved to cover her crotch, but as he pushed the robe off her shoulders she moved her hand and he caught sight of her mons.“Thanks,” Zendaya said, the butterflies in her stomach feeling like they were the size of Volkswagens as he looked at her.Resting his hands on her thighs, he let her get used to the feel of his touch before applying a little pressure. As he pushed her legs apart he got a nice look at her freshly shaven pussy before hands instinctively moved to cover herself. A quick glance up at Zendaya fixed that though as she moved her hands and let him drink in the sight of her.Moving his hands up her thighs, Dan felt the goose bumps on her skin and grinned. Reaching her hips, Dan grabbed them and pulled her to the edge of the bed. Locking eyes with her, he could see the mixed look of anticipation and excitement, and even a little nervous fear, in her eyes as he started to lean in towards her pussy.Sticking out his tongue, Dan kept eye contact with Zendaya as he made contact with her labia. Lazily dragging it upwards, he heard her moan as he collected some of her juices. Stopping just short of her clit, Dan started to pull away but was stopped when Zendaya put her hand on the back of her head and pushed him back towards her crotch.Smirking at her aggressiveness, Dan decided to follow suit. Using his thumbs to pull her labia apart, he marveled at the stark contrast between her dark skin of her labia and the pink inside her pussy. It was even starker than with Selena’s lighter skin tone.Snaking his tongue through Zendaya’s folds, Dan slurped up some of the juices gathering at her opening. Moving upwards, he circled around her clit without touching. When Zendaya groaned and tried to push his head towards where she wanted it, Dan finally gave in and flicked her pleasure bud with the tip of his tongue.“Ohhhh,” Zendaya moaned, a tremor shooting through her body at the sudden, strong sensation.Centering his attention on the “man in the boat” as they say, Dan flogged it with his tongue several times before easing up and merely nudging it. Then just as Zendaya was starting to squirm, he tattooed her clit a few more times.“Unngghhh,” Zendaya groaned, the hand on his head curling into a fist in his hair.Despite the pain from having his hair pulled, or maybe even because of it, Dan kept on going. He was used to Selena using his hair as something to hold onto while he was busy trying to cast her off into the abyss. It was nothing new to feel his scalp protesting rough treatment and he’d long since learned to ignore it for the greater good.Deciding to take Zendaya to the next level, Dan brought his hand up. Dragging his middle finger through her folds, he found the entrance to her pussy. After his oral ministrations she was soaked and his finger slid in no problem, drawing a loud moan from Zendaya in the process. Feeling Zendaya’s pussy clutch at his finger, Dan felt his dick lurch, as if remembering that, barring some catastrophe, it too would soon be feeling those same muscles trying to milk it.Slowly pumping the finger into Zendaya’s pussy a couple times, Dan pressed his thumb against her clit. As she hunched her hips to meet his strokes, Dan pulled his finger almost all the way out of her pussy. Pressing his ring finger against his middle finger, he pushed forward, sliding both fingers into her.Wiggling his fingers in Zendaya’s pussy, Dan clamped his lips around her clit. As Zendaya gasped and bucked her hips, Dan added suction and the movement of her hips increased. While she tried to throw him off, and yet hold him in place by the hair at the same time, Dan started fucking her with his fingers as well.“Ohhh gawww, ohhh shiiiit,” Zendaya gasped, eyes wide open as her body was wracked by sensations that were both familiar, yet completely new.Going in for the kill, Dan picked up speed on the thrusts with his fingers. Sawing them in and out of her pussy, Dan used his lips to massage her clit as he sucked on it. It seemed to work quite well as Zendaya clamped her thighs against his ears and pulled him even tighter into her crotch.“Uhhh, I’m guuuhhh, I’m gonna come,” Zendaya hissed, throwing herself back onto the bed moments before the world exploded in a shower of blinding stars and sparks.As Zendaya thrashed on the bed, Dan jammed his fingers into her pussy. Curling his fingers, he lightly stroked her g-spot, setting off even more explosions behind her eyes. When he finally disengaged from her pussy she groaned and loosened her grip on his hair before going limp.Sitting up, Dan placed a soft kiss on her mons just above her pussy. Moving a little higher, he place another one at her waist, followed by one just above her belly button. Working his way up, he paused after planting one right below her breast. Kissing the underside of her breast, he stuck out his tongue and lightly licked until he reached her areola. Dragging his tongue along her areola, he felt the tiny bumps as he made a semi-circle around to the top of her nipple.“Mmm,” Zendaya moaned as she started to come around.Putting his hands flat on the bed, Dan moved to hover over her. Leaning down, he kissed her, slipping his tongue into her mouth when she instinctively opened her mouth. As her eyes opened, she wrapped her arms around his neck.“I take it I did okay?” Dan asked, breaking the kiss.“So okay,” Zendaya sighed, a goofy smile on her face in the aftermath of her orgasm.“Just a shot in the dark here, but I’m guessing you don’t get your pussy eaten that often,” Dan said, grinning.“No, the ex didn’t like to, said he didn’t like the taste,” Zendaya said, shrugging her shoulders.“I don’t even know he could think that because that was some of the best pussy I’ve had in a long time,” Dan said. “In fact, if you want, I could do it again right now. And then again, and again.”“I’d love that, but I was kinda hoping you might be willing to do something else?” Zendaya said, grinding her crotch against him just in case he didn’t get it.“I guess I could do that,” Dan said, smirking.Leaning down, he gave her another quick kiss before pushing himself up. Standing up, Dan reached back to grab his shirt just below the collar. Tugging on it, he lifted it over his head, pulling his shirt and tossing it to the ground beside him.“Damn, Selena wasn’t joking,” Zendaya said, blinking her eyes as she took in the sight. Selena had told her that he was in ridiculously good shape but actually seeing it was still a bit of a shock,. He wasn’t a bodybuilder or anything, but as her eyes followed the contours of his stomach she wasn’t sure if he had an ounce of fat on him.“The other day she was teasing me that it looked like I was gaining weight, so I threw her over my shoulder and carried around the house while she screamed for me to put her down,” Dan said, smirking as he hooked his thumbs in the waist of his shorts and boxers and pushed them both down.As his cock sprang free, pointing straight out from his body like a divining rod, Zendaya felt her mouth start to water. It wasn’t huge, noticeably smaller even than her ex’s, but it was still rock hard and about to be only the second cock to enter her pussy.Stepping out of his shorts, Dan moved to the edge of the bed. Slipping his hands under Zendaya’s ass, he gave the firm globes a squeeze before moving his hands up to her hips so he could push her towards the middle of the bed.As Dan crawled onto the bed, Zendaya let her legs loll open. When he moved between them, she felt the nerves return again as she looked down her body and saw his cock dangling above her pussy. She gulped a bit when she felt the head bump against her as Dan moved into position.Seeing the anxiety in her eyes, Dan paused with his cock pressed right up against the entrance to her pussy. Looking eyes with her, he gave her a questioning look. When she took a breath and nodded, he eased forward, the head of his cock parting her labia and pushing into her pussy.Reaching the end of his cock, Dan paused to luxuriate in the tightness of her pussy. As far as eighteen year-old pussies that had only known one cock went, Zendaya’s pretty damn good. It was hot and tight and it desperately needed a thorough and vigorous fucking. But Dan wasn’t about to give her that quite yet.She was inexperienced enough that he wasn’t about to unleash the fury inside him. He wanted to prime the pump, so to speak, and break down some of the remaining reluctance and nervousness before going bananas on her.Making eye contact with Zendaya, Dan slowly slid out of her. When he had roughly half of his cock outside her pussy, Dan paused a beat before pushing back in. Rotating his hips to grind his pelvis against her, Dan pulled back out.“Ohh,” Zendaya moaned as Dan slid back into her. He was definitely smaller than her ex, but in terms of girth he was actually pretty comparable, and as she felt him moving inside her there was a authority to it there that her ex certainly had never developed.Taking her firmly, yet softly and gently, Dan stroked into her with nearly the full length of his cock at a deliberate pace. Every few strokes he shifted the angle of his thrusts or added a little flourish at the end to keep things from getting stale. The slow tempo not only meant Dan could go for a long time despite the tightness of her pussy, but it also added a tender element that helped drive her pleasure almost as much as his cock.Dropping down onto his elbows, Dan pressed his chest against hers. Her hard nipples dug into his chest as he leaned in to kiss her. Shortening his thrusts to a little less than half his cock he let his tongue dart into her mouth. When his tongue retreated and Zendaya’s followed, he sucked on her sensitive organ.“Mmm,” Zendaya moaned into Dan’s mouth as her tongue caressed hers.Lifting her hips to meet Dan’s thrusts Zendaya hooked her hands under his arms to grab hold of his shoulders. Wanting Dan to go faster, she wrapped her strong legs around his waist, trying to use them to pull him even deeper into her.Dan was stubborn though and refused to give in. The only concession he made was to push himself back up onto his hands and lengthen his strokes back to almost the full length of his cock. He also added a little extra power onto his inward thrusts, but still not quite enough for Zendaya.“Please,” Zendaya begged, squeezing his midsection with her thighs as she dug her heels into his butt.Always one to give a woman what she wanted, Dan finally picked up his pace. He still was barely going half speed, but compared to his almost snail-like pace, it felt to Zendaya a bit like he’d kicked it into overdrive. Plus, he was relentless, churning away inside her with each thrust pushing her just a little further up the mountain.“Oh, fuck me,” Zendaya hissed as she felt her orgasm building inside her.“You want to come, don’t you?” Dan asked, leaning down to whisper into her ear.“Yeah,” Zendaya moaned, nodding her head as Dan put a little power into a thrust before settling back into his previous rhythm.“Than hang on,” Dan said, an evil smirk breaking across his face.Zendaya started to open her mouth to ask, but then her eyes rolled up in her head as Dan’s hips turned into a blur. His cock was moving in and out of her so fast that it took her breath away and all she could do was clutch his shoulders as she tried to remind herself to breath.“Come on, Z, come all over my cock,” Dan snarled into her ear.“Oh god,” Zendaya gasped, her body screaming for release as Dan hammered away at her.“Come for me, now,” Dan growled, the timbre of his voice making her instinctively want to comply, even if it didn’t involve cumming like a freight train.“UNNNNHHHHH,” Zendaya squealed loudly, her pussy clamping down tightly on his cock as her orgasm tore through her.Slowing down to just small movements, Dan watched Zendaya’s beautiful face contort with the best kind of agony in the world. Her body quaked and spasmed underneath him as her thighs gripped his waist like an anaconda had wrapped itself around him.When Zendaya’s orgasm finally ran its course, her muscles relaxed. Her thighs loosened their grip on him and her legs lolled open. With a sigh she went limp as a deboned fish, albeit a deboned fish with a huge smile on her face.“You didn’t?” Zendaya asked, coming to enough to realize Dan was still hard and slowly fucking her.“You really haven’t been properly fucked before, have you?” Dan asked, chuckling as he leaned down to kiss her.“No, the ex would’ve been done and playing video games a while ago,” Zendaya said, loving the way it felt to be slow fucked when her body was still all tingly and sensitive after her climax.“Then it’s a good thing Selena sent you to me,” Dan said, grinning as he pulled completely out of her.Before Zendaya could ask, Dan grabbed her hips. Lifting her up like a rag doll, he flipped her over before depositing her on her hands and knees. Realizing what he wanted, Zendaya looked back at him over her shoulder and pushed her ass back towards him.Grinning at her eagerness, Dan moved in behind her. Resting on hand on her ass to steady her, he grabbed hold of his cock with the other. Guiding it to her entrance, Dan barely paused before pushing forward, burying a little over half of his cock in her pussy in one thrust.While Zendaya’s moan at the penetration was still hanging in the air, Dan was already withdrawing. With her already broken in a little, Dan decided not to coddle her this time. Gripping her hips he pulled her back to meet his thrusts each time he drove into her.“Fuuuuckkkk,” Zendaya gasped as Dan picked up where he’d left off during her orgasm.He fucked her hard and fast and she barely was able to push back to meet his thrusts. It was all she could do to keep from being overwhelmed by the onslaught as his pelvis repeatedly bounced off the toned cheeks of her ass.While Zendaya was having a helluva time, Dan’s main focus was his own pleasure. His eyes followed the curve of her back from her shoulders to where it bowed in her midsection before coming back to her hips and eventually her ass.“Come on, babe, give it to her,” Selena said, suddenly appearing at Dan’s side.“I thought you were busy with Jessica Alba,” Dan said, grunting as he felt his own orgasm near.“I was, but I thought I’d come check on you,” Selena said, her voice thick with desire as she watched her boyfriend fuck Zendaya.“Bullshit, Bug,” Dan said, his upper lip curling in concentration as he felt his balls start to pull up towards his body in preparation. “You sensed cum in the offing and came to get it.”“I can’t do both?” Selena asked innocently, licking her lips at the thought of a creampie.Growling in response, Dan drove deep into Zendaya’s pussy. With Selena pressed against his back he let loose, unleashing spurt after spurt of hot cum into the teenager’s snatch. Each eruption brought a moan from Zendaya as it splashed against her cervix.“Can I?” Selena asked, eyes locked onto Zendaya’s pussy as Dan slowly withdrew. When his cock finally slid out, Selena moaned at the sight of the white liquid already starting to leak out of Zendaya.“Go for it, Bug,” Dan said, moving out of her way so she could attack Zendaya’s pussy. “If you need me, I’ll be out there.”After taking a moment to admire Selena’s ass waving in the air as she happily cleaned up his mess, Dan moved towards the door. Swinging it open, he surveyed the scene. Spotting a mop of orange hair, Dan remembered how Hayley Williams had been giving him an appraising look during the shoot. Plus, she was busy hooking up with Gigi Hadid, was definitely willing to let him play. Taking one last look back to see Selena kissing her way up Zendaya’s body, Dan decided she was in good hands and made his way towards Hayley and Gigi.
Dan’s Birthday
“Ohhh, fuck, baby, just like that,” Selena gasped as her boyfriend pressed her against the wall and rammed his cock into her cunt.While she’d told Tom she had to do a few errands, what she hadn’t told him was that Danny was one of those errands. The most important one, in fact, and when she’d shown up on set, she’d dragged him to a quiet spot to give him the first part of his present.Jumping at him, Selena had wrapped her arms around Dan’s neck and hooked her legs around his waist. And while they’d been together long enough to have a lot of the non-verbal communication down, even if they didn’t, the fact that Selena had worn a skirt and left her panties in the car would’ve been a big tip off what she wanted.So Dan had pressed her against the wall as she sought to stick her tongue as far down his throat as she could. Reaching between them he’d unbuttoned his pants and pushed them and his boxers down just far enough to let his cock spring free.As if by memory, he shifted his hips until his cock lined up with Selena’s pussy. Not wasting any time Dan put his hands under her thighs and pushed forward, plunging into her in one stroke, making her moan into his mouth.“Fuck me, Danny,” Selena whispered into his ear as he forewent anything but animalistic rutting by fucking her hard and fast.Even though this was for Dan, he still wanted to make sure it was worth it for Selena. One of the many many things that Selena loved about Dan was that he worked so hard to bring her pleasure, in so many ways even beyond the physical. It made her want to strive to make him even half as happy as he made her every day.“Come on, baby, make me come,” Selena gasped as the speed and power of Dan’s thrusts, combined with the knowledge that one of his co-workers could catch them at any moment, were rapidly wearing her down.“Almost there,” Dan grunted, making little or no effort to hold back.One of the few weak spots in Dan’s game when he and Selena had started dating was that he seemed to try too hard at times. He squeezed every drop of pleasure he could out of Selena, but a quickie was a half hour and he never wanted to stop until she’d come at least twice. Selena never really complained, because, well, duh, but there were times when she was horny and didn’t have the time for anything more than a few minutes to just get right to it and go about her day with a big smile on her face.But gradually he’d gotten better about knowing when to unleash his entire arsenal and when to just give her a small sampling. And at the moment he was giving her the quick fuck that she desired, just enough to keep her sated until later when he could play the birthday card and ravage her repeatedly and to his heart’s content in private.“God, your cock feels so good inside me,” Selena moaned, feeling that amazing combination of physical pleasure and emotional euphoria of being joined with Danny.“I want to feel you come all over my cock,” Dan grunted. “Then I want to pull and make a nice little deposit into your stomach.”“Ohhhh,” Selena moaned at the promise of getting to drink his cum.“Then later I’m going to fuck you every which way you can imagine, and probably even a couple you can’t,” Dan promised as he drove Selena right to the edge.“Make me come, Danny,” Selena begged, feeling her body start to tremble with need.Almost as soon as the words were out of her mouth, her orgasm hit her. Burying her face in the crook of Dan’s neck to muffle her cries she gripped him tightly, in every sense of the word. Her pussy clamped down on his cock in an effort to keep him from pulling out, but her arms and legs also sought to hold him as close as possible as the ecstasy coursed through her.Gritting his teeth Dan did everything in his power to ride out her orgasm. Finally just before he reached the danger zone Selena’s body relaxed and he was able to extricate himself. Letting his cock slip from her pussy, he got a momentary grunt of disappointment before Selena’s brain took over and she quickly dropped down to her knees in front of him.Grabbing his cock, Selena wasted no time in engulfing it in her mouth. After her orgasm, the only thing that could put a perfect little cap on her “errand” was one of Danny’s protein smoothies. And again, while it was technically part of Dan’s present, Selena was just as much a beneficiary as he was as she wrapped her lips around his cock.Selena could taste herself on his cock and it only made her suck harder. She wanted his cum and she wanted it now. Stroking his shaft she bobbed her head up and down until she noticed the signs that he was getting really close.“Fuck, Bug,” Dan said, tangling his fingers in her hair as his hips instinctively thrust forward, pushing more of his cock into her mouth.Sucking even harder at his increased urgency, Selena fondled his balls, drawing his cum out. Finally feeling him tense up Selena pulled back until only the head was still in her mouth. Swirling her tongue around the crown she was rewarded when a rope of hot jizz exploded out of the tip and struck the roof of her mouth, coating her palate before a second spurt followed.“Mmm,” Selena moaned as she gulped down her favorite snack.When she’d sucked him dry, Selena finally let the cock slip from her mouth. With a big grin she stood up, grabbing Dan’s pants to pull them up. Before she could them buttoned though, he cupped her cheeks in his hands and kissed her, making her swoon as he showed her his appreciation and love.“It’s your birthday and yet I seem to be getting the presents,” Selena purred as she fastened his belt.“No, that one was definitely for me,” Dan said, smirking as he slipped his hand into Selena’s. “Now how about we go home to that surprise party you’ve been cooking up?”“Surprise party? What surprise party?” Selena asked, trying not to give anything away.“You lie about as well as I do,” Dan said, chuckling. “I’ll pretend to be surprised, but if Tom doesn’t have a lemon cake, I’m taking it out on your ass later.”“I better tell him to cancel the cake and make a chocolate one instead,” Selena said, leaning her head against his shoulder as they headed for the car.+ * + * +“Woohoo,” Selena said, opening the bedroom door just in time to see Dan’s bare ass before he pulled up his shorts.“You’re a little late to help me change,” Dan said, grabbing a t-shirt.“Still got a helluva view though,” Selena sighed, staring at his chest and stomach as he pulled his shirt on over his head. “Tom’s got the brats and first of the burgers off the grill.”“Then let people eat,” Dan said, pulling Selena to him. “I’m hungry for something else.”“You already got your present,” Selena said, wrapping her arms around his neck. “But I guess I should warn you that I declared open season on you tonight. From now until midnight, everyone in this house is fair game.”“Even Elisha? Because I’m not sure Richie would appreciate that,” Dan said, grinning.“I didn’t say you had to fuck every woman that showed up, just that you don’t need to ask my permission first,” Selena pointed out. “But if you see someone you want, pull her aside and do your thing.”“Everyone?” Dan asked, raising an eyebrow.“Even Demi,” Selena said, answering his unspoken question. “I trust you to know that this is a one time thing and if you touch her tomorrow I’ll cut your balls off.”“What if I only want one particularly feisty Latina?” Dan asked, steering Selena towards the bed.“You’ve already got me,” Selena said, putting a hand on Dan’s chest. “But you might want to save something for girls that won’t be taking no for an answer later. Like her.”Turning his head Dan saw Vanessa Hudgens standing in the doorway wearing a bikini top and a pair of shorts that didn’t cover much more than the bikini bottoms he was pretty sure were underneath them. She had a look of unabashed lust on her face as Selena moved aside.“I’ll be downstairs if you need me,” Selena said, smirking as Vanessa advanced on Dan like a sleek panther tracking her prey.“I might need you now,” Dan said.Vanessa had been chasing him for months, making sure he knew that she was willing if he was. Then he and Selena had moved in and they went monogamous and she eased back a bit because she wasn’t going to bang a friend’s boyfriend for sport, no matter how hot he was.But then Vanessa had started hearing rumblings that Dan was back in play. She’d pleaded with Selena, only to be told that it wasn’t up to her. Dan was the one that had control over that kind of thing, though Selena certainly wasn’t averse to setting things up, but Dan wasn’t interested in simply being a challenge like Vanessa tended to view him.“Sorry, babe, but you’re on your own,” Selena said, grinning. “Fuck her good.”When Vanessa reached him, Dan suddenly gave her a decidedly wicked grin that made her hesitate. That hesitation was just the opening Dan needed to turn the tables on her. In a flash she went from hunter to hunted as Dan’s arms flashed out and grabbed her.“Eep,” Vanessa squeaked as she was suddenly lifted off her feet and spun around in one motion. Vanessa’s back hit the bed and before she knew it Dan was already pulling her shorts down her legs.Recovering just as Dan’s hands grabbed the strings of her bikini bottoms, Vanessa lifted her butt off the bed as Dan undid the bows. As her bottoms were pulled away, Vanessa spread her legs and let Dan get an eyeful of her completely shaven pussy.Grabbing Vanessa’s thighs Dan roughly pulled her to the edge of the bed. Aiming his cock at her pussy he looked to her to make sure she wanted it. When Vanessa nodded, Dan eased forward into the hot, tight confines of her pussy.“Uhhh,” Vanessa moaned as she finally got her way.At first she’d just thought it’d be fun to fool around with Dan, to see what made Selena so nuts about him. But then he’d shot her down, which would’ve been fine if he’d only been fucking Selena. Except he was fucking everyone but Vanessa and every time she was turned down it just made her even more determined to get what she wanted.“Is this what you’ve been after?” Dan asked, immediately pulling half of his cock out Vanessa’s pussy.“Oh yeah,” Vanessa grunted as Dan drove his cock into her with enough force to take her breath away.Dan wasn’t a foot long behemoth by any stretch, but to Vanessa’s petite body it was more than enough. And with the speed and power he was exhibiting, it was quickly apparent just what Selena saw in him. But maybe even more surprising to Vanessa was the gentleness that seemed to underlie the almost brutal drilling he was giving her.Because Dan wasn’t taking it slow. He had a party to get back to and after coming in Selena’s mouth not that long ago, he wasn’t worried about busting a nut any time soon, even with Vanessa’s tight cunt gripping him with each thrust.“Now you’re mine,” Dan hissed at Vanessa as she writhed on the bed under his onslaught. “You wanted to get fucked, and now you’re going to spread your fucking legs for me any time I even look at you. You got that?”“Uhhh, yeah,” Vanessa grunted, already feeling desperate to feel him fuck her again.“Now come for me so I can go spend my birthday with my girlfriend,” Dan demanded, pushing Vanessa’s legs back and lifting her ass off the bed.“Oh god,” Vanessa gasped as the change in angle put her g-spot right in the path of his thrusts. With each lunge the head of his cock brushed against the sensitive bundle of nerves, sending shock waves through her entire body.A couple thrusts later and Vanessa was there. With a loud squeal her muscles clenched up and she arched her back. Vanessa’s eyes rolled up into the back of her head and her body shook like she was having a seizure as her orgasm slammed into her.“Fuuuuccccckkkkkk,” Vanessa hissed as Dan continued fucking her, dragging out her climax even further.The moment Vanessa came down from her peak and her body went limp, Dan stopped. Noting the happy grin on Vanessa’s face, Dan withdrew his still hard cock from her pussy and pulled up his shorts. He looked rather silly with a big tent, but it was worth it to see Vanessa in nothing but a bikini top looking dazed as she wondered what truck just hit her.“You didn’t?” Vanessa asked, realizing he didn’t come.“You’re going to have to work a lot harder for that,” Dan said smugly. “Besides, Selena would be in here going after the creampie by now if I had.”Before Vanessa could say anything, Dan smiled at her and turned to leave. Still laying on the bed, Vanessa was left a bit shell shocked. She’d just had a really nice orgasm, from a guy that had purposely stopped before getting his own. It was something she’d never encountered before and had no idea how to react to it.
Demi Does Mandy
“Uhhh uhh uhhhhh,” Mandy Teefy grunted as the tongue on her pussy repeatedly flicked her clit.Arching her back Mandy bit her lip to stifle the scream she knew was coming. Before it did though the tongue pulled back and she was left hovering on the edge of climax. Whimpering in frustration Mandy grabbed a handful of hair and roughly pushed the head between her thighs back into her pussy.“Please, Demi,” Mandy begged, desperate for release.Demi Lovato, childhood friend of Mandy’s daughter, Selena Gomez, merely grinned at Mandy before flicking her tongue against Mandy’s clit once more. She’d driven Mandy to the edge of climax three times already before pulling her back from the brink. This time she could tell it wasn’t going to work though so she decided to stop the teasing and give Mandy what she wanted.“Oh fuck, Demi, oh, yeah,” Mandy hissed, trying to be quiet so as not to wake her youngest daughter, Gracie.“Come for me, Mandy,” Demi demanded, pressing the middle and ring fingers on her right hand together and pushing them into Mandy’s cunt.“Ohhh,” Mandy moaned as the combination of tongue on her clit and fingers in her pussy threatened to make her come.“Mmm, I’ve wanted to taste you for years and I’m not stopping until you come all over my face,” Demi said, making Mandy moan at being reminded how long she’d known Demi.“Fuck me, Demi,” Mandy grunted, feeling the orgasm building rapidly inside her. She’d been teased long enough that she could tell it was going to be a big one so she grabbed one of the pillows on the bed and pulled it over her face to muffle her screams.“Did you ever think you’d be getting fucked by Selena’s best friend?” Demi asked, plunging her fingers in and out of Mandy’s drooling snatch.“Noooo,” Mandy moaned, biting down on the pillow as the first wave of her climax hit her. She screamed into the pillow as one of the biggest orgasms of her life washed over her, threatening to overwhelm her.As Mandy’s pussy gushed honey, Demi pulled her fingers out of her pussy. Moving her mouth into place she let her tongue lap up Mandy’s cum, nearly coming herself from the knowledge that she was achieving something she’d wanted for so long, yet never thought she could. She was actually drinking the cum of her best friend’s mom.When Mandy went limp, Demi licked her lips before moving up Mandy’s body. Hovering over Mandy, Demi leaned down and gave her a kiss, letting her friend’s mom taste herself on her lips. Deepening the kiss Demi pressed her tits against Mandy’s.Moaning, Mandy couldn’t believe what she was doing. It had started when Dan had seduced her and then he and Selena had taken advantage of her weakened state to team up on her. She’d gotten fucked completely and totally by both of them, finishing with Dan’s cock spewing jizz into her virgin ass for Selena to clean up.After that Mandy had tried to deny how amazing it had been, how mind-blowing it had been to have another woman eating her pussy, her own daughter at that. Problem was that the flood gate had been opened and suddenly everywhere she looked Mandy saw sexy women and even idly wondered whether they liked pussy or not.A couple weeks later though she’d made the mistake of looking a little too long at her daughter’s ass when she bent over to pick something up. Selena had caught her and next thing Mandy knew she’d been flat on her back with her feet pointed at the ceiling while Selena fucked her with a strap on.Dan had come home in the middle and suddenly Mandy was back in the middle while they alternated. One fucked her while she serviced the other with her mouth, then they swapped. The night had ended with Mandy getting her second ever ass fuck while she howled out her pleasure.That had led to a semi-regular thing between the three of them. Sometimes it was all three, sometimes it was just one of them with Mandy, but generally about once a week Mandy got her fix.But eventually Mandy had started thinking that maybe she wanted more. Maybe she wanted to fuck another woman, someone that wasn’t related to her. So she’d nervously broached the idea with Selena, and Selena had suggested Demi.It made some sense. They’d known each other for years so there wasn’t any need to worry about anyone being selfish. And since Selena’s first sexual experiences had been experimenting with Demi she knew it wouldn’t be hard to convince her close friend to show her mom another side of the lesbian experience.“Wow,” Mandy moaned when she came out of the orgasmic cloud around her brain.“Too bad you have to go,” Demi said, leaning over Mandy to kiss her. “I could spend all night eating that pussy.”“Well, I guess I could stay a few more minutes,” Mandy said, her grin turning to a moan as Demi’s fingers found her pussy.
For Services Rendered
“You’re sure Dan doesn’t mind babysitting on such short notice?” Mandy Teefy asked her daughter, Selena Gomez.“Wook out, comin’ thwoo!” Gracie Teefy said, waving a hand out in front of her as she came busting through the door into the kitchen. Well, more accurately, Daniel Eastman came busting through the door with Gracie on his shoulders.“I think he’ll be fine,” Selena said dryly as she watched her two year-old sister steer her boyfriend around the kitchen. “But he does charge extra for short notice.”“Fair enough,” Mandy said, already thinking of ways to pay Dan for an afternoon of babysitting.“Okay you two, we’re leaving,” Selena said, stepping into the path of the freight train. “Better give us our goodbye kisses.”“Should we kiss them? Or should we run?” Dan asked Gracie.“We will catch you,” Selena reminded him.“Looks like we don’t have a choice,” Dan said, pretending to pout.“No choice,” Gracie repeated, pouting as well.“Say goodbye,” Dan said, kneeling down so Gracie was low enough to give her mom and sister kisses.“Bye bye,” Gracie said as Selena kissed one cheek and Mandy kissed the other.“Now you,” Selena said as Dan stood up.“Fine,” Dan said, leaning in and giving Mandy a semi-chaste kiss on the cheek. Turning his head, he leaned in and gave Selena a much less chaste kiss on the lips.“Keep that up and my mom is going to be taking Gracie shopping and I’m going to stay here with you,” Selena sighed when he broke the kiss.“Be good for Dan,” Mandy said to Gracie.“That goes for you too, mister,” Selena said, poking Dan in the chest.+ * + * +“How was she?” Mandy asked, coming into the living room and finding Dan and Gracie sprawled out on the floor with crayons.“An angel,” Dan said, putting the finishing touches on coloring a picture of a frog.“Did she take a nap?” Mandy asked, bending down to stroke her daughter’s hair.“A short one. She was starting to get cranky but didn’t want to sleep, so we watched a cartoon and she went from leaning against my side to being flopped out across my lap,” Dan answered.“That’s my girl,” Mandy said, laughing. “You got her?”“Sure,” Dan said. “Though I promised her ice cream when we were done coloring, so she might be hyper and sticky when you get back.”“Don’t spoil her dinner,” Mandy said before turning and leaving the room.“Ice cream now?” Gracie asked, holding up her picture.“Oh, that’s very good,” Dan said, looking at the multicolored scribbles on the paper. She was two, after all. “Who is it for?”“Se’ena,” Gracie said, not quite able to fully enunciate Selena’s name.“Well I’m sure she’ll love it,” Dan said, hoisting Gracie onto his hip as he stood up. “So, vanilla or strawberry?”“‘Nilla,” Gracie said excitedly as Dan took her into the kitchen.“Good choice,” Dan said, holding up his hand for Gracie to give him a high five.Opening the freezer he dug out the carton of ice cream. Setting it on the counter he grabbed a couple bowls and spoons. Sitting Gracie on the counter next to him, he scooped out some ice cream into a bowl and looked at her. When she shook her head he added a bit more to her bowl.Putting Gracie on the ground, he handed her a bowl. Letting her carry her ice cream to the table, Dan nevertheless was right behind her ready to clean up any mess in case she dropped it. But with some concentration and a short walk, Gracie was able to make it easily.“Well hubba hubba,” Dan said, catching sight of Selena in a cute little sundress as he was lifting Gracie into a booster seat at the table.“Hubba hubba,” Gracie repeated, grasping her spoon.“If your mom asks, I had nothing to do with that,” Dan said, setting his bowl down on the table.“Speaking of my mom, she’s upstairs,” Selena whispered into Dan’s ear. “She wants to thank you for watching Gracie.”“What about my ice cream?” Dan asked.“I can take care of that, can’t I, Gracie?” Selena said, grinning as she took the spoon from Dan.“Yeah,” Gracie said, bringing the spoon with a bit of ice cream on it up to her mouth.“See, better go collect your payment,” Selena said, sliding into his chair.“I guess I’ll be back in a while,” Dan said, kissing Selena on the cheek before heading for the door.+ * + * +“Oh my,” Dan said, closing the bedroom door behind him.Upon opening the door he’d found Mandy naked on the bed. Before heading downstairs Selena had handcuffed her with her arms behind her back and left her mom naked with her ass in the air. And judging by the way the light glinted off Mandy’s butt, it was pretty obvious she’d been lubed up as well.“So this is my payment for watching Gracie?” Dan asked, kicking off his shoes.“Selena said you charge extra for short notice, so I thought this might cover it,” Mandy said, wiggling her ass in his direction.“To think you used to be almost innocent,” Dan said, smirking as he shucked his clothes. “Now you’re offering up your ass to cover babysitting fees.”“Only for the best,” Mandy said, butterflies in her stomach as she felt the bed shift.“As if my ego needed more stroking,” Dan said, spotting the bottle of lube Selena had left next to Mandy. Grabbing it, he drizzled some along the length of his cock before smearing it around to cover his shaft. “I guess I’ll just have Selena tell me I’m a terrible kisser or something later to keep me from getting a big head.”Feeling the head of Dan’s cock press against her anus, Mandy bit her lower lip and exhaled. After discovering that she really liked being fucked in the ass, she’d gotten more than enough experience from Dan that she was able to relax and felt his cock enter her asshole with minimal effort.Pausing a beat to let her adjust to having her asshole stretched, Dan moved his hands to Mandy’s wrists. Feeling the metal of the handcuffs, he held onto her wrists as he pushed forward, plunging several inches of his cock into her bowels. When Mandy groaned and pushed back against him, Dan grinned and drove forward until he felt his pelvis bounce off the fleshy cheeks of her ass.“Uhhhh,” Mandy grunted, her asshole flexing and clamping down on his cock as it was filled up.“Ahh, it’s been way too long,” Dan said, slowly sliding his cock out of Mandy’s ass. It had been a couple months since the last time she’d dropped by to let Dan scratch an itch for her, and the last time had just been Mandy indulging her desire to give head by spending some time leisurely sucking on his lollipop.Of course, he liked Mandy’s blowjobs enough that he totally would’ve been fine just having her polish his knob in exchange for watching Gracie for a few hours. But then he would’ve watched her for free as well, so the whole “payment” thing was more of a little game than anything else.“Far too long,” Mandy agreed, moaning as Dan started slowly stroking into her asshole.“You’re going to have to come over to get your ass fucked more often,” Dan said, holding onto the metal links connecting the cuffs with his right hand as he pulled her back onto his cock.“Definitely,” Mandy moaned, bowing her back slightly to lift her ass and give him a better target.“You can come over to get your pussy fucked too,” Dan reminded her, adding a little extra power to his thrusts. “And I’m sure you could talk someone into eating your pussy.”“Suck cock too,” Mandy groaned as he gave her an extra sharp jab into her ass.“Oh, you’ll get to suck cock,” Dan assured her, slamming into her ass and then rotating his hips to grind his pelvis against her. “Speaking of, want to do a little cock sucking now?”“Oooh, yeah, let me suck you,” Mandy hissed, eyes going wide at the prospect.Grinning at the eager sluttiness of his future mother-in-law, Dan drove as deep into Mandy’s bowels as possible. After pausing a moment, Dan finally slowly extracted his cock from her ass. Giving her ass a little squeeze, he moved around to her front.With her hands cuffed behind her back, Dan put a hand on her shoulder to help lift her up. When her face was even with his cock she opened her mouth and let him guide his tool between her lips. Wrapping her lips around the head, Mandy moaned as she tasted her own ass on his cock.“Such a kinky little slut,” Dan grunted, pushing his forward and stuffing more of his cock into Mandy’s mouth. “Handcuffed while going ass-to-mouth.”“Mmhmm,” Mandy moaned around his cock as he started to fuck her mouth with a couple inches of his cock.It took a massive amount of trust to let herself be handcuffed and put at the whims of someone else, but that was what made it so hot for Mandy. The first time she’d been restrained had actually been a bit of an ad lib on Dan’s part. While taking off her shirt Dan had gotten it just past her elbows and then suddenly tied it to immobilize her arms. Mandy hadn’t fought much to free her arms though and somehow the helpless feeling of Dan being in complete control had made it even better.Mandy never would’ve thought she’d get her sexual horizons broadened by her daughter and her daughter’s boyfriend, yet here she was with her hands cuffed behind her back, asshole gaping, and Dan fucking her mouth with his soiled cock. And she loved every moment of it.“Fuh mah ahhh,” Mandy mumbled around Dan’s cock as he slid in and out of her mouth.“You want me back in your ass?” Dan asked, pushing in until he felt his cock bump up against the back of her mouth.“Yuh,” Mandy said, nodding as her tongue caressed the underside of his dick.“You know, I’d love to fuck that ass some more, but I think I’ll do something else,” Dan said, grinning as he pulled out of her mouth.“Something else?” Mandy asked, butterflies in her stomach at the thought of what Dan might have in store for her.“Don’t worry, your ass will still get some much needed attention,” Dan assured her as he slid off the bed. Opening the drawer where he and Selena kept their fun time supplies, he surveyed the contents of the drawer before grabbing the toy he was after.“Ohhh,” Mandy moaned, seeing the purple butt plug in his hand.“Face down, ass up,” Dan snarled, pointing at the bed.Not even taking the time to nod, Mandy leaned forward. Pressing her shoulders into the bed, she lifted her ass up into the air. A moment later she felt the rounded tip of the plug press against her asshole. Moaning, she relaxed as she felt her anus spread open as the plug got thicker before suddenly snapping into place around the bulbous shaft.“Now for me,” Dan said, moving in behind her. Grabbing his cock he lined himself up with her pussy.“Fuuuckkk,” Mandy hissed as he lunged forward and buried himself in her pussy in one lunge. With the plug in her ass his cock felt absolutely huge in her pussy.“You love feeling both your holes filled, don’t you?” Dan asked, gripping her hips and pushing her forward until half of his cock was outside her pussy.“Oh yeah,” Mandy hissed as he pulled her back onto his rod.Mandy had been hesitant the first time Dan and Selena had double teamed her. But Dan had pressed himself against her front with Selena pressed against her back, letting their hands stroke her all over her body while kissing her until she’d forgotten that she was nervous. Then Dan had eased his cock into her pussy and Selena had followed suit in her ass. While still stroking her body they’d taken her, making her come over and over until she’d passed out from the intensity of it all. Mandy had woken up a few minutes later to Dan hovering over her with a grin and Selena rooting out the creampie Dan had left behind in her pussy.“Harder,” Mandy groaned as Dan set a nice sedate pace.“What if I don’t want to?” Dan asked, driving into her and then grinding his pelvis against her.“Please?” Mandy begged, moaning as he slammed into her, sending delicious shock waves of pleasure through her body.“Since you asked nicely,” Dan said, grinning as he ramped up his speed to just a notch below ‘blistering.’“Fuck me,” Mandy pleaded, eyes rolling up in her head as the blitzkrieg washed over her. “Fuck, uhhh, meee.”“Come for me so I can stick it back in your ass,” Dan demanded, slowing down just enough for him to slip his fingers between her butt cheeks and the flat base of the plug.“Ohhhhh,” Mandy groaned as he pulled slightly and put just a little bit of pressure on her anus to go with the pummeling he was giving her pussy. “Fuck me, make me come so hard.”Feeling her nearing her peak, Dan let go of the plug. Shortening his strokes he slid his hands up Mandy’s body. Cupping her tits, he palmed them, squeezing as he stuffed her pussy over and over. Finally it seemed to work as Mandy seized up and a guttural growl came rumbling out of her throat. A moment later her pussy clamped down on his cock as her orgasm hit her full force.“That’s it,” Dan hissed, prolonging her orgasm by continuing to thrust into her.“Ahhh,” Mandy groaned, finally going limp as her climax ran its course.Letting go of Mandy’s tits, Dan straightened up. Grabbing the base of the butt plug he pulled, watching as her anus opened up and the toy started to emerge. When it had slid out far enough, he yanked and it came sliding out the rest of way, leaving Mandy’s asshole wide open.Grinning, Dan slipped his cock out of her pussy. In one quick movement he readjusted his aim and drove it into Mandy’s inviting asshole before it had a chance to close up. As Mandy groaned he surged forward, not stopping until his pelvis bounced off the fleshy cheeks of her butt.“Now what to do with this?” Dan mused, leaning forward to wave the dirty plug in Mandy’s face.“My mouth,” Mandy said, opening her mouth as Dan made a small stroke into her ass.“That’s my naughty girl,” Dan said, pushing it into her mouth for her to suck on while he fucked her ass.“Mmm,” Mandy moaned, her mouth stretched around the plug like it was a giant pacifier as Dan started slamming half of his cock in and out of her asshole at a fast pace.Normally Dan would’ve been a bit gentler while abusing a woman’s asshole, but he knew Mandy kinda liked when he lost control a bit, kinda like her daughter. Besides, Mandy had already gotten hers and this was for Dan.“Want me to come in your ass?” Dan asked, using her asshole like it was little more than a receptacle for his cock.“Uh huh,” Mandy said around the plug in her mouth, nodding her head.“That’s what I thought,” Dan said, feeling the cum start to well up in his balls.His upper lip curling into a snarl, Dan slammed deep into Mandy’s asshole. A low growl rising up in his throat he felt his cock throb as he flexed his muscles to hold off his climax just an extra beat. Unable to hold back any more, he let loose, emptying his balls into her rectum.“Ohhhh,” Mandy moaned, feeling his hot cum splashing against the inner walls of her colon.“God, I love your ass,” Dan grunted, feeling the last spasms of his orgasm pass through him. “You really shouldn’t wait another three months to let me fuck your ass.”“Mmhmm,” Mandy agreed, mouth still occupied by the now-clean butt plug.“Luckily you won’t have to wait even three more minutes to taste your ass on my cock,” Dan said, smirking as he slid his cock out of her ass. As Dan moved up her body, Mandy rolled over onto her side.Spitting out the toy, Mandy eagerly accepted Dan’s cock. Wrapping her lips around it, she felt a shudder run up her spine at how naughty and depraved she was. Leaning her head forward, she worked more of his cock into her mouth, and then even more when Dan started pushing forward as well.“That should just about do it,” Dan said, sliding his cock out of her mouth.Grabbing the butt plug, Dan reached behind Mandy. Prying apart her butt cheeks, he poked around until he found the slightly gaped pucker of her asshole. Pushing forward, he watched Mandy’s face as her asshole was stretched yet again.“Wouldn’t want Selena’s creampie to leak out before she got it,” Dan said, grinning as he grabbed his clothes. “I’ll make sure to send her up in a minute.“But,” Mandy started to protest, but Dan had already closed the bedroom door behind him.
Adventures In Television Epilogue
“Danny? Baby?” Selena Gomez whispered in my ear as she gently shook my shoulder.“Huh?” I asked, shaking off the sleep.“Do we have any pickles?” Selena asked.“That’s a silly thing to ask,” I said, laughing. “We always have pickles and since your cravings started I’ve been making sure we have two or three jars at all times so I don’t have to go shopping in the middle of the night.”“Too bad they’re all the way downstairs in the kitchen,” Selena said theatrically.“You’re lucky I love you, Bug,” I grunted, using my pet name for her as I pushed the covers off me. It had started with me calling her ‘Cuddle Bug’ but eventually it had been shortened to ‘Bug,’ particularly in public.“I know, I figured that out a long time ago,” Selena said, smiling at me. “That’s why I married you.”True to my word, I’d waited until a little after our second anniversary to pop the question. I had been planning to do it on her birthday, but the day before I’d decided on another tack. Instead, after waking up I’d grabbed the ring and kissed her awake so I could pop the question.I’d gone the old fashioned route and made sure her mom was okay with it before I’d gone through with it. But when I handed her the small box she’d looked at it and then at me and back. She’d been a bit distracted by the kiss and then I handed her ring.To this day I don’t remember her actually saying yes. I just remember her nodding vigorously and then being kissed so hard I nearly forgot my own name. But since she’d put the ring on and called everyone she knew with the news, I took it as a positive sign. And seeing as how she let me drag her down the aisle, I guess she did too.“Though I’m not quite sure how you can love me right now,” Selena said. “I’m as big as a house.”“You’re joking right? That’s our baby in there, and it just makes you even sexier,” I said, lifting up her shirt to rub her stomach. “I didn’t even know it was physically possible for you to get sexier, but you managed it.”We hadn’t been trying for a baby, but we hadn’t been NOT trying either. We’d discussed it and agreed that we were married and at a point in our lives where kids made sense, but neither of us really wanted the pressure of actually going through all the planning. So Selena had quietly gone off birth control, and actually let me come inside her once in a while. But like seemingly everything else between us, my sperm must have really liked her unprotected womb because within a couple months we were calling friends and family with the news.“She can feel you,” Selena giggled as the baby kicked near the spot I was touching.“Of course she can,” I said, moving down to whisper into Selena’s belly. “Little Amanda loves her daddy, doesn’t she?”Neither of us had really cared if we were surprised by the sex of the baby so when the doctor asked we’d taken the information. After finding out it was a girl we’d quickly settled on Amanda as her first name, after Selena’s mom, and then Maria as the middle name, after my mom. Taylor had been a finalist, seeing as how she’d played such a huge role in pushing us together, but ultimately we decided that if we had a second child, it would work for either sex.“I think that’s a yes,” Selena said as the baby went crazy. “You’re going to be a great dad, you know that?”“I hope so,” I said.With my own father being MIA pretty much my whole life I really didn’t have much of a role model to follow after. Outside of my mom, the one male role model I had growing up would’ve been Tom’s dad and I could do a whole lot worse for someone to emulate considering how well Tom and his sisters had turned out.“She’s going to have you so wrapped her little finger,” Selena sighed.“Just like her mom,” I said, pulling away from Selena. “Speaking of which, mommy wants a pickle and it’s daddy’s job to make mommy happy.”“He does every day,” Selena said as I headed for the door.+ * + * +“Danny?” Selena asked, shaking my shoulder just as I was starting to fall back asleep.“I should’ve brought back two pickles, shouldn’t I?” I asked, rolling over to face her.“No, but there is something else you can do for me,” Selena said, pressing her stomach up against me as she leaned in to kiss me. I could taste the garlic and vinegar on her breath from the pickle, but it had become pretty common since her cravings had started and it did nothing to diminish the power that her kisses always had on me.“I didn’t think it was possible, but the baby seems to have made you hornier now than when we first started dating,” I said, putting a hand on either side of her stomach and slowly pushing her shirt up.“Well, we were never exactly the celibate type,” Selena said, lifting up just enough to allow me to pull her shirt off over her head.Like a lot of couples our sex life had settled down after being together a while, but where most people peaked at a few times a week and settled into maybe once or twice a week if they were lucky, we’d always been a bit more active. Instead of the almost nightly escapades of our younger years we’d dropped down to more like every other day. Then the baby hormones had kicked in and there were spurts of time where she literally couldn’t get enough.“Yeah, that month we spent away from each other while you were shooting that movie is still the longest we’ve gone without being intimate, and by a large margin,” I said, letting my hands massage her swollen breasts.We’d both had to travel at times for our jobs, but that month apart had shown us how important it was for us to make an effort to visit each other if we were going to be out of town for long stretches. Even if it was just rearranging our schedules and hopping a flight for little more than a day together here or there it made a huge difference in both our moods.“What can I say, I never could figure out how to keep my hands off you,” Selena moaned, her hand groping me through my boxers.“Neither did I, and frankly, I never tried very hard,” I said, sliding my hands down over her stomach.As I kissed my way down her neck my fingers found the waistband of her panties. Hooking my fingers in the waist I latched onto one of her nipples with my mouth as she lifted her butt off the bed so could I pull her panties down her legs.“What does mommy feel like tonight?” I asked her, letting her decide whether she wanted me to move up or down her body.“Make love to me,” Selena said, grabbing my shoulders and pulling me up to kiss her.“You sure? Because my tongue hasn’t gotten to play with your pussy in a little while and he kinda misses it,” I said.“Maybe tomorrow,” Selena said, reaching down to push my boxers out of the way. “Right now I really need to feel you inside me.”“Fine, but I’m giving you the full treatment tomorrow. I’m going to lick you from bellybutton to butt crack and back again until either my jaw falls asleep or you can’t take any more,” I promised her as her fingers closed around my cock.“I’d bet that your jaw gives out first, but I learned my lesson the last time,” she said, referring to the time she’d challenged me to see whether I could outlast her or not. After a truly superhuman feat I’d managed to ignore the fatigue in my mouth long enough to actually make her beg me to stop because it was too much for her. I could barely move my jaw for a couple days after, but it was totally worth it.“You’ve got a pretty tough life, you know that?” I asked her as I eased my cock into her. “Having a needy husband like me that forces you to let me eat your pussy every once in a while. I don’t know how you put up with me sometimes.”“You do make it tough at times,” Selena moaned as I bottomed out inside her. “But I wouldn’t trade you for the world.”“Really? Because I’d seriously consider trading you for like three continents, four if one of them was Antarctica,” I joked as I slowly slid back out of her.“Shut up and kiss me,” Selena growled at me.“Yes, ma’am,” I said, grinning as I practically molded myself around her belly to kiss her while slowly stroking in and out of her.Straightening up I grabbed hold of Selena’s thighs as she hooked her legs around my waist. Picking up the pace of my thrusts I moved to a more moderate tempo, stroking the full length of my cock into Selena. And as if anticipating the change Selena moved to meet my thrusts in perfect sync.“Fuck me, baby,” Selena hissed, her hands moving to her chest to play with her nipples.“You want it harder or is this fine?” I asked even as I sped up just a tad.“Perfect for now,” Selena said, her eyes narrowing to slits as I drove into her.Sliding my hands from her thighs down to her ass I lifted it off the bed just enough to alter the angle of my penetration. As Selena moaned and bucked against me with a little more insistence I picked up the signal like she’d yelled it into my ear and picked up as much speed as I could.“Oh god,” Selena gasped as I went into overdrive, propelling her head first towards her climax.In almost no time Selena’s body went rigid and she let out a loud moan that announced her orgasm. Even as her pussy clamped down on my cock though I barely slowed down. I continued to slam into her, watching her bounce around on the bed with each thrust and extending her pleasure further.“Fuck,” Selena hissed as I dropped her ass back on the bed and grabbed her legs.Unhooking her legs from my waist I clutched them to my chest and rather than slowing down once her orgasm had finally passed I actually regained the speed I’d lost. Keeping my attention fully on Selena I grinned as her eyes rolled up and she groaned at what I was doing.I wasn’t twenty-three any more and didn’t have it in me to go four or five times a night with little or no recovery time in between. The trade off to that was that I could go much longer and didn’t have to worry about slowing down or stopping constantly to keep from blowing my load too soon. Combined with my encyclopedic knowledge of Selena and her body I’d accumulated over the years, I could play her like a symphony if I wanted.And right now my experience was telling me to keep right on going. It was usually after her second one in quick succession that she got a little oversensitive and needed a little break. But until then she was open to pretty much anything I could dish out.Letting go of her legs I rolled her over onto her right side. Putting one hand on her hip and the other on her thigh I kept right on going, drawing enthusiastic moans from Selena.“Fuck, uh, me,” Selena demanded, as if I was going to do anything else.“Come for me,” I hissed, lifting a hand to wipe the sweat off my brow as the pace was starting to take a toll.“Almost,” Selena moaned, pushing against me as we worked together for her orgasm.Moving my left hand from her thigh I slid it down between her legs. When my finger found her clit a spasm shot through her and a low guttural growl issued from her throat. The spasm turned into an almost full on seizure as I continued to strum her clit.“Oh shit, I’m coming all over your cock,” Selena gasped as she was pushed over the edge.As her orgasm hit her I gave her a few more quick strokes before slowing down. Feeling her start to relax on the heels of her climax I stopped momentarily with my cock still embedded in her. Shifting to lay down on the bed behind her, I started to slowly fuck her.“Mmm,” Selena moaned as I pressed myself against her back.Sliding my right arm underneath her I let my hand caress her boob while I draped my left arm over her to stroke her stomach. Just barely moving inside her, I kissed her shoulder and slowly worked my way towards her neck with my lips.“Oh god, still?” Selena moaned as she started coming back around.“I could get selfish and just go for my own pleasure if you wanted,” I said as I continued caressing her body with everything at my disposal.“I already got mine, and then some, so you might as well so I can sleep,” Selena half giggled, half moaned. “But stay like this for a bit.”“Let me know when you’re ready,” I said, nuzzling her neck as I kissed her collarbone.I continued the slow, deliberate pace until I felt Selena start to push back against me. For two people that knew each other as well as we did, that was as clear a signal as I needed to pick up the pace again. Moving my hands to her hips I gradually increased my speed until I was driving into her with a pretty healthy tempo.“Come on Danny, fuck me so I can eat your yummy cum,” Selena hissed, encouraging me with her dirty talk.“I guess that answers my question,” I grunted as I focused all my attention on giving her the tasty treat she so dearly wanted.“When in, uhh, doubt, come in my, uhh, mouth,” Selena managed to get out between moans as I rutted into her.I’d already figured that piece of advice out for myself long ago, she was my little cum slut after all, but it still made me grin as I felt my orgasm on the horizon. From her moans I could tell she was having a good time but after a moment of debate about whether I should try for three or not I remembered what she’d said about wanting to sleep and she was still too far away to get her there before me anyway.“Get ready,” I warned her as I gave her a couple final thrusts.Pulling out of her I let her roll onto her back as I walked up the bed on my knees. As she turned her head and opened her mouth I noted the sparkle in her eyes as her mouth closed around the head of my cock. Her hand reached up and grabbed the base to hold me steady as she lifted her head to take more of my cock into her mouth.“God I love your mouth,” I grunted as Selena used her own vast knowledge of me to draw my jizz out as fast as she could.Selena mumbled something around my cock that I couldn’t understand, but I took to be a thank you for the compliment, as her tongue swirled around the head. Putting a hand on her head I grunted and started making small thrusts into her willing mouth.“Fuck,” I hissed as my cock started to pulse and I felt the come start to rise in my balls.Putting her free hand on my thigh to settle me down Selena pulled back until only the head of my cock was still in her mouth. Applying suction to the head she stroked the shaft with her hand until my eyes were rolling up into the back of my head. Finally sweet release arrived and I felt the come explode out of me like a rocket so Selena could slurp it down as fast as it appeared.“See, this is why all thoughts of other guys vanished from my head the moment I met you,” Selena said, licking her lips as I slumped back to sit on my feet to regain the use of my brain. “Because no one else could ever do that to me.”“I’m sure it wouldn’t be too hard to find someone that could make you come a couple times,” I said, trying not to let her get my ego too big as she rolled back onto her side.“First, it’s really not that easy to find a guy that can do it once, let alone all the time,” Selena said as I settled back into my spot behind her. “Second, it’s so much more than just the sex. So much of it is the connection that we have, that we’ve always had. I felt it right from that first time and the only thing I ever really worried about with you was that boys tend to be stupid and don’t always realize when something is meant to be.”“I did,” I said, pressing myself against her back and draping an arm over her to rest a hand on her stomach.Even going back to when we were going through the charade of just being friends, whenever we spent the night together my hand had always seemed to find its way onto her stomach as I fell asleep. As we settled into things we didn’t fall asleep like that nearly as much, but since she’d gotten pregnant for some reason my hand had started finding its way back. Probably because it seemed like every time I touched her stomach the baby moved or kicked or reacted in some way.“And look how well you’ve been rewarded for it,” Selena said, patting the hand that was resting on her belly.“I’ve got a great job, a beautiful house, a wife that I love more and more with every passing day, and soon I’ll have what I can only imagine will be an impossibly adorable daughter. I don’t care how good I’ve been, unless I’ve lived like five previous lives as Mother Teresa then I’m pretty sure I’m way overdrawn in the reward department,” I sighed, kissing her shoulder.“Trust me, you deserve it,” Selena said squirming against me like she always did when she was trying to get comfortable to sleep.“I love you,” I whispered to her as I removed my hand from her stomach just long enough to reach across her and flip off the lamp.“Love you too,” Selena said sleepily, grabbing my hand and putting it back on her belly.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“He what?” Selena Gomez screamed into the phone upon hearing the news.“It’s been coming for a while,” Taylor Swift sighed. “The relationship had stagnated a bit and he wasn’t comfortable with me being so much more successful than he was.”“Nice humblebrag there,” Selena said, chuckling.“Well, it’s the truth,” Taylor said, smiling despite the empty spot in her heart. “It’s always been that way, and then the car wreck just kinda put things in perspective, for both of us.”“I would so be there in a heartbeat, but I have the tour and everything,” Selena said, wishing she could be there for her friend.“That’s okay, I understand,” Taylor assured her. “Besides, I think I’m covered there. I asked Austin how guys handle breakups and he said strippers and lots and lots of alcohol. Since I’m not going to a strip club, he’s coming over with half a liquor store probably.”“Well, if you need me, I’ll be on the next flight, tour or no tour,” Selena promised. “Or you could drop by and visit Danny. I’m sure he’d be happy to see you. Especially since it’s been a few days since he’s seen me.”“That one I might just take you up on,” Taylor said, already picturing some of the stuff Dan could do to her. A nice rebound fling with a guy she could trust sounded like something she could really use. “But not tonight.”“Okay, but make sure to do it in the next couple days, because if you don’t do it by then, he’ll be on a plane to me and I won’t be in a mood to share,” Selena said. “Maybe bring Karlie, he might be happy to see her again as well.”+ * + * +“So, funny movie? Scary movie? Action flick? Chick flick?” Austin Swift asked, flipping through the movie options on the tv.“No chick flicks,” Taylor said, blanching. After having her heart broken, she wasn’t in the mood for anything with romance. “And nothing sad.”“Okay, so something with lots of explosions?” Austin asked, scrolling through the action movie section.“Sounds good,” Taylor said, pouring some whiskey into a glass of Diet Coke. “But nothing with robots that turn into other things.”“Way to take away like half of the mindless action movies of the last few years,” Austin said, rolling his eyes. “Can it at least have car chases and gunfire? Because if it can’t, then I might as well just go back to the comedies”“Fine, car chases and guns are fine,” Taylor said, taking a sip of her drink and feeling the slight burn of the alcohol as it slid down her throat.“How about this?” Austin asked, starting a movie.“Looks good,” Taylor said, pulling her feet up underneath her on the couch as the movie started. “Now get something to drink because it’s no fun getting drunk alone.”+ * + * +“Want another?” Austin asked, looking at Taylor’s empty glass.“Shhh,” Taylor said, handing him her glass.The movie really wasn’t very good, but it still managed to be tense enough to have her on the edge of her seat as the hero raced across the city with the bad guys on his tail. It didn’t hurt that she was well on her way to being blitzed either.“You do know he gets away, right?” Austin asked, getting a dirty look for his trouble.“I know that,” Taylor said, taking her refilled glass. Lifting it to her lips, she took a sip and found that he’d made it a bit stronger than she had.“Just making sure,” Austin said, sitting back down next to her.+ * + * +“So, what next?” Austin asked as the credits rolled on the movie.“You pick,” Taylor said, slurring her words slightly as she fixed them another round of drinks.“How about something scary? I hear this one is pretty good,” Austin said, picking out an atmospheric thriller.“That’s fine,” Taylor said, plopping back down on the couch.“So, he really dumped ya, huh?” Austin asked as the movie started.“It was more mutual, but he brought it up,” Taylor said, shrugging her shoulders. “The writing had been on the wall for a while, so it wasn’t like I thought he was gonna propose and then got dumped instead or something.”“Still sucks though,” Austin said, taking the last gulp of his old drink before picking up the one Taylor had just made.“It sure does,” Taylor sighed, leaning her head against his shoulder.+ * + * +“Eek,” Taylor squealed as she jumped at the action on the screen. The music had built ominously while the character climbed a dark stairway, and yet she’d still been caught off guard by the cat jumping into the frame unexpectedly.“Come on, you had to have seen that coming,” Austin said, ignoring the fact that he’d jumped as well, just not quite as high as Taylor.“Shut up,” Taylor grumbled, giving his arm a little push.“Hi, I’m Taylor and I get spooked by a little old cat,” Austin said in a high-pitched voice.“Stop,” Taylor said, folding her arms over her chest and sticking her lower lip out in a pout.“Stop!” Austin repeated, teasing his big sister by flicking her lip with his finger.“You’re mean,” Taylor said, swatting away his hand.“Just making up for all the times you were mean when we were kids,” Austin said, sticking out his tongue.+ * + * +Taking the last sip of her drink, Taylor reached across Austin to set the glass down on the table on his side of the couch. Feeling absolutely no pain, she rested her head on his shoulder and left her arm draped across his chest.“How are you doing?” Austin asked as his sister cuddled up against his side.“Drunk,” Taylor murmured, catching his scent in her nose. He smelled really good. He also felt good pressed against her like that and making her feel horny.“I never would have guessed,” Austin said, laughing. “I’m guessing no more movies?”“You can if you want,” Taylor said, softly kissing his neck. Earlier she’d been thinking about having a little fling with Dan because she trusted him, but if anything, she trusted Austin even more.“Uh, Tay?” Austin asked, unsure what to do. He knew he should put a stop to it, but if she was drunk enough that she didn’t realize what she was doing, then pushing her away and screaming “EWWWW!” wasn’t going to do anything but humiliate her. “You mind not doing that?”“Why?” Taylor asked, letting her hand drift down his stomach.“Because you’re your sisTER!,” Austin said, his voice getting higher when her hand suddenly settled in his lap. As much as he wanted to stop her, his body betrayed him and started responding to her touch. She may have been his sister, but she was still a gorgeous woman softly massaging his cock through his pants.“Please?” Taylor asked, feeling his thick cock in her hand. “Mmm, I need it so bad.”“But I’m your brother,” Austin said, trying to keep control. Between being pretty drunk himself and the fact his cock was gaining dominance every second her hand continued rubbing it, he only had a little time before reason went out the window.“That just means I trust you,” Taylor said, nibbling on his earlobe.“We really shouldn’t,” Austin said as her fingers went for his zipper.“We really should,” Taylor said, pulling his zipper down and slipping her hand into his pants.The moment her hand closed around his cock, it was game over. He stopped looking at her like his big sister, and instead like a gorgeous blonde that he really wanted to fuck, and who really wanted to fuck him. Putting a hand on the back of her neck, he tilted her head and kissed her in a way that brothers and sisters should never kiss, not even in the south.“Mmm,” Taylor moaned as Austin’s tongue slid past her lips and into her mouth.Throwing a leg over his legs, Taylor grabbed his hip and pulled herself up until she was straddling his lap. Pressing her crotch against his, she moaned as his hands went to her waist and pulled her even tighter against him.Breaking the kiss, Taylor’s hands went for the hem of Austin’s t-shirt. It took her a bit longer than it normally would have because she was drunk, but eventually she got it over his head. Many of her friends had told her that Austin was hot over the years, and as she ran her hands over his chest she finally saw what they meant.“Mmm, so right,” Taylor said out loud.“Huh?” Austin asked, his hands stopping as they slid under the back of her shirt.“Friends were right, you are hot,” Taylor said, lifting her hands as Austin pushed her shirt up her body.“I always punched mine for saying you were hot,” Austin said, looking at Taylor’s chest, covered in nothing more than a lacy bra. “But being guys it usually involved what they’d do to you.”“Pretty sure you’re going to get to do a few of them,” Taylor said, reaching behind her to fumble with the clasp of her bra. Finally giving up on doing it the sexy way, she pulled the straps down before slipping her arms out of them. Yanking the whole thing down to reveal her tits to Austin, she turned it around so the clasp was in front and make it easier to fiddle with.“Damn,” Austin said, transfixed by the sight of her tits. They may have belonged to his sister, but they were still spectacular, and pretty much every other man on the planet would have killed to be seeing them like that.“You like?” Taylor asked, cupping a breast in each hand and pushing them together.“Yeah,” Austin said, licking his lips.“Not too small?” Taylor asked, loving the way he was looking at her chest. Her small tits had gotten disparaged so often over the years that she was a little self-conscious about them. It also made her soak up any positive attention they got from lovers and prospective lovers.“No, perfect,” Austin said, tentatively reaching out to cover her hands with his.“Good,” Taylor said, sliding her hands out from under his, leaving him palming and squeezing her tits.Pressing her chest against his hands, Taylor moaned and let her eyes flutter shut as he pinched her nipples. Sliding her hands down his body, she went for his belt, fumbling with it before getting it undone. Popping the button on his pants, she slipped a hand under the waistband of his boxers to grab his cock again.“Damn, Tay,” Austin groaned as she started to stroke him. It was a little uncoordinated, but it was still Taylor Swift giving him a handjob, with a little incestuous kink tossed in, so it worked better than pretty much any handjob he’d ever gotten.“So big,” Taylor sighed, really wanting to do so much more to his cock than just stroke it.Steeling her nerves, Taylor slipped off his lap. Grabbing his pants, she pulled until he got the hint and stood up. Gripping his pants, she led him towards the stairs and up them to her bedroom. Closing the door behind her, she turned to face him.“You sure about this?” Austin asked, caught between not wanting to stop and not wanting to start.“Yeah,” Taylor said, nodding her head even as she felt the nerves building inside her.To show him that she meant it, she unbuttoned her shorts. Pulling the zipper down, she smirked as his eyes went to her crotch. To tease him a little, she shimmied her hips as she slowly pushed them over her hips and past her ass and down her long legs.With Taylor getting naked in front of him, Austin found himself staring rather than getting naked himself. That was just fine with Taylor though, because it meant that she’d get to do a little watching of her own when it was her turn.“Shit,” Austin hissed as Taylor pulled her panties down to expose her clean-shaven pussy to his view.Feeling that mix of nerves and excitement at being naked in front of a new lover, Taylor stepped out of her panties. Extending her arms out from her sides a bit, she gave him a little smile as he drank in the sight of her naked body.Realizing it was his turn, Austin kicked off his shoes and socks. He’d been holding up his pants while she finished stripping, so he let them drop to the floor. Stepping out of them, he hooked his thumbs in his boxers and pushed them down.“Wow,” Taylor said as his cock sprang free. She’d touched it, stroked it even, but it still caught her off guard a bit to actually see it. It wasn’t like porn star cock or anything, but it definitely looked good to her in her horny, drunken state.As she stared at her brother’s cock, Taylor was shocked to feel a hand stroking her pussy. She was even more shocked when she looked down and realized it was her own hand idly caressing herself. It had only been a couple weeks since she’d gotten laid, but suddenly it felt like it had been forever.Desperate with need, Taylor crossed the couple steps to where Austin was standing. Throwing her arms around his neck, Taylor kissed him and steered him back towards the bed. As he fell onto his back, he pulled her down on top of him, her breasts crushed between them, nipples digging into his chest with her arousal.Feeling his hard cock press against her, Taylor put her knees on the bed on either side of Austin. Reaching between their bodies, she wrapped her hand around his cock. Somewhere in the back of her head she told herself they should stop and she could call Dan in the morning if she wanted to get laid, but that thought never made it to the front of her head as she lined his cock up with the opening of her pussy.Locking eyes with Austin, she slowly pushed back, feeling the head of his cock part her labia and push the walls of her pussy apart to make room for the rest of him. As she took more and more of his cock into her, Taylor closed her eyes, soaking in the sensations of the penetration and letting the knowledge wash over her that it was her brother’s cock making its voyage to her center.“Ohhh,” Taylor moaned when she reached bottom, her pelvis resting against Austin’s with his cock seated deep inside her pussy.“Fuck, you’re tight, Tay,” Austin grunted, staring up at his sister’s gorgeous face as her incredibly tight pussy gripped and squeezed at his cock.Smirking at the distressed look on his face, Taylor put her hands on his chest. Lifting up, she felt his cock slowly slide out of her inch by inch. When she’d gone as far as she dared without risking him falling out of her completely, she paused and then plunged back down onto him.Part of her wanted to go fast and let out some of the animal lust she felt inside her, but she didn’t trust her coordination at the moment. To her it seemed like she was doing fine, but she knew that if she was standing in the corner she’d be horrified by her disjointed, drunken movements. But she could also tell that Austin didn’t seem to be bothered by it.“Oh, god, Tay,” Austin hissed, his hands reaching up to cup Taylor’s tits as she bounced on his cock. “I can’t believe we’re doing this.”“Neither can I,” Taylor moaned, arching her back and pushing her chest against his hands as she was filled again.Finding her rhythm, Taylor started to bounce faster on Austin’s cock. It was filling her just right and the fact that it was her brother only made it even hotter. That itch that had begged to be scratched just a little bit ago was somehow being scratched and growing bigger at the same time.“Shit, Tay, I’m not gonna last much longer,” Austin warned as she plunged down on his cock with abandon. He would have thought the alcohol would have dulled his senses enough to make him last, but that was easily countered by the knowledge that he was fucking his sister, who just happened to be one of the most famous women in the world.Hearing that, Taylor knew she should have pulled off him and let him come on her stomach, or maybe take a page from Selena’s playbook and let him shoot his wad down her throat. And yet when she opened her mouth, she found herself saying something completely different.“Uhh, come in me,” Taylor moaned. She knew she wasn’t going to come, but it really didn’t matter. Like anyone, she preferred it when she had an orgasm, but there were times when she was having enough fun for it to not matter as much. This was definitely one of those times.“You want me to come inside you?” Austin asked, shocked.“Do it, fill me with your brother cum,” Taylor demanded, shocking him even more, both at her demand and her crude phrasing.Unable to take much more, Austin grabbed hold of Taylor’s waist. Lifting his hips as he pulled her down onto him, he gritted his teeth to hold out just a little bit longer, even if only a couple extra seconds. Finally at his absolute limit, he let go, exploding what felt like the biggest load of his life into Taylor’s cunt.“Ohhh,” Taylor moaned, feeling his hot cum splattering against the walls of her pussy.When Austin’s balls went dry, his hips settled back on the bed. With a loud sigh, Taylor collapsed on top of him, the alcohol and exhaustion finally taking their toll on her. She groaned as his cock softened enough to slip out of her pussy, but she was already asleep.+ * + * +Opening her eyes, Taylor groaned as the light stung her eyes. Then she groaned even more as the throbbing in her head started. She had drunk way too much last night and her body was already protesting her treatment of it.Feeling movement next to her, Taylor’s head snapped to the side, making her cry out in pain as her brain sloshed around inside her skull. All she saw was a very masculine back, but as memories of getting drunk with Austin came back to her, her face contorted in horror at the possibility of what she’d done.“Please, no, please, no,” Taylor muttered to herself, putting a hand on the man’s shoulder. Pulling lightly, she rolled him towards her, feeling her stomach lurch as Austin’s face came into view.Her brother was in her bed. And as she lifted up the sheets, she confirmed that both of them were completely naked. Maybe they hadn’t actually done anything, Taylor tried to reason, but she could feel the wet spot in the bed underneath her and a quick check of her pussy showed that she was definitely wet from more than her own juices.“Oh god,” Taylor grunted, covering her eyes with her hand as the weight of what she’d done, of what they’d done, settled on her.Hearing Austin stir next to her, Taylor started to remember little snippets of last night. There was a movie with explosions, and she remembered leaning her head on his shoulder. Turning to look at her brother, she caught his scent and the memory of nuzzling his neck and kissing him started playing in her mind. She’d clearly been the instigator, and she heard his protests in her brain, but he’d obviously ultimately gone along with her.“Tay?” Austin asked, opening his eyes and seeing Taylor laying there, propped up on her elbows. The sheet had slipped down and when his eyes settled on her bare breasts, they widened in shock before he managed to turn his head away from her nakedness. “Why are you naked?”“Same reason you are,” Taylor groaned, pulling the sheet up to cover herself.“You mean we?” Austin asked, unable to even finish the sentence as he lifted the sheets to see that he was indeed quite naked.“Yeah,” Taylor said, getting a fragment of her stroking his cock and feeling it throb in her hand.“I just fucked my sister?” Austin groaned, going through much the same thought process as Taylor, just a couple minutes behind.“I need a shower,” Taylor said, suddenly all too aware of him and the swamp that was going on between her legs.“I should probably go too,” Austin said, trying not to watch as she slipped out of bed.“No, you should stay,” Taylor insisted, grabbing a blanket and holding it in front of her. He’d already seen her naked, and a lot more, but she still felt weird being naked in front of her brother. “We need to talk about it and the sooner the better.”“Um, okay,” Austin said, unable to stop himself from sneaking a peek at her bare ass as she crossed the room to the bathroom.+ * + * +Standing under the hot spray of the shower, Taylor tried desperately to think of what she could possibly say to Austin. She never thought she’d have to have a conversation with her brother about how she couldn’t possibly have sex with him again.And yet, as Taylor lathered herself up, she kept finding herself thinking about Austin in ways she wasn’t supposed to ever think of her brother. It started with him stepping into the shower with her and lifting her up in his strong arms before pressing her against the wall and shoving his cock into her pussy while the water pelted down upon them from above.Stop it, Taylor admonished herself, even as the fantasy turned to Austin turning her around and fucking her from behind. She’d caught the little glance he’d made at her ass as she hustled by him and she’d caught checking out the butts of her friends enough times to figure he was as ass man.Rinsing herself off, Taylor finally managed to push the forbidden images from her head. Feeling much better after the shower, she grabbed a towel and used it to dry herself off. Wrapping the towel around her body, she took a deep breath to steel her nerves for the conversation that needed to happen.“How do pancakes sound for breakfast?” Taylor asked, emerging from the bathroom to find Austin pulling on his shirt from last night.“Sounds good,” Austin said, taking in the sight of her in nothing but a towel for a moment before averting his eyes in a search for the rest of his clothes.“So, uh, last night,” Taylor said, searching for her words. Normally they came to her pretty easily, but at the moment she was struggling to think of anything but Austin.“It’s all my fault,” Austin said, letting his eyes roam up Taylor’s legs until they disappeared under the towel, just inches from her pussy.“I don’t remember everything, but I’m pretty sure I, uh, started it,” Taylor said, her mouth going dry when she noticed his cock lurch in his boxers.Oh god, he was practically fucking her with his eyes right in front of her. It was so wrong, and yet, she actually wanted to drop the towel and let him have a better look. Then she wanted to rip off his clothes and suck his cock, and make him eat her pussy. And oh, how she wanted to feel him fill her up with his incestuous seed.Giving in to her lust, Taylor gave the towel a tug until it pulled loose and dropped from her body. Austin’s eyes went wide as her naked body came into view, his cock coming to full hardness so fast he was surprised that he didn’t rip a hole in his boxers. She just looked so beautiful and sexy with her lithe figure.“What? Why?” Austin asked, torn between wanting to do what was right, and what he really wanted to do.“Shh,” Taylor said, shaking her head as her hands went for Austin’s boxers. The less she thought about what she was doing the more likely she was to stop, and she really didn’t want to stop. She was still incredibly horny and they’d already done it once, so doing it just once more wouldn’t change anything, would it?Pulling down Austin’s boxers, Taylor licked her lips as his cock sprang free. Somehow it looked even bigger with a clear head and she wasted no time in wrapping her hand around the base. Giving it a stroke, she used her other hand to cup and massage his balls, feeling the heavy orbs in her palm.“Ahhh,” Austin grunted, frozen in place as his own sister played with his junk.“Can I?” Taylor asked, looking up at him with a mix of innocence and desire so hot that he could have come right then and there if he hadn’t been careful.“Uh, yeah,” Austin nodded, looking down at her as she stuck out her tongue and licked along the underside of his shaft.Tasting herself on him, Taylor felt a tremor of pleasure shoot through her at the reminder of what they’d done. Reaching the tip of his cock, she opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around the head. He stretched her lips nicely and she took a moment to swirl her tongue around the head before taking more of him into her mouth.“Mmmm,” Austin murmured, watching his cock disappear into his sister’s mouth. It was just so surreal that he couldn’t look away.Taking as much of his cock into her mouth as she could, Taylor paused to take a deep breath. Licking at his shaft, she applied suction and started to pull back until her lips reached the crown. Pausing again, she flicked the sensitive head with her tongue before making the journey back down his shaft.Putting a hand on the back of Taylor’s head, Austin tangled his fingers in her wet hair. As she bobbed her head up and down his cock, he leaned his head back and enjoyed the way she was sucking his dick. It was the best head he’d gotten, even without the taboo nature of their pairing adding a kinky element to it.“Ahh, yeah, suck my cock,” Austin grunted, putting pressure on the back of her head and forcing her down just a little bit further onto his cock. “Suck your brother’s fucking cock.”Moaning at his words, Taylor wrapped her hand around the base of his cock. Jerking his shaft in time with the movements of her head, she picked up speed until she felt his grip on her hair tighten. Slowing back down, she increased the suction instead as she swirled her tongue around the head.“Keep that up and I’m going to come,” Austin warned, closing his eyes as he tried to hold back.Giving the head of his cock one last suck, Taylor pulled her mouth off of him. Letting go of his shaft, she looked at it as it throbbed angrily at her. It really wanted back in her wet, warm mouth, but she wanted it elsewhere first.“Really? You stop now?” Austin grunted as she stood up. He wasn’t quite far enough gone to worry about blue balls, but he was still left close enough to be frustrated.“Not for long,” Taylor responded, grabbing hold of his cock and pulling him towards the bed.Realizing what she meant, let her lead him. As she sat down on the end of the bad and then scooted back, he let his eyes roam over her nude body. Her tits were small, but perfectly shaped, and her flat stomach led to her bald pussy, glistening from her arousal.Climbing onto the bed with her, Austin found himself in a position he never would’ve thought he’d be in, let alone for a second time. Moving over his sister, he sat up long enough to remove his shirt and leave him just as naked as she was.“Is this what you want?” Taylor asked, spreading her legs for him.“Oh yeah,” Austin hissed, reaching out and running his fingers over her labia.Finding her already soaked, Austin grabbed hold of his cock. Shuffling in closer, he pressed his cock up against Taylor’s pussy. Dragging the tip along her slit, he teased her a bit until she started to get rather impatient.“Now,” Taylor demanded, hunching her hips at him and getting the head of his cock lodged in her.“As you wish,” Austin said, thrusting forward and getting most of his cock into her in one shove.“Ahhhh,” Taylor hissed as she was suddenly filled with incestuous cock.“Such a tight little pussy,” Austin grunted as he gave her another push and buried the rest of his dick into her pussy.After taking a moment to watch Taylor’s face contort in pleasure, Austin started to slowly pull out. His cock had calmed down a bit after the close call with the blowjob, but it still wanted him to go faster. His cock wasn’t alone in that sentiment either.“Come on, baby brother, fuck me,” Taylor grunted, hooking her long legs around his waist.“Oh, jeez,” Austin groaned at the combination of “baby brother” and “fuck me” in the same sentence.“Oooh, you like hearing me beg you to fuck me?” Taylor asked as Austin picked up the pace. He still wasn’t going nearly as fast as she, or his cock, wanted, but it was definitely an improvement. “Or was it the ‘baby brother’ part that got you?”“Both,” Austin answered, giving her a hard thrust as she said “baby brother” again. “But mostly the brother reminder.”“Mmm, my baby brother has such an amazing cock,” Taylor purred, smirking as he gained even more speed. “God, I never thought I’d say that, or even know it as fact.”“Well, my big sister has a fantastic pussy too,” Austin hissed, driving forward into her snatch.“Ohhh, that’s it, baby brother, fuck your sister’s horny pussy,” Taylor said, totally getting into the act, even though she was bound and determined that it wasn’t going to happen again. Once, while drunk, could be excused. A second time, the next morning, could be explained away to hormones and loneliness after a breakup. A third time, however, was pretty much impossible to rationalize, even to herself.And yet, somewhere in the back of her head, Taylor knew she was full of shit. She’d opened Pandora’s Box and no matter how much she thought she wanted to put everything back and close it up, she knew that wasn’t going to happen. Austin’s cock just felt too good inside her and as he leaned down to kiss her breasts and suck on her nipples, she was quickly being overcome with everything he was doing to her.“Ohh, Austin, ohhh, fuck me. You’re fucking your sister so fucking good,” Taylor moaned, feeling the need that had been building since last night bubbling up to the surface.“Nnnghh,” Austin grunted, her constant reminders that he was fucking the shit out of his own sister eating away at his stamina.“Come on, ohhh, make your sister come all over your beautiful cock,” Taylor pleaded, using her legs to pull him deep into her on each thrust.“Do it, come from having your own brother fuck you,” Austin snarled, pounding away at Taylor’s cunt.“Ohhhh, come with me,” Taylor panted, feeling herself on the verge of orgasm. “I want you to fill me with your cum while I cream all over your cock.”+ * + * +“Taylor? You home?” Daniel Eastman called out, poking his head through the front door.Selena had told Dan to drop by and see how Taylor was feeling, but she didn’t seem to be home. Then he saw the mess in front of the tv with the empty glasses and bottles. Grinning as he saw the two glasses and realized that she must have gotten drunk with someone else, he wondered if she’d gotten lucky.Figuring she obviously had a solid handle on things, he decided to leave things the way he’d found them. But on his way out, he caught the sound of moans wafting down the stairs. Intrigued, Dan found himself following the noises up the stairs.“You’re fucking your sister so fucking good,” Taylor’s voice came wafting through the door.Wait, what? Dan thought to himself as he caught some of her dirty talk. Sister? She couldn’t actually be doing what it sounded like, could she? Not that it mattered to Dan. After all, his own girlfriend like to watch him fuck her mom, and then eat the creampie when they were done, so it wasn’t like he had anything against a little incest.“Make your sister come all over your beautiful cock,” Taylor said, making Dan curious enough that even though he knew he should leave, he found himself reaching for the doorknob instead.“Do it, come from having your own brother fuck you,” a man said as Dan cracked the door open enough to see him really giving it to Taylor’s pussy.“Ohhhh, come with me,” Taylor panted, clearly on the verge of orgasm. “I want you to fill me with your cum while I cream all over your cock.”Dan watched as the guy drove deep into Taylor. Both of them howled in unison as they came together, Taylor being filled with incestuous spunk while her pussy spasmed around his pulsing cock. It was so hot to watch that he was glad he’d already bought a plane ticket to go see Selena later, or he might have been tempted to see if Taylor was interested in a little devil’s threesome.“Damn, and Selena thought you needed me,” Dan said, making both of them jump and dive for cover at being caught.“Dan!” Taylor gasped, realizing who it was. “It’s not what it looks like.”“Doesn’t matter to me, but yes, it is,” Dan said, grinning, making a show of covering his eyes, but still peeking through his fingers at Taylor as she tried to hide her nudity.“Out!” Taylor gasped, pointing at the door.“I’ll just wait out here for you,” Dan said, grinning as he pulled the door shut.+ * + * +“I knew you could be kinky when you wanted to, but your brother? Damn!” Dan said when Taylor joined him in the hall wearing a robe.“You can’t tell anyone,” Taylor pleaded.“You really think I’m going to say anything?” Dan asked, looking a little hurt. “Well, Selena, but only because I tell her everything. Plus, she’ll smell it on me a mile away. I wouldn’t be shocked if she sensed it through the Force or something and already knew I had some juicy information for her.”“Well, you two are psychic,” Taylor said, repeating the inside joke their friends like to make since at times it seemed like they shared a brain.“Okay, well, since you obviously don’t need me today, I’ll leave you alone with your brother,” Dan said, grinning at her.“Stop that,” Taylor pouted.“Oh, I’m going to be teasing you for a long time,” Dan said, shaking his head. “But I do it out of love. Just like you would if you found out something embarrassing about me. Of course, I don’t have any siblings to have sex with, so it wouldn’t be that.”“You are so going to get it,” Taylor said, glaring at him.“Well, you’re either going to need to wait a couple days, or make Selena do it for you,” Dan said, shrugging his shoulders. “Because tonight I plan on fucking Selena until we both pass out, possibly while demonstrating what I saw when I opened the door this morning. We’ve never done the brother-sister roleplay thing, but I imagine it would be really hot. It was definitely hot to watch you tell your brother how much you wanted him to fuck you.”“Stop it,” Taylor growled, just making his grin get even bigger.“On one condition,” Dan said, putting on a serious look that anyone that knew him at all could see through instantly. “Go in there and let your brother fuck you in the ass, and then tell Selena and I all about it later. If you do that, then I’ll stop teasing you for at least a day. Okay, a week.”“Forever,” Taylor said, her eyes narrowing as she looked at him.“Okay, fine, forever,” Dan said, even though they both knew he’d be teasing her again in a couple days.“Send my love to Selena,” Taylor sighed as Dan gave her a kiss on the cheek, and a pinch on the butt as a reminder.+ * + * +“Again?” Austin asked as Taylor dropped her robe to stand completely naked in front of him again.“This is still the second time,” Taylor insisted, turning around to hang up her robe.“You’ve got a great ass,” Austin said, groaning as she gave it a little shake for him.“You’re an ass man?” Taylor asked, leaning forward and sticking it out in his direction.“You could say that,” Austin said, feeling lightheaded at what she was doing.“So, if I were to let you, what would you do to it?” Taylor asked, feeling that nervous excitement course through her whenever she thought about getting her ass fucked.It had been so long since she’d had a good ass fucking. Her ass hadn’t gotten stuffed by a real cock since the last time she’d been with Dan and they hadn’t been together since she’d gotten serious with Adam. While she’d been committed to Adam though, she’d never really trusted him enough to give him her ass. But if there was someone on the planet she trusted as much, or even more than Dan, it was Austin.“Um, kiss it?” Austin said, unsure where she was going with it. She couldn’t be going where it seemed like she might be going, could she?“Go ahead,” Taylor said, moving to stand in front of him as he sat on the edge of the bed.“Really?” Austin asked, staring right at her ass as she pushed it out in his direction.“If you don’t want to kiss it, that’s fine too,” Taylor said, starting to pull it away.“NO!” Austin hissed, grabbing her hips to hold her in place.Twisting her body to look back at him, Taylor bit her lip as she watched Austin lean in and softly place a kiss on her left butt cheek. Then as if seeking to treat them equally, he gave her right cheek a kiss in a similar spot.“Like kissing your sister’s ass?” Taylor asked, shaking her butt in his face, literally.“Mmhmm,” Austin said, captivated by her ass.“Good, because I want you to fuck it,” Taylor said, reaching back grab his head and pull it against her ass.“Huh?” Austin asked, shocked both by her words and her actions.“My ass needs your cock,” Taylor moaned as he squeezed her cheeks in his hands.“You’re into that?” Austin asked. He’d always thought that only sluts were into something like that, and while he knew Taylor wasn’t nearly the prude the media liked to portray her as, he never would have thought she was into anal.“I love a nice cock up my ass,” Taylor said, reaching back to spread her cheeks for him. “But it’s been so long since I had one in my tight, needy ass. If you don’t do it, then I might just have to call Dan back in here to do it.”“No no, I can do it,” Austin said, licking his lips at the sight of her rosebud winking at him.“Then do it, get me ready and then fuck my ass,” Taylor pleaded, looking over her shoulder at him.“Do you, uh, have lube?” Austin asked nervously.“Yeah, top drawer,” Taylor said, pointing at the table next to her bed.As Austin scrambled across the bed to find the lube, Taylor stood up. Turning around, she crawled onto the bed, setting herself up on hands and knees. By the time Austin came up with the small bottle of lube, Taylor had her ass up in the air and was staring at him expectantly.“Hurry up,” Taylor said impatiently as Austin moved in behind her.Nervously fumbling with the bottle, he finally popped the cap on it. Tilting it upside down, he squirted a small stream into the crack of her ass, using his finger to catch it and direct it back towards Taylor’s asshole as it tried to drip past.“Ohhh,” Taylor moaned as he rubbed the cool liquid around the surface of her asshole. The moan got deeper as he pushed against the center and her anus opened up take the tip of his finger inside.“Wow,” Austin grunted, marveling at how his sister’s asshole was squeezing his finger as he pushed it deeper into her.“Uhh, give me another finger,” Taylor groaned, biting her lower lip as he pushed a second finger into her ass. “That’s it, ohhh, finger my tight ass. Get it ready for your fat cock. Get your sister’s ass ready for her brother’s cock.”“Jeez,” Austin hissed under his breath as she continued to remind him of exactly whose ass he was fingering.“That’s good enough,” Taylor said, impatiently wanting to get to the main event. “Now lube up your cock and fuck me.”Unable to think of anything quippy in response, Austin merely nodded and slowly extracted his fingers from Taylor’s asshole. Straightening up behind her, he grabbed the bottle of lube. With Taylor looking over her shoulder, he made sure to smear a healthy amount of lube on his cock.Guiding his cock towards Taylor’s ass, Austin fought the urge to rush. Instead, he slowly pressed against her asshole. When she started to relax, he felt her start to open up, her anus collapsing under his insistent pressure until the head of his cock popped through.“Ohhhh,” Taylor moaned, her eyes fluttering shut as she felt a stiff cock in her ass for the first time in over a year. The fact that it belonged to her brother was just icing on the cake.Pausing to let Taylor adjust, Austin groaned at the sight of his sister’s asshole wrapped around of his cock. It was so tight, not to mention naughty, that he was thankful for the small respite before pushing a little bit more into Taylor’s ass.“Ooohh, you feel so good in my ass,” Taylor groaned as he started to slowly slide in and out of her ass.Pulling back until just the head was still inside Taylor, Austin paused before pushing back in just a little bit further than he’d gone on the previous thrust. Repeating the process, he slowly worked his cock into Taylor’s tight ass. Finally pushing the last little bit into Taylor’s bowels, he took a deep breath and paused with his pelvis pressed against the firm globes of her butt.“So, how often do you do this sort of thing?” Austin asked, gripping Taylor’s hips as he eased out of her.“You want to know how many guys have fucked your sister’s ass?” Taylor asked, moaning as he pushed back into her. “The answer is two, at least now it is.”“Two?” Austin asked, feeling rather proud that he was only the second guy she let fuck her ass. He wasn’t sure he wanted to know who the other guy was, but from the way she’d threatened to have Dan do it if he wouldn’t, Austin had a feeling he was the one that had taken his sister’s anal virginity.“Ohh, fuck, give a girl some warning first,” Taylor grunted as Austin suddenly surged forward and made the room echo with the sound of his pelvis slamming against her butt cheeks. It hadn’t really hurt, but she hadn’t been quite warmed up enough for it either.“Sorry,” Austin apologized, slowing back down.“Don’t be sorry, just ease me into it a bit more,” Taylor said, pushing back to meet his thrusts.“You want me to fuck you harder?” Austin asked, picking up the pace as her asshole clenched around his cock.“Yeah, do it,” Taylor grunted, slipping a hand underneath her to play with her pussy. “Fuck your sister’s ass like you mean it.”Growling, Austin used his grip on her hips to pull her onto his cock. When Taylor grunted, Austin hoped it was out of pleasure and need and gave her another hard thrust. This time, there was no doubt as Taylor’s grunt was mixed with a moan of pleasure from getting her ass fucked like she so desperately needed.“That’s it, baby brother,” Taylor hissed, her fingers strumming her clit for a bit before dipping into her pussy and then back to her clit. “Ohhh, fuck my tight little ass. Fuck it so hard I can’t sit down later.”“I can’t believe I’m fucking my sister’s ass,” Austin gasped, watching his cock slam into Taylor’s asshole.“Me either, but it feels so good,” Taylor said, the nerve endings in her anus exploding in pleasure with each thrust.“Fuck, I’m not going to last much longer,” Austin warned, the tightness of her ass combining with the taboo of butt fucking his own sister to fray his stamina much faster than he would have liked.“Not yet,” Taylor snapped in panic. “Make me come first.”“I don’t know if I-” Austin started before Taylor cut him off.“Make me come if you ever want to do this again,” Taylor snarled, furiously frigging her clit in an effort to get there before he did.“Again?” Austin asked, shocked that there might be a chance of ass fucking her again.“We’ve already, ohh, done it, no sense, uh, worrying about it now,” Taylor said, dipping two fingers into her pussy and feeling his cock sliding in and out of her through the thin wall between her holes.With very clear motivation, Austin gritted his teeth, determined to hold out however long it took. Luckily she wasn’t very far away, and as she fingered her pussy in time with his thrusts into her ass, she was pushed to the brink.“Hurry,” Austin grunted, sweat dripping from his forehead as he struggled to keep from blasting a load of cum deep into his sister’s bowels.“Mmm, come for me, baby brother,” Taylor urged, hoping that she was close enough that feeling his cum erupting inside her ass would set her off as well.Her permission ringing in his ears, Austin started fucking her ass with little beyond his own pleasure on his mind. Slamming into her welcoming asshole, he started to feel the cum rise in his balls. Pushing deep into his sister’s ass, he let out a loud groan as the first shot of jizz exploded, splattering against Taylor’s insides.“OHHHH,” Taylor squealed as she came. Feeling his cum splashing against the walls of her colon was just what she needed, pushing her over the edge into ecstasy.With Taylor’s asshole clamped tightly around his cock and milking him dry, Austin pumped her full of his cum. When her muscles finally loosened up enough for him to withdraw his cock from the tight confines of her ass, he sat back on his haunches, panting to catch his breath.“Mmm,” Taylor moaned as she collapsed onto her stomach without him to hold her up.“That was, wow,” Austin gasped, staring at her ass as she lay with it sticking up in the air.“Not bad,” Taylor said, finally rolling over onto her back and propping herself up on her elbows. “But I think you need practice. Lots of practice.”“Lots and lots of practice,” Austin agreed, feeling his cock already starting to respond to the sight of her naked body.“You might be ready for the next round, but I need another shower first,” Taylor said, her eyes dropping to his crotch and feeling a new desire wash over her.Before Austin even knew what was happening, Taylor sat up. Getting onto her hands and knees, she reached for his cock. Grabbing hold of him, she parted her lips and took his cock into her mouth, tasting the fresh flavor of her ass on him.“Oh, shit,” Austin gasped as it dawned on him that she was going ass-to-mouth.Watching his own sister do something so nasty sent a surge through him and he went from semi-hard to iron bar in a split second. He watched her blonde head bob up and down in his lap, her tongue slathering his cock with saliva and cleaning him up. It was over all too soon though as Taylor popped off his cock.“Shower, now,” Taylor said, grabbing his hand and pulling him along behind her.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
“Trick or Treat!” Dianna Agron said, holding out a plastic bag as she stood in front of the door dressed as Harley Quinn from Suicide Squad.
“Mmm, I choose trick,” Daniel Eastman said, licking his lips.
“Pervert,” Dianna said, laughing. Nonetheless, she glanced back towards the street to make sure no one was looking before lifting her shirt to show him her tits.
“That was definitely worth a treat,” Dan said, tossing a candy bar into her plastic bag.
“Snickers? What do I get if I pull down my shorts and show you my ass?” Dianna asked.
“Fucked,” Dan said, moving aside to let her enter.
“Hey now, none of that,” Selena Gomez said, sticking her head into the entryway to look at them. “At least not yet.”
“This is my house, and if anyone starts taking off their clothes, I can’t be responsible for my actions,” Dan warned.
“Oops, there goes a button,” Emma Stone called out from the kitchen.
“You’ll control yourselves and you know it,” Selena said, rolling her eyes before going back to the kitchen.
“I hate it when she’s right,” Dan sighed. “Though if you want to test me, Lamb.”
“Tempting, but I don’t want to piss off Selena any more than you do,” Dianna said, grinning as she made a point of brushing her hand against his crotch as she moved past him.
“Just so you know, your ass is not leaving this house without being thoroughly fucked,” Dan snarled, getting a snort and playful wiggle from Dianna as he fell in behind her.
“Okay, so we’re all here to have a little fun,” Selena said when everyone was arrayed around the table. “So, I want you guys to write down some little fantasies for us to act out. Ideally they’d involve at least one other person, but if you want to have the rest of us sit around while you masturbate, we can do that.”
“Dan promised me ass fucking,” Dianna said, making eyes at Dan.
“I’m sure he did,” Selena said, rolling her eyes even as the corners of her mouth turned up into a smile. “Now jot something down on the paper in front of you, and then lets get to it.”
School’s Out
“Well, who do we have here?” Daniel Eastman said, openly eye fucking the girl in the schoolgirl costume on his doorstep. The redhead had on a red and blue plaid skirt that barely came down past her crotch and a white blouse tied off just above her belly button.
“Uh, is Selena here?” Emma Stone asked, nervously fingering the hem of her skirt.
“No, we were running low on candy, so she ran to the store to get more,” Dan said, opening the door all the way so she could enter. “If you want to come in and wait for her, you’re more than welcome.”
“Yeah, sure, thanks,” Emma said, her heart beating like a jackhammer as she felt Dan undressing her with his eyes.
“Selena didn’t say her friend was so hot,” Dan said, licking his lips as she took a seat on the couch.
“Selena didn’t say her stepbrother was so hot,” Emma said, looking at him in his strongman costume as he sat next to her. “Is that padding? And no it’s not. Oh, wow. Um, when is Selena going to be back?”
“Depends on how many stores are out of candy,” Dan said, resting a hand on her thigh. “Why, are you afraid of me or something?”
“N-no, I’m not afraid,” Emma said, nevertheless tensing up at the feel of his hand.
“So you wouldn’t mind if I did this?” Dan asked, slowly leaning in to give her a soft kiss on the lips.
When she didn’t push him away, he gave her another one, this time parting his lips and letting his tongue press against hers. Melting against him, Emma opened her mouth and was greeted by his tongue slithering into her mouth.
“Mmm,” Emma moaned when Dan finally broke the kiss.
“Want to go upstairs?” Dan asked, his hand softly stroking her thigh from her knee to the hem of her skirt.
“I, I don’t know,” Emma said, her stomach flip flopping inside her as her nerves raged.
“You’ve done this before, haven’t you?” Dan asked, picking up on her nervousness.
“Yeah, of course, lots of times,” Emma lied, something Dan picked up on immediately.
“So you wouldn’t mind if my hand moved further up your leg?” Dan asked, letting his fingers drift under the hem of her skirt.
“No, that’s fine,” Emma gasped as his fingers brushed against her pussy through her panties.
“You want me to fuck you?” Dan asked, pressing his hand tight against the crotch of her panties.
“Uhh, yeah,” Emma croaked, nodding her head as his finger rubbed her pussy.
“Stand up,” Dan commanded.
When she immediately stood up, Dan hooked his fingers into the waistband of her panties. Slowly pulling them down, he watched her face for a sign that she wanted him to stop. Finding none, he got her panties down past her knees and then let them drop to the ground around her feet.
“Sit,” Dan growled.
Nodding, Emma sat back down on the couch. She could feel a breeze across her bare pussy that made her already soaked crotch even wetter. The only thing separating Dan from her cunt was her skirt, which hadn’t provided much coverage even when her panties had been there to begin with.
Emma’s eyes followed Dan as he stood up and started to remove his costume. As he removed his costume and his body came into view, Emma came to the realization that the strongman costume had actually downplayed his muscles. He wasn’t built like a bodybuilder or anything, but there was barely a scrap of fat on him and everything seemed to have incredible definition.
“Unbutton your shirt,” Dan said, standing in front of her in just a pair of boxers.
Taking a deep breath, Emma brought her hands up to her chest. Trying to keep her fingers from shaking too much, she undid one button after another until the only thing holding her blouse together was the knot at the bottom. When Dan cleared his throat, Emma’s fingers went after it as well.
“Mmm, look at those,” Dan said when Emma nervously pulled her shirt open to show him her tits.
Reaching out, Dan cupped and squeezed her tits in his hands. They weren’t big, but that didn’t matter to him. He’d always tended to prefer tits on the smaller end of the spectrum, and Emma’s were damn near perfect just as they were.
Letting go of her tit, Dan dropped his hands to her lap. Putting his hands on her knees, he pushed them apart, sliding his hands up her thighs, pushing her skirt up to reveal more skin as he went. When her freshly-shaven pussy came into view, he groaned and took a moment to admire it before hooking his hands under her thighs and pulling her to the edge of the couch.
“Wait,” Emma said, putting her hands out in front of her. “I-I can’t do this. I’m saving myself for my boyfriend.”
“Well, there are alternatives,” Dan said, hooking his fingers in the waistband of his boxers.
“Alternatives?” Emma asked, her heart thundering in her chest as he dropped his shorts and his hard cock popped into view, sticking straight out in her direction.
“You’re saving your pussy for your boyfriend, but you still want to fuck, right?” Dan asked.
“Yeah, but how?” Emma asked, caught between wanting to cover herself and keeping herself uncovered.
“Turn around and get on the couch on your knees,” Dan said, making a ‘spin’ motion with his index finger.
Caught up in his spell, Emma didn’t even hesitate before standing just long enough to do as he said. Turning around, she grabbed the back of the couch and put her knees at the edge of the cushions. Turning her head, she felt a tremor run up her spine when she saw Dan moving in behind her.
Reaching out, Dan grabbed the hem of her skirt. In this position it wasn’t doing much to cover her up, but he lifted it up and tucked it into the waist to expose her ass to his gaze. Grabbing a cheek in each hand, he squeezed and pulled them apart as he dropped to his knees behind her.
“What ah-are you doing?” Emma asked, nervously watching as he leaned in and gave one of her butt cheeks a kiss.
“Giving you alternatives,” Dan said, giving her cheek another kiss, a bit closer to her crack this time.
Slowly working his way down and towards his objective, Dan felt Emma shake slightly in his hands. The house wasn’t cold, if anything it was on the warm side, so he knew it could only be from nervous excitement. That nervous shaking turned into full-blown shock when his tongue suddenly darted out and made contact with the tight little rosebud between her cheeks.
“Ohhh,” Emma moaned, unsure how to react as his tongue worked around the edges of her asshole.
“You like having your ass licked?” Dan asked between licks.
“Uhh, yeah,” Emma grunted, pushing her ass back against his probing tongue. It was so naughty and different, but it felt sooo good.
“Selena likes having her ass licked as well,” Dan said, upping the ante by gently pushing his middle finger into her saliva-coated asshole.
“Ahhh, Selena? You and Selena?” Emma asked, her grip on the back of the couch tightening as her anus was penetrated.
“You think she could keep her hands off me just because her dad married my mom? The moment we have the house to ourselves, we’re naked with my cock stuffed into one of her holes,” Dan said, slowly working his finger in and out of Emma’s tight ass. “She loves it when I grab her, throw her down on the bed, or the couch, and just fuck the shit out of her.”
“Ohhh,” Emma moaned, her brain filled with images of Dan and Selena cavorting.
“So, where am I sticking my cock tonight?” Dan asked, moving up to hiss into her ear while he fingered Emma’s ass. “Your pussy? Your ass? Or does Selena get it when she gets back? Because I’m sure she’d love nothing more than to have you get me all worked up and then her getting the reward.”
“Not my pussy,” Emma said, reminding him that it was reserved for another man.
“Does that mean you want me to fuck your ass?” Dan asked, pulling his finger out until just the tip was keeping her anus open and then slowly pushing a second one in with it.
“Ohhh, fuck,” Emma grunted, her eyes going wide as her ass was opened even wider. “Yeah, do it, fuck my ass.”
“Good thing Selena had been teasing me by rubbing lotion on her legs and arms earlier and forgot to put it away,” Dan said, reaching behind him to grab the bottle of lotion off the coffee table. “Because I don’t want to have to give you the time to chicken out while I go to my room and get real lube.”
Pulling his fingers almost all the way out of Emma’s ass, Dan squirted a bit of lotion onto the spot where Emma’s anus clung to them. Pushing back in, he spread the lotion around, adding more as needed. When Emma started moaning and pushing against his fingers, he yanked his fingers out completely.
Grabbing hold of his cock, Dan smeared lotion onto the shaft before straightening up behind Emma. Lining his tool up with her back door, Dan paused to give her a moment to stop him. When no objection came, he pressed against the center of her rosebud and pushed.
“Fuuuuuckkkkk,” Emma grunted as her asshole opened up to swallow his cock.
Pausing with just the head of his cock seated in her asshole, Dan slid a hand underneath the fabric of her blouse. Softly stroking and caressing the skin along her spine, Dan waited for that slight, almost imperceptible change that signaled she’d adjusted to the penetration enough for him to continue.
“Urrrgghhhhhh,” Emma blustered as he pushed deeper into her ass.
“Play with yourself,” Dan suggested, pausing again before giving her another inch of cock.
Moving one hand from the back of the couch, Emma put it on her stomach just below her rib cage. As Dan worked more of his cock into her ass, Emma let her hand glide down her stomach. Reaching her pussy, she moaned as her fingers found her clit and brushed against it.
“Feel good?” Dan asked, slowly sliding his cock out of Emma’s ass.
“Yeah,” Emma gasped, shocked to feel pleasure as he pushed back into her bowels.
“You like having your ass fucked?” Dan asked, setting up a nice calm pace with his thrusts.
“Yeah,” Emma admitted, nodding her head as new, unfamiliar sensations coursed through her, originating from a part of the body she’d never associated with pleasure.
“Are you going to let your boyfriend fuck your ass later?” Dan asked, giving her a little extra on one thrust when he thought she could handle it. “Or is this ass mine?”
“Yours. Definitely yours,” Emma grunted as Dan increased his pace until it was almost overwhelming. “When I spend the night with Selena, I’ll have to sneak into your room to let you fuck it.”
“I like the sound of you sneaking into my room in the middle of the night to take it in that perfect ass of yours,” Dan growled, palming her butt cheeks in his hands.
“Mmm, I could sneak into your bed, and if you’re not awake, then I could suck you until you wake up,” Emma said, brushing her red hair out of her face so she could look back at him. “Then beg you to bend me over and fuck my ass like only you can.”
“Literally,” Dan pointed out. “Because I’m the only one that gets to fuck your ass.”
“Uhh, your ass,” Emma groaned, her fingers picking up speed on her clit as he fucked her ass harder.
“I don’t share well,” Dan said, slowing his thrusts so he could run his hands up her sides until her tits were in his hands. “Except with Selena. She can fuck it too.”
“Selena too,” Emma said, ready to agree with anything he said. With her orgasm careening towards her, he could have suggested she have sex with a moose and she would have told him to grease up Bullwinkle and get out of the way.
“Good, because she doesn’t share well either,” Dan said, giving her his hardest thrust yet, making her grunt at the mix of pain and pleasure that shot through her.
Sensing Emma’s orgasm coming rapidly, Dan worked to catch up. He wasn’t worried about Emma making him stop if she came and he didn’t, but he still wanted to get there at least in close enough proximity so that his orgasm enhanced hers.
So he put her pleasure on the back burner a bit and instead focused on his. Of course, she liked it when he went a little savage with his thrusts into her ass, and her grunts increased in volume, but it still did more for him than for her.
“Ohh, god, ohhh, fuck my ass,” Emma pleaded, her orgasm so close she could taste it.
“I’m going to make you come, then I’m going to shoot my load so far up your ass you’re going to be coughing up cum for a week,” Dan growled, pinching her nipples between his fingers.
“AWWAAHHHHGGGG,” Emma squealed as her body clenched up in ecstasy.
Feeling Emma’s asshole clamp down on his cock, Dan gave her a couple more thrusts before he lost it himself. A low rumble starting in his throat that sounded a bit like a dog growling, Dan slammed deep into Emma’s ass. His lips curling to show his teeth, he let loose, his hot cum exploding into the depths of Emma’s tight channel.
“Are you done now?” Selena asked from where she and Taylor were sitting as Dan flopped onto the couch beside Emma.
“For now,” Dan said, grinning.
“Which one do you want?” Selena asked Taylor, glancing back and forth between Dan and Emma.
“You take the creampie, I’ll take the cleanup,” Taylor said, grinning.
Before either could move in their exhaustion, Dan and Emma were beset by the jackals. Selena dove face-first between the cheeks of Emma’s ass, digging her tongue into the tender opening in search of Dan’s cum. Taylor, meanwhile, sucked Dan’s cock into her mouth, greedily, and sloppily, slurping Emma’s ass juices off the shaft.
Better Than Revenge
“Dan is going to love my costume,” Taylor Swift said, striking a pose in her fairy costume that mostly consisted of a short green dress and pixie wings that showed off lots of leg and a fair amount of cleavage.
“Yours is cute, but mine is sexy,” Emma Stone said, holding her arms out from her sides to give Taylor a better look at the long red dress and purple gloves of her Jessica Rabbit costume that hugged her curves.
“Speak of the devil,” Taylor said as the doorbell rang.
Sashaying towards the door, Taylor paused to look in the mirror to make sure her makeup was perfect. Throwing open the door, she was greeted by the sight of a tall, muscular man in a pair of tight briefs that showed a nice package and a plain white t-shirt that clung to his chest and arms.
“Dan!” Taylor said, throwing her arms around her neck and giving him a kiss on the lips. “So glad you came.”
“Wow, you look great, Tay,” Daniel Eastman said, staring at Taylor’s cleavage.
“What about me?” Emma asked, turning to the side and sticking her ass out.
“Damn,” Dan said, letting his eyes roam over Emma’s body.
“I found your glasses, oh, hi, Taylor, Emma,” Selena Gomez said, rounding the corner of the house and seeing the two girls talking to her date.
“Selena,” Taylor said, her eyes narrowing as she took in Selena’s costume that consisted of a bra and half-slip.
“Thanks, Sel,” Dan said, taking the black-rimmed glasses from Selena and put them on to complete his outfit.
“Thanks for inviting us,” Selena said, grabbing Dan’s arm to mark her territory.
“Of course, glad to have you,” Taylor said, forcing a smile as she moved out of the way to let Selena and Dan move past her. “That bitch! She knew I wanted Dan!”
“What about me?” Emma asked. “I wanted him, too.”
“You want to fuck him, not date him,” Taylor pointed out. “Selena purposely went out and stole him before I could make my move.”
“Will she still let me fuck him?” Emma asked, hopeful.
“Would you?” Taylor asked, a plan percolating in her head. “I’ll get Dianna to keep Dan busy while you bring Selena to my room.”
“I think I’m a little scared of you right now,” Emma said, looking at the evil smile on Taylor’s face.
“Good,” Taylor said to herself, grinning as she filled Emma in on her little plan.
+ * + * +
“Right this way,” Emma said, pushing open the bedroom door.
“Are you sure?” Selena asked, stepping into the darkened room.
“She said she’d be in her room,” Emma said, finding a switch and turning on the lights.
“Take a seat,” Taylor growled, coming out of the walk-in closet carrying a chair.
“Me?” Selena asked, furrowing her brow.
“Now!” Taylor commanded, making Selena jump and take a seat in the chair out of little more than instinct. “You knew I wanted Dan, and yet you asked him to my party?”
“He asked me,” Selena insisted. “Maybe if you had bothered to ask him, you’d be the one here with him, and the one fucking him later.”
“Bullshit,” Taylor snarled. “You knew I liked him and went behind my back to get him to ask you instead of me.”
“I di-” Selena started before Taylor gave her a withering glare that shut her up real quick.
“We’re going to teach you a lesson about stealing guys from your friends,” Taylor said, opening a drawer in her dresser. Pulling out a pair of strap ons, Taylor tossed the larger of the two to Emma. “By the time we’re done with you, you won’t even be able to walk, let alone do anything with Dan.”
“You think you scare me?” Selena asked, just enough of a hitch in her voice to make Taylor grin.
“Get up,” Taylor said. When Selena didn’t immediately comply, Emma grabbed Selena’s arm and pulled her to her feet. “Now are you going to get naked, or is Emma going to have to do it for you?”
Hesitating a moment, Selena held up her hands when Emma took a step towards her. Reaching behind her, Selena undid the hooks on her bra, letting the straps fall from her shoulders before dropping the garment on the ground. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband of her half-slip, Selena pushed it down over her hips and butt and let it fall in a pool around her feet.
“Wow, you really are a slut,” Taylor hissed when she saw that Selena had skipped the panties.
“Like I said, I was planning on getting lucky tonight,” Selena said, fighting the urge to cover herself. She wasn’t about to give them the pleasure of appearing vulnerable in front of them like that.
“You’re getting fucked alright,” Taylor promised as Emma started stripping out of her dress next to Selena. “Just not the way you planned.”
Part of Selena wanted to run screaming from the room, to find Danny and have him take her home. A bigger part of her though, was far more turned on by this turn of events than she ever would have thought, or probably even admit. Especially when Taylor started to strip off her green dress, exposing her long, lithe body.
“Mmm, you’re wet,” Emma said, reaching out and running a finger along Selena’s slit. “It’s not really a punishment if you like it, but that just makes you an even bigger slut and Dan will dump you when he finds out.”
“What do you care?” Selena asked Emma, nonetheless spreading her legs wider for Emma. “You don’t want to date him.”
“He won’t have sex with me if he’s dating you,” Emma said, shrugging her shoulders as she slipped a finger into Selena’s pussy.
“He won’t fuck you if he’s dating Taylor either,” Selena pointed out, groaning as Emma pushed the finger into her up to the second knuckle.
“That’s why I want to be his rebound fling, He dumps you, fucks the shit out of me, then goes and dates Taylor,” Emma said, pulling her finger out of Selena’s pussy and bringing it to her mouth. “Mmm, tasty.”
“What if Danny likes it that I’m kinda slutty?” Selena asked, turning her attention to Taylor as Taylor pulled the harness of the strap on up her long legs.
“Then you win fair and square,” Taylor said as Emma pulled on her strap on as well. “Now you might want to start lubing up these cocks, or they’re going in you dry.”
“Lube them up?” Selena asked, playing coy.
“Suck ’em,” Taylor said.
Dropping to her knees in front of Taylor, Selena spit in the palm of her hand. Reaching out for Emma’s toy, Selena wrapped her hand around the shaft and started to stroke it. Meanwhile, grabbing the base of Taylor’s fake cock with her dry hand she wrapped her lips around the tip.
“Oh, you are definitely a slut,” Taylor groaned as she watched Selena start bobbing her head up and down on the dildo, all while giving what looked like a very nice handjob to Emma’s. “You might want to switch.”
Pulling off Taylor’s strap on, Selena turned to face Emma. Taking Emma’s toy into her mouth, Selena let her saliva lubricate the shaft, moaning as she found her mouth stretching around the bigger toy. After a bit of sucking on Emma’s dildo, Selena pulled off and switched back to Taylor.
“That should be good enough for Emma,” Taylor said, nodding her head towards the bed.
Part of Emma wanted to stay and watch Selena give head to her dildo, but then she remembered the next part of the plan involved sticking the toy some place other than Selena’s mouth. That made her feel better about pulling away from Selena and crossing over to the bed.
“Mount that cock,” Taylor commanded, pointing at where Emma was laying on the bed with a big, black dildo sticking straight up from her crotch.
“With pleasure,” Selena said, scrambling onto the bed.
Throwing a leg over Emma’s waist, Selena took hold of the fake cock and lined it up with her opening. Pushing back against the hard toy, Selena moaned and closed her eyes as her pussy wrapped around the thick shaft. She would have rather had a real cock, especially one attached to a certain tall muscular slab of beefcake, but it still felt really good inside her.
Putting her hands on Emma’s stomach to steady herself, Selena got her feet underneath her in a crouching position. Lifting up, she moaned as the dildo slid along the walls of her pussy. Reaching the top of her arc, Selena paused before dropping back down onto the hard chunk of plastic.
“Someone’s had a lot of practice,” Taylor sneered, standing next to the bed near Selena’s head as she watched Selena ride Emma’s strap on with obvious experience.
“Danny likes it when I’m on top,” Selena said with a grin as Taylor fumed.
“Just for that,” Taylor said, grabbing Selena’s head.
Pulling Selena towards her, Taylor lightly smacked the toy against Selena’s cheek before pressing the tip against her lips. When Selena opened her mouth, Taylor pushed the toy inside, fucking her mouth in time with Selena’s bounces on Emma’s fake cock.
“Mmm,” Selena moaned, moving a hand to Taylor’s thigh as she was fucked from both ends.
“You’re not supposed to like it,” Taylor snapped, nevertheless watching Selena’s lips wrapped around the cock and her cheeks bulging with each thrust she made into her mouth.
Suddenly pulling out of Selena’s mouth, Taylor put a hand under Selena’s chin and tilted her head up. Bending down Taylor gave her a hard kiss on the lips, making the brunette moan at the unexpected move. Breaking the kiss, Taylor let her expression soften for a moment before the look of command dropped back into place.
“You better hope you lubed it up enough,” Taylor said, moving onto the bed behind Emma and Selena.
“Huh?” Selena asked, looking back. She gasped and felt her stomach lurch inside her when she saw Taylor pointing her strap on at her menacingly.
“Oh yeah, we’re going to make ourselves a little sandwich,” Taylor said, pressing the toy against Selena’s asshole.
“AHHHHH,” Selena hissed as he Taylor pushed forward, powering through any resistance until the tip of her dildo eased into her anus.
“That’s a lot of dick in you, isn’t it?” Taylor asked, pausing with the tip of her strap on in Selena’s ass.
“Fuck, yeah, it is,” Selena gasped, feeling Taylor’s toy rubbing against Emma’s inside her as it was pushed deeper into her asshole.
Selena wasn’t an anal virgin, Dan had taken care of that, but that didn’t mean she was used to it. Then there the matter of having another, even larger cock in her pussy at the same time. Everything was so intense, both pleasure and pain, that it overwhelmed her as Taylor started to thrust in and out of her ass.
Picking up Taylor’s rhythm, Emma started making smaller thrusts up into Selena from below as well. Emma’s thrusts were far more constrained than Taylor’s, being trapped under all the action, after all, but she was still able to complement Taylor’s harder thrusts into Selena’s asshole.
“Ohh, god, fuck me,” Selena gasped, feeling the two of them fucking her in unison. She could feel both cocks sliding against each other inside her and it ignited the membrane between her holes with each movement they made.
“You look so hot like this,” Emma whispered, watching Selena’s face contort in pleasure as she was doubled up. With Selena on top of her, their bodies were pressed together and Emma could feel Selena’s breasts and nipples poking into her and rubbing against her skin each time Taylor slammed into Selena’s asshole.
“Uhh, thanks, ahhh,” Selena grunted, her eyes narrowing in pleasure with Taylor’s strokes.
“Be friends later,” Taylor growled, using her hands to pull Selena’s butt cheeks apart so she could watch her strap on sliding in and out of Selena’s tight ass. “We’re supposed to be getting even here.”
“I’m here for fun,” Emma said, brushing sweaty hair out of Selena’s face. “And watching her get off from getting fucked by both of us is a lot of fun.”
“Uhh, fuck me,” Selena pleaded, looking over her shoulder at Taylor.
“You want it harder?” Taylor asked, moving her hands to Selena’s hips so she could pull them back to meet her thrusts.
“Ohh, fuckk, that’s it,” Selena gasped, her ass exploding in an exquisite mix of pleasure and pain as Taylor drilled into her with abandon.
Wanting to watch Selena come, Emma picked up her pace as best she could as well. She couldn’t hammer away like Taylor, but that was probably for the best as she slipped her hands between their bodies to cup and massage Selena’s tits while they stuffed her.
“Ahh, ahhhh, please,” Selena gasped, her body shaking as her orgasm came at her fast.
“So this is where you disappeared t-oh shit,” Dan said, appearing in the doorway and finding his new girlfriend getting fucked by both Taylor and Emma at the same time.
“How do you like your little slut now?” Taylor cackled, leaning down across Selena’s back to give Dan a better look at Selena’s holes wrapped around the two fake cocks.
“That is so fucking hot,” Dan grunted. He knew he should have been disgusted, or mad that she was getting fucked by someone, two someones, else instead of him. And yet, the sight of Selena being double penetrated had him so hard he worried for a moment he might bust through his briefs and rip them to shreds.
“What?” Taylor asked, suddenly stopping to look at Dan.
“Noooo, don’t stop,” Selena whined, pushing back against Taylor in hopes of getting her to start again.
“You want to come all over those fake cocks inside you?” Dan asked Selena.
“Yeahhhh,” Selena whimpered, her orgasm still approaching thanks to Emma’s continued small strokes, but she still wanted Taylor to fuck her ass to help make it happen faster.
“Then I think you should threaten to make me fuck her ass,” Dan suggested, turning to stare lasciviously at Taylor’s tits. “Or if she wants me to fuck it, then offer to let me.”
“Anything, just fuck me,” Selena grunted, desperate for release.
“So, am I going to have to fuck your ass, or am I going to get to fuck your ass,” Dan said, reaching out and giving Taylor’s butt a little pat.
Rather than answer, Taylor instead started sliding her strap on out of Selena’s ass. When she drove back in, Selena squealed and bent her head down to rest it on Emma’s shoulder. A couple thrusts later and Selena was where she wanted to be.
“OHHH, YESSSS, FUCKKK MEEEE,” Selena screamed as a massive orgasm slammed into her.
“Good thing there’s a party going on down there, or you’d have a bunch of curious onlookers after a scream like that,” Dan said, grinning as he watched Selena shake and tremble through her climax.
“I know I’d be barging in here to see what was going on,” Emma said, finding herself supporting Selena’s weight when the brunette went limp.
“Wake her up, she’s not done yet,” Taylor said, easing her dildo out of Selena’s asshole.
“Mmm,” Selena sighed, giving Dan a tired smile as he helped lift her off Emma. “Hi, babe.”
“Hi,” Dan said, setting her down on the bed.
“You ended up liking your punishment, so you get to clean up the toy,” Taylor said, pressing the tip of the dildo against Selena’s lips.
Moaning, Selena eagerly opened her mouth. As Taylor pushed forward, she even lifted her head to take more of it into her mouth faster. Getting into the dirtiness of the act, Selena reached around to grab Taylor’s ass and pull her deeper still into her mouth.
“God, look at her,” Taylor groaned as she fucked Selena’s mouth. “Did you know she was such a slut?”
“Oh, yeah,” Dan said, nodding vigorously as he watched Selena enthusiastically go ass-to-mouth.
“Who do you think turned me into a slut?” Selena asked, pulling her mouth off Taylor’s strap on so she could lick her way along the shaft.
“Well, consider us finally square for stealing him away from me all those years ago,” Taylor said, finally breaking the fourth wall to bend down and kiss Selena.
“I don’t know, if that’s your idea of revenge, maybe I should give you more reasons to get even,” Selena sighed, her body tingling.
Fit to be Tied
“I’d give you a safe word, but it would be a little difficult for you to say it,” Daniel Eastman said, tapping on the red plastic ball trapped between Selena Gomez’s teeth. “So if you want to stop, give the devil horns hand gesture. Got that?”
“Yah,” Selena said, nodding and holding up her index and pinkie fingers like he wanted.
“Good girl,” Dan said, checking to make sure the straps tying her face down and spread eagle on the bed were nice and tight.
After checking the ones on Selena’s ankles, Dan let his hands drag up the inside of Selena’s leg and thigh. Reaching the top of the vee, he ran a finger between her labia, drawing a guttural growl for his trouble. When she tried to arch her back to push against the finger, Dan gave her ass a light swat with his other hand.
“Bad girl,” Dan said, using his fingers to spread her labia and show the deep pink color of the flesh inside.
Groaning as he eased a finger into her pussy, Selena fought to keep her body from reacting. Her natural instinct was to spread her legs further and push back against his finger, but the straps made that impossible. Dan was also more than ready to remove his finger and spank her if she tried.
“Lube,” Dan said, holding out his right hand as his left slowly fucked Selena with just the tip of his middle finger.
“Cherry or grape?” Dianna Agron asked, holding out a pair of small bottles.
“You’re the one that will be tasting it, so you decide,” Dan said. His grin grew even bigger when Dianna handed him the bottle of grape flavored lube.
Pulling his finger out of Selena’s pussy, Dan popped the cap on the bottle. Using his left hand to pry apart the her butt cheeks, Dan squirted a stream of lube into the crack of her ass. When she instinctively pulled away from the cold liquid, Dan gave her another swat, harder this time.
“Oww,” Selena grunted, turning her head to look back at him, but not really succeeding.
“Did I hurt this perfect ass?” Dan asked, using his right hand to caress the reddening flesh he’d just smacked. Meanwhile, the middle finger on his left pressed against the loosened rosebud between her cheeks. “Hmm, looks like someone has already fucked this ass today.”
“Uhhh,” Selena moaned as her asshole opened up to let his thick finger inside.
“You like that?” Dan asked, pushing his finger deep into her ass.
“Yah,” Selena moaned, nodding her head as his finger started to slowly fuck her ass. When he paused with his finger in her butt up to the second knuckle, she knew he was trying to bait her and fought to keep from lifting her ass to push against his hand.
“Bet you want my cock up your ass,” Dan mused.
“Ya-ahhh,” Selena hissed around the ball gag as a stinging sensation erupted in one of her cheeks.
“You were not asked a question,” Dan chastised, nevertheless rubbing the spot he’d just smacked.
Pulling his finger from Selena’s ass, he ignored the groan that came from her throat. If he was going to punish her for every noise she made, there wouldn’t be time for anything else. And he really wanted to do more to her ass than just slap it.
“Hmm, I’m not sure that’s enough lube,” Dan said, looking down at her asshole, glistening in the light from the lube he’d already worked into it. “Should I risk it?”
“Yah,” Selena said, lifting her butt in enticement.
“I wasn’t asking you, but I’ll let that go,” Dan said, giving Selena’s cheeks a squeeze instead of a spanking.
“You could risk it, but I think you should get a layer of lubrication on your cock first,” Dianna said from over Dan’s shoulder.
“Good idea,” Dan said, looking at Dianna, and then down at his cock.
Taking his message, Dianna moved quickly. Wrapping her lips around his cock, she worked her way down his cock. Feeling it bump against the back of her mouth, she paused to take a breath. Slowly pulling back, she made sure to leave a nice layer of saliva along his shaft as she went.
“That’s a good start,” Dan said, moving onto the bed. Crouching between her spread legs, Dan grabbed hold of his cock. “But I think I might need a bit more.”
“Ohhhh,” Selena moaned as he suddenly pushed his cock into her pussy.
“Saliva is good, but pussy juice is better,” Dan whispered into Selena’s ear as he gave her a short stroke.
“Mmhmm,” Selena murmured, lifting her midsection to meet his thrusts, or at least as best she could tied to the bed and with him on top of her.
“That’s one,” Dan said, reminding her she was only supposed to speak if directly asked a question.
With his cock coated in her juices, Dan slowly eased out of her pussy. Holding the base of his cock with one hand, he used his other pull apart the cheeks of her ass. After taking a moment to appreciate the magnificence that was Selena’s ass, he lined himself up with her asshole.
“Unngghhh,” Selena groaned as he pushed forward, her anus putting up virtually no resistance as he slid into her ass.
“Your ass was made for my dick,” Dan said, feeling her anal canal squeeze and grip the head of his cock.
She thought about responding, but ultimately stayed silent. Well, silent about his comment. About his cock in her ass though, there was no staying silent for that. And as he eased more of his meat into her bowels, Selena let out a series of moans and grunts in time with his small thrusts.
Reaching bottom, Dan paused with his pelvis pressed against the cheeks of her ass, every inch of his cock inside her. Leaning forward, he put one hand on the bed next to her, his other brushing her hair out of the way. Kissing the back of her neck and shoulder, Dan waited for her to moan and tilt her head to the side before slowly pulling his back and easing two inches of cock out of her asshole.
As he pushed back into her, Selena found herself fighting against the straps tying her down. She wanted to respond to his thrusts, to fuck him back and show him how much she loved feeling him fuck her ass, rather than just lay there and take it. But he’d done too good a job fastening them and she barely had any slack with which to play.
“You want another spanking?” Dan asked as she jerked against the straps holding her arms in place.
“Uhhh,” Selena grunted as he took great amusement in her frustration.
“Maybe I need more lube,” Dan said, pulling his cock completely free of her asshole.
Selena grunted as she was left empty, but that just made him grin as he straightened up on his knees. Turning his head to look at Dianna, he found that she was already moving in to keep up her end of the bargain.
“That’s it, suck her ass juices off my cock,” Dan growled as Dianna set to work cleaning up after Selena.
Bobbing her head up and down on Dan’s cock, Dianna let her tongue swirl around the shaft. Selena could hear Dianna’s sloppy cleanup, but she couldn’t turn her head enough to see it and it made her pull against the restraints harder.
“Stop,” Dan growled, giving her ass a sharp smack that made her gasp and stop what she was doing.
“Mmm, I love sucking this cock,” Dianna said, teasing Selena and making her grunt, which Dan consciously ignored.
“I think I need some fresh lube,” Dan said, letting Dianna apply lube to his cock before turning back to line it up with Selena’s ass.
“Yaahhhh,” Selena moaned as she felt him push back into her ass.
“That’s two,” Dan said, pushing until his pelvis bumped against butt cheeks.
Putting his hands on her cheeks, he pulled them apart so he could look at her tight asshole stretched around his cock. Holding them open, he watched as he immediately pulled back until just the head was still inside her. Pausing a beat, his eyes locked onto her ass before he drilled down into her asshole, getting a satisfying growl of pleasure from Selena as his body thumped against her ass.
“You want to get fucked hard?” Dan asked.
The question was entirely rhetorical though, because unless she gave him the signal to end things altogether, her ass was going to get a workout. When she nodded her head, Dan gave her what he’d promised. He dug his toes into the mattress to help him push off, providing the power for his thrusts as he drove into her tight ass as hard as he could over and over.
“Oh, yeah, fuck her,” Dianna hissed from beside them. Watching them had her so horny that she wanted to play with herself, but she managed to restrain herself, barely.
Each thrust into Selena’s ass was greeted by a chorus of noises. From Selena’s pleading grunts to Dan’s groans of exertion, to Dianna’s moans of arousal from watching her friends go at it, the room was filled with the raw, carnal sounds of sex.
“Uhh, fuh meh,” Selena hissed around the gag in her mouth.
“Three,” Dan grunted, barely pausing his assault on her asshole to count off the number of spankings she’d earned.
“Fuh oo,” Selena snarled, making Dan grin.
“Just for that, Dianna gets my cum,” Dan said.
At that, Selena thrashed against the straps hard enough that Dan worried she’d break something. If not the straps, then the bed, or even herself. But when he suddenly yanked his cock out of her ass, she realized he was punishing her.
Without asking, or being told, Dianna pounced the moment his cock popped free of Selena’s asshole. Diving mouth first onto his cock, Dianna sucked him, greedily slurping up Selena’s essence from the shaft like the last time. And, like the last time, she finished it up by applying another coat of lube.
Before reentering her though, Dan loosened the straps holding her arms down. Lifting her hips, he pulled her body back until she had her knees underneath her. Grabbing her hands, he brought them back towards him before hooking the cuffs on her wrists to the ones on her ankles.
“Ready?” Dan asked, again being rhetorical, as evidenced by the fact that he didn’t even wait for a response before driving into her.
“Ahhh,” Selena moaned, welcoming him back into her well-fucked ass.
After all the ass fucking, plus the couple forays into Dianna’s mouth, Dan was nearing his breaking point. But in this position he had better access to Selena’s pussy, which he took advantage of by slipping a hand underneath her body and finding her clit.
“Ohh, fuh, ohhh,” Selena grunted, the new position allowing her to be a bit more active, though not nearly as much as if she were completely unhindered.
Making short, quick thrusts into Selena’s ass, Dan let his finger diddle her little button. It seemed to do the trick as her body started to quiver and tremors of pleasure rolled through her. Then finally, she let out a muffled scream as her entire body seized up, her asshole clamping down on his cock.
Barely managing to yank his cock out of her ass before he lost it, Dan frantically turned towards Dianna. Luckily she was ready and was already sucking him into her mouth. In addition to ass-to-mouth, this time there was a sweet, creamy treat in the offing, and Dianna wanted it, bad.
“Urrgghhhh, gonna come,” Dan grunted, even though Dianna had already pulled back until just the head was still in her mouth.
Sucking on the head, Dianna let her tongue swirl around it, even flicking against his pee hole. Feeling it throb in her mouth, she fondled his balls, inviting his cum into her mouth, an invitation he wasn’t about to turn down. Finally, he exploded, his jizz erupting from the end of his cock to splash and splatter against the roof of Dianna’s mouth.
“Mmm,” Dianna murmured as she continued sucking, draining him of his seed.
“Leh meh oh,” Selena grunted, pulling against the straps binding her.
“Sure thing, Bug,” Dan said, undoing the leather cuffs around her wrists. As she sat up, he unhooked the ball gag and dropped it on the bed as she moved her jaw to get some blood flow back into it. “Was that good for you?”
“Up until you gave away my cum,” Selena said, narrowing her eyes and pursing her lips.
“Hey, it was your fantasy to be completely under my control,” Dan pointed out. “Though I’m not sure what my costume is supposed to be right now.”
“Michelangelo’s David, duh,” Selena said, her expression lightening as she pressed her chest against his.
“Alrighty then,” Dan said, grinning as she leaned in to kiss him.
“I think they liked it too,” Selena whispered, turning to look at where Taylor and Emma were busy making out, their hands roaming freely over their naked bodies.
“It was really hot,” Taylor said, nodding her head as Emma nuzzled her neck.
“That leaves one fantasy left,” Selena said, turning her attention to Dianna. “And it’s a pretty good one too.”
Naughty Librarian
“Hi there,” Daniel Eastman said, putting his hands on the desk in front of him.
“How can I help you?” Dianna Agron asked, pushing her glasses up her nose as she let her eyes take in his broad shoulders as he stood in front of her in jeans and a t-shirt with a jacket over the top.
“Yeah, I was looking for the foreign literature section,” Dan said, being far less subtle as his eyes roamed over her white blouse pulled tight enough across her chest to show the outline of her bra, and her hardening nipples, through it. Leaning over the counter a bit more, he saw the black pencil skirt that hugged her lower body down to her knees. “Unless you want to show me the Kama Sutra.”
“Shh, someone might hear,” Dianna said, panicking as her eyes darted towards the redhead and brunette sleeping at a table in the corner.
“They’re not even paying attention,” Dan said, ignoring her as he lifted the bridge in the counter and stepped behind the desk.
“What if someone else comes in?” Dianna asked, feeling a tremor of need go through her as he moved in behind her.
“It’s Saturday morning, even the nerds are still in bed,” Dan said, putting his hands on her waist and pulling her back against him. “Haven’t you ever wanted to have fun in here before? Never fantasized about having some guy help you with your, uh, shelving or something?”
“You’re going to get me fired,” Dianna groaned, feeling his hard cock rub against her butt.
“It’d be a helluva way to go though, right?” Dan asked, grinning as he felt her grind against him. “God, you’ve got a fantastic ass.”
“You really shouldn’t be back here,” Dianna hissed as his hands started pulling her skirt up her thighs.
“That’s what makes it so exciting,” Dan whispered into her ear as his fingers suddenly found the smooth skin of her upper thighs. “But if you’re worried, then keep watch and let me know if someone comes in.”
Before she could respond, he was already kneeling behind her. Grabbing the hem of her skirt, he pushed it the rest of the way up until it was gathered around her waist. Hooking his fingers in the waistband of her panties, he pulled them down, giving him an up close view of her firm ass.
Pulling her panties down to her knees, Dan put his hands on the backs of her thighs. Slowly sliding them up her thighs, he leaned in and softly kissed one of her butt cheeks, making her gasp and fidget nervously. When his hands reached her ass, he gripped a cheek in each hand, squeezing them and pulling them apart until he could see her slit and anus peeking out at him.
“Wait, stop,” Dianna gasped. Hearing those words, Dan stopped in his tracks, though he made no effort whatsoever to let go of her ass and pull away though. “Someone’s coming.”
“Kinky,” Dan said, slipping a hand between her legs to run a finger through her labia.
“Ohhh, stop,” Dianna gasped, her thighs clamping down on his hand.
“You really want me to stop?” Dan asked, extending his middle finger to rub her clit.
“Yes, no, I mean yes,” Dianna grunted, trying desperately not to grind against his hand as the blonde approached the desk.
“Well, which is it?” Dan asked, softly kissing the swell of her butt cheek just above where it joined her upper thigh.
“Ohhh, fuck,” Dianna hissed, her eyes fluttering shut as he eased a finger into her pussy.
“I was planning on it,” Dan said, using his free hand to pull her cheeks apart.
“Where’s the political sciences section?” Taylor Swift asked as she neared the desk.
“Three-twenties, uhh, second floor,” Dianna answered, trying to think as Dan’s thick finger worked in and out of her pussy. “Take a right at the, uhh, top of the stairs.”
“Uhh, thanks,” Taylor said, giving Dianna a weird look before deciding that the paper she needed to write was more important than seeing why the librarian seemed to be acting odd.
“Ohhh,” Dianna moaned, her eyes suddenly shooting open as she felt his tongue dart out to attack her asshole. Gripping the edge of the counter, she bit her lower lip as she felt his tongue lap at her back door. He knew her weakness and was willing to exploit it.
Still pumping his finger into her snatch, Dan ran the tip of his tongue around the edge of her anus. Circling her starfish with his tongue, Dan slowly worked his way towards the center. When he got there, he pressed the tip of his tongue against it and felt it tighten up and resist before slowly relaxing and opening up.
“Ohhh, lick my ass,” Dianna hissed quiet enough that only Dan could hear her.
Poking his tongue into her ass, Dan growled as he felt her anus squeeze the tip. When Dianna pushed back against him, he pulled his tongue out and went back to licking around the rim. The grunt that came from her throat let him know all he needed to about what she really wanted.
“Want me to fuck your ass?” Dan asked, pulling his finger out of her pussy.
“Here?” Dianna asked, glancing around with wide eyes.
“Well, I was thinking upstairs, possibly on the top floor,” Dan said, licking her juices off his finger. “In, say, ten minutes?”
“I have to watch the desk,” Dianna said, trying to come up with a reason to resist his advances even though her body really wanted it to happen.
“Put up a sign saying you’ll be back soon,” Dan said, still caressing her butt with his hand. “They can wait a few minutes if they really need something. Unless you’d rather I go drag that brunette over there upstairs with me.”
“No!” Dianna said before forcing herself to calmness. “I have some shelving to do.”
“We can do it then,” Dan said, pulling Dianna’s skirt down and smoothing it out. When Dianna tried to reach down to pull up her panties, Dan stopped her and pulled them the rest of the down instead, lifting each leg in turn to step out of them. “You can have these back when you meet me upstairs.”
“You want me to walk around without underwear?” Dianna demanded as Dan stood up.
“The sooner you get upstairs, the sooner you’ll get them back,” Dan said, tucking her panties in his pocket and he slipped out from behind the desk.
+ * + * +
“Dan?” Dianna asked quietly as she walked between the shelves.
“Over here,” Dan said, poking his head out from between a pair of shelves at the far end of the floor.
Feeling the butterflies in her stomach, Dianna hurried across the room. She felt her pussy getting wetter with each step she took. The feel of the air on her bare pussy under her skirt reminded her, not only that she was going commando, but of what she was about to do.
“I think these are yours,” Dan said, holding out his hand with Dianna’s panties dangling from his finger.
“Thanks,” Dianna said, nervously eyeballing him.
“You don’t really have to do this if you don’t want,” Dan said, giving her an out. “You can put your panties back on and go back to your desk. Or you can turn around and grab the shelves.”
Hesitating for a moment, Dianna thought about doing as he suggested and just going back to the desk, with a pit stop in the bathroom to put her underwear back on. But as nervous as she was about letting a student ass fuck her on the job, she wanted it even more. She’d already felt his tongue on her asshole, and now she wanted his cock inside it.
“There we go,” Dan grunted as Dianna turned to face the wall. Reaching out, she grabbed a shelf and looked back at him over her shoulder.
Hoping that it might happen like this, Dan had grabbed some lube and stuck it in his pocket before leaving the house. Pulling it out now, he set it on the shelf next to her fingers so he could pull her skirt up to her waist again.
“You want me to lick your ass again, or just skip to the main event?” Dan asked, running a finger between the cheeks of her ass.
“Uhh, fuck my ass,” Dianna grunted, biting her lower lip as she felt him rub against the tight pucker of her asshole. She’d loved the rimjob he’d given her, but she ached for more.
“With pleasure,” Dan said, grabbing the bottle of lube.
Squirting a bit of the slippery stuff on his finger, he rubbed it against her asshole again. This time though, he pressed against the center, easing his finger into her ass. When she moaned and stuck her ass out, he pushed his finger in deeper, coating the first few inches of her anal canal with lube.
“You ready to get ass fucked?” Dan hissed into her ear, drizzling a bit more lube on his finger as it moved in and out of her asshole.
“Yeah,” Dianna moaned, nodding her head.
As a member of the school staff, Dianna wasn’t supposed to date the students, but she’d been rather flattered when Dan had started flirting with her at the start of the school year. The flattery had only grown when he’d gone out of his way to compliment her or focus his attention on her rather than all the sexy coeds that clamored for the attention of the muscular star of the football team.
So it hadn’t been that big a shock when she’d succumbed to his advances. Dan had come into the library late one night when the place was pretty much dead. After some idle chit chat about about some novel or another, he’d kissed her. She’d kissed back for a moment before pushing him away, but it was enough for him to know that he had her.
That started a pattern of him coming in when there were few people in the library, dragging her into some deserted corner, and getting her to make out with him. Then one night, he’d stuck around until the end of her shift, and offered to drive her home since her car was in the shop. Even knowing what was likely going to happen, she’d accepted, and wound up getting the fuck of her life, in several positions, until she’d been unable to take any more and slept like a baby.
Well, slept like a baby until the next morning when she’d woken up with him between her legs expertly eating her pussy. With her batteries recharged a bit, they somehow managed to outdo the previous night, fucking with a passion and creativity she hadn’t known existed, culminating in Dan fucking her virgin ass while she screamed for more.
After that, she’d thought Dan might move on to his next conquest, and she knew she wasn’t the only woman he was seeing, but he still came into the library on a regular basis when she worked. Not to mention dropping by her apartment a couple times a week, maybe more if she texted him an invitation.
Dropping his pants and boxers to his knees, Dan pressed his cock between Dianna’s buns. Pressing himself against her back, he kissed her shoulder and slowly sawed his cock through the valley between her butt cheeks. He grinned as he felt a tremor of anticipation roll through her.
“Uhh, fuck me, Dan,” Dianna grunted, grinding her butt against him even as moved against her.
Chuckling at her eagerness, Dan took a step back. Grabbing the bottle of lube, he drizzled some along the shaft of his cock. Wrapping his other hand around his cock, he smeared the lube around and prepare it for what was to come.
Setting the bottle aside, Dan grabbed one of Dianna’s butt cheeks. Pulling it to the side to give him a better view of his target, he moved in behind her. Lining his cock up with her asshole, he leaned forward to kiss her shoulder before pushing forward.
“AHHHH-uhhh,” Dianna grunted as the mushroom head of his cock popped past her sphincter and into her asshole, cutting off her squeal by covering her mouth with her hand in case someone happened to be nearby.
“Like I said, a fantastic ass,” Dan said, cupping her ass with both hands and pulling her cheeks apart so he could watch his cock slowly inch into her tight asshole.
“Ohhh,” Dianna moaned when his pelvis came to rest against her butt cheeks, every inch of his throbbing cock in her tight ass.
“Yeah, squeeze my cock with those muscles,” Dan hissed into her ear as she rhythmically clenched her anus around his shaft. “Show me how much you want me to fuck your ass.”
“Uhh, can’t believe we’re doing this,” Dianna groaned as he started making small thrusts into her ass.
“We can stop if you want,” Dan said, completely bluffing as he moved his hands to her hips.
“No!” Dianna gasped, clamping her asshole down on his cock to keep him from pulling out. “Don’t you dare stop.”
“What if we get caught?” Dan asked, pressing his chest against her back while making short, hard thrusts into her.
“Then we get caught,” Dianna grunted, pushing back against him to take him deeper into her ass.
“There’s my little anal slut,” Dan snarled, lengthening his strokes to half of his cock. “Willing to do anything to get me to fuck her tight little asshole.”
“Yeah, anything,” Dianna groaned, loving the feeling of his thick cock sliding through the clutching gateway of her anus.
Moving his hands from her hips, he pulled the hem of her blouse out of the waistband of her skirt. Finding the bottom button on her blouse, Dan undid it, then the next one and the next. It took him a bit longer to unbutton her blouse than it might normally have, but that was to be expected since he was splitting his focus between the buttons and his cock in her fiery bowels.
Pulling her blouse open, Dan put a hand on her side with the other pressed against her flat stomach. Sliding his hands upwards, he found her bra and lifted it as he pushed it up, exposing her breasts for a moment before his hands closed around them.
“Mmm,” Dianna moaned as he massaged her smallish breasts with his large hands.
“Your tits are pretty nice too,” Dan hissed into her ear, pinching her nipples just hard enough to make her stifle a cry of pleasure. “Not quite as amazing as your ass, but still really nice. Especially these perfect little pink nipples.”
“Uhh, play with my tits,” Dianna pleaded, pushing back to meet his thrusts into her asshole and then pushing her chest forward against his hands.
“Ohh,” came a quiet moan from off to the right, making Dan’s head snap to the side. Recognizing the blonde from downstairs, Dan panicked for a moment before he realized that she was on her knees with her hand in her skirt as she watched him butt fuck Dianna.
“Looks like we have an audience,” Dan whispered, making an extra hard thrust into Dianna’s ass.
“Huh?” Dianna asked, lost in the pleasure.
“Over there,” Dan said, turning her body slightly in the blonde’s direction.
“Oh gawd,” Dianna gasped, caught between arousal and terror at being discovered.
“Don’t worry, if she was going to tell, she wouldn’t be watching and playing with herself,” Dan pointed out, grinning as Dianna kept her head turned towards the blonde.
“You like being watched?” Dan asked, massaging her Dianna’s breasts as he stroked into her ass.
“Ohhh, yeahhh,” Dianna moaned, her eyes roaming from the blonde’s breasts jiggling slightly under her t-shirt and the way her skirt moved with the movement of her hand.
“Hey, you,” Dan growled in the blonde’s direction, making her raise her eyes to meet Dan’s and blush as she realized she was being watched just as she’d been watching them. “Want a closer look?”
Nodding her head, Taylor Swift reluctantly pulled her hand out of her skirt. Crawling on her knees, she moved closer to the rutting couple. As she got closer she moaned as the guy reached down and lifted the woman’s leg and positioned the foot on one of the shelves to give her a better view of his cock plunging into the woman’s asshole.
“Play with yourself,” Dan told Taylor, watching as she slowly lifted her skirt and pulled her underwear to the side so he could watch her rub her clit.
“Ohh, fuck my ass,” Dianna pleaded, reaching down to play with her own pussy as she watched Taylor as well.
“Yeah, fuck her,” Taylor moaned, incredibly aroused as she watched the rutting couple.
Taylor had started working on her paper, but when she’d seen a really cute guy suddenly pop up from behind the librarian, she’d gotten some kind of idea what had been going on. Then when the librarian had taken off while looking nervous and flushed, Taylor had followed after, figuring something was up, but not expecting to find the librarian getting her asshole lubed up right there amongst the books.
After debating whether she should actually watch or not, the decision had largely been taken out of her hands when the guy had lined his cock up with the librarian’s asshole and pushed. She’d never seen anal sex outside of porn and there was no way she was going to pass up the chance.
Letting his eyes bounce back and forth between his cock plunging into Dianna’s asshole and Taylor’s pussy as the cute coed fingered herself, Dan couldn’t decide which was better. Normally Dianna’s mouth-watering ass would get the vote, but a cute blonde diddling herself right in front of him was quite the distraction as well.
“Ohhh, uhh, so close,” Dianna whined, dipping two fingers into her pussy before moving them back to her clit.
“Look at her, sitting there watching us,” Dan growled into Dianna’s ear as he fucked her ass harder. The end of their coupling was nearing fast and he didn’t want to be left behind. “Look at her playing with herself while watching you take it up the butt. You look so fucking hot with a cock in your ass that she couldn’t help herself.”
“Yeah, you look so hot,” Taylor agreed, biting her lower lip as she watched Dianna’s ass get hammered.
“You want next or something?” Dan asked Taylor, grinning as the blonde blushed.
“Not today,” Taylor said, shocking Dan a little that she didn’t say no outright.
“Dianna here gets to watch though, right?” Dan asked, watching Taylor’s face turn red at the suggestion. The moan from Dianna let him know that the question caught her by surprise a bit as well.
“You want her to watch us?” Taylor asked, groaning not only at the thought of letting some strange guy fuck her, but letting his girlfriend watch.
“It would only seem fair,” Dan pointed out.
“Uhh, yeah, I want to watch you,” Dianna grunted, screwing her eyes shut as she tried to focus on the pleasure shooting through her from her asshole.
“Mmm, she’s gonna come all over my cock,” Dan said, locking eyes with Taylor. “The little slut is going to come from being fucked in her perfect little ass.”
“Ohhh, yeahhh, gonna come,” Dianna moaned, feeling her body responding in that familiar fashion to all the stimulation overloading her senses.
Feeling Dan’s cock plugging away at her asshole, Dianna let her fingers fly on her clit until she finally hit her peak. Clamping her mouth shut, she stifled the scream that was building up inside, and Dan could tell from the volume that it was a good thing she’d smothered the scream before everyone else in the building came running.
“I’m getting close myself,” Dan warned Dianna as her asshole strangled his cock. “Where do you want it?”
“Me!” Taylor said, shocking Dan. “I want it.”
“Then get over here,” Dan grunted, suddenly yanking his cock out of Dianna’s ass.
Moving faster than Dan would have thought, Taylor crossed the few feet between them to wrap her hand around the base of his cock before it could even register the temperature difference between Dianna’s asshole and the air of the room. As she dove onto his cock, he groaned and put a hand on the back of her head.
“Do you normally go ass-to-mouth on strangers like this?” Dan asked Taylor as she attempted to swallow his member whole.
“Nmm-hmmm-mmm-hhhh,” Taylor murmured unintelligibly around his cock as she tried to suck the cum straight out of his balls.
“Nnngghhh, here it comes,” Dan grunted, his lip curling up to show his teeth as he felt the cum start racing up his balls.
“DANNY!” Selena growled, breaking the fourth wall as she watched Taylor’s cheeks bulge with the explosion of his cum into her mouth. When he was done, Taylor let him slip from her mouth before making a show of swallowing. “That’s two in a row you’ve given away.”
“If you’d moaned while watching, I would have brought you into the scene instead,” Dan said, grinning as Selena stared daggers at him.
“Well, I need a shower, and you owe me one, so let’s go,” Selena said, grabbing his hand and pulling him along behind her.
“My toughest job is taking care of Selena’s needs,” Dan said, laughing as he watched Selena’s ass sway in front of him. “But that’s what makes it the best job in the world.”